Chicken Ramen for the Pervert's Soul

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/31406225.

Rating: Explicit
Archive Warning: No Archive Warnings Apply
Category: F/M
Fandom: Naruto
Relationships: Hyuuga Hinata/Uzumaki Naruto, Haruno Sakura/Uzumaki Naruto,
Kurotsuchi/Uzumaki Naruto, Uzumaki Naruto/Yamanaka Ino, Uchiha
Sarada/Uzumaki Naruto, Tsunade/Uzumaki Naruto, Hyuuga
Hanabi/Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke/Uzumaki Naruto,
Temari/Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Mikoto/Uzumaki Naruto, Haruno
Sakura/Uchiha Sasuke/Uzumaki Naruto, Inuzuka Hana/Uzumaki Naruto,
Sai/Uzumaki Naruto, Karin/Uzumaki Naruto, Hyuuga
Hinata/Shion/Uzumaki Naruto
Characters: Uzumaki Naruto, Hyuuga Hinata, Haruno Sakura, Kurotsuchi (Naruto),
Uchiha Sarada, Tsunade (Naruto), Hyuuga Hanabi, Uchiha Sasuke,
Yamanaka Ino, Temari (Naruto), Uchiha Mikoto, Sai (Naruto), Karin
(Naruto), Shion (Naruto)
Additional Tags: Plot What Plot/Porn Without Plot, Multiple Orgasms, Dirty Talk, Falling
In Love, Creampie, Light Dom/sub, Praise Kink, Aftercare, Age
Difference, Daddy Kink, Explicit Sexual Content, Deepthroating,
Femdom, Rimming, Anal Sex, Spanking, Cock Worship, Female Uchiha
Sasuke, Cock Warming, Overstimulation, Double Penetration, Kage
Bunshin | Shadow Clones, Titfuck, Rough Sex, Choking, Breeding Kink,
Scent Kink, Sweat, Fingering, Squirting, Breathplay, Edgeplay, Self-cest,
Loss of Virginity, Pussy Worship, Cunnilingus, MILFs, Threesome -
F/F/M, female sai, Hand Jobs, Intercrural Sex, Foreskin Play, Uzumaki
Naruto Has a Large Cock, Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2021-05-20 Updated: 2024-06-10 Words: 190,608 Chapters:
85/100
 Chicken Ramen for the Pervert's Soul
by VulgarAssassin

Summary

Naruto fucking different women, what else could you want?

A Plot-What-Plot? One-shot smut series involving Naruto and various lovely ladies of the
Naruto world. Featuring graphic lemons, obviously. Some really nourishing stuff.

Notes
See the end of the work for notes
 Chapter Index
Chapter Notes

Hello, I've added an Index as the first chapter. Chapter 16 (MILF Hinata) was the first
chapter, originally.

Chapter Index

Hello, adding an index of chapters so people can scroll to chapter select and pick which
one they would like to read. Will continuously update as I add new chapters.

Chapter 1 — Index

Chapter 2 — Shippuden Sakura

Chapter 3 — Kurotsuchi (Naruto's Vow)

Chapter 4 — Ino (Throatfuck)

Chapter 5 — Sarada (Daddy Kink)

Chapter 6 — Tsunade (Blank Period)

Chapter 7 — Hinata (Light Femdom)

Chapter 8 — Ino (Rimming/Anal)

Chapter 9 — Hanabi (Spanking)

Chapter 10 — Fem!Sasuke (Body/Cock Worship)

Chapter 11 — Sarada (Cock Warming)

Chapter 12 — Sakura (Overstimulation)

Chapter 13 — Ino (Double Penetration)

Chapter 14 — Fem!Sasuke (Throatfuck)

Chapter 15 — Fem!Sasuke (Gentle Riding)

Chapter 16 — MILF Hinata

Chapter 17 — Hinata (Titfuck)

Chapter 18 — Sakura (Praise Kink)

Chapter 19 — Hanabi (Rough)

Chapter 20 — Fem!Sasuke (Gentle Femdom/Handjob)

Chapter 21 — Hinata (Breeding Kink)

Chapter 22 — Ino (Sweat/Smell Kink)

Chapter 23 — Fem!Sasuke (Fingering/Squirting)

Chapter 24 - Tsunade 2

Chapter 25 - Hinata (Thigh Riding)

Chapter 26 - Sarada (Choking/Breathplay)

Chapter 27 - Sakura (Fingering)

Chapter 28 - Hinata (Naruto Masturbation)

Chapter 29 - Fem!Sasuke (Pregnancy)

Chapter 30 - Sarada (Stepfather/Stepdaughter)

Chapter 31 - Drunk Hinata

Chapter 32 - Ino (Dirty Talk)

Chapter 33 - Hinata (Possessiveness)

Chapter 34 - Hinata (DILF Naruto)

Chapter 35 - Fem!Sasuke (Femdom/Praise/Edging)

Chapter 36 - Hinata (Flexibility)

Chapter 37 - Temari

Chapter 38 - Fem!Sasuke (Rimming)

Chapter 39 - Hinata (Seated Chair Fuck)

Chapter 40 - Fem!Sasuke (A/B/O)

Chapter 41 - Hinata (Anal)

Chapter 42 - Dark!Fem!Naruto (Loss of Virginity)

Chapter 43 - Mikoto
Chapter 44 - Sakura and Fem!Sasuke (Threesome)

Chapter 45 - Hinata (Lingerie)

Chapter 46 - Ino (Flower Shop)

Chapter 47 - Ino (Brothel)

Chapter 48 - Ino (Shower)

Chapter 49 - Hana Inuzuka

Chapter 50 - Ino (Analingus)

Chapter 51 - Fem!Sai (Handjob)

Chapter 52 - Ino (Slow Sex)

Chapter 53 - Sakura (G-spot)

Chapter 54 - Karin (Thigh Job and Incest Kink)

Chapter 55 - Hinata (Face Riding)

Chapter 56 - Ino (Club Washroom)

Chapter 57 - Sakura (Riding)

Chapter 58 - Hinata (Exhaustion)

Chapter 59 - Karin (Charka Exposure)

Chapter 60 - Ino (Facefuck)

Chapter 61 - Sakura (Ennui)

Chapter 62 - Hinata (Bounce)

Chapter 63 - Tsunade (Legendary Sucker/Foreskin Play)

Chapter 64 - Fem!Sasuke (Flame)

Chapter 65 - Hinata (Sweet/A/B/O)

Chapter 66 - Sarada (Father's Day)

Chapter 67 - Ino (Simple)

Chapter 68 - Hanabi (Toy)

Chapter 69 - Ino (Blowjob)

Chapter 70 - Hinata (Mirror, Mirror)

Chapter 71 - Hinata (Messy)

Chapter 72 - Ino (Three Weeks)

Chapter 73 - Hinata (Yakuza)

Chapter 74 - Fem!Sasuke (Breeding)

Chapter 75 - Fem!Sasuke (Piss Kink)

Chapter 76 - Sarada (Spit-Roast)

Chapter 77 - Hinata (Cruel)

Chapter 78 - Ino (Anal as Birth Control)

Chapter 79 - Sakura (More Than Friends, Less Than Lovers)

Chapter 80 - Hinata (The Fastest Man Alive)

Chapter 81 - Sakura (A-spot)

Chapter 82 - Ino (Mess)

Chapter 83 - Fem!Sasuke (Purity)

Chapter 84 - Hinata & Shion (Twins/Breeding Kink)

Chapter 85 - Hanabi (Anal)

 Shippuden Sakura

OoC warning for this chapter any upcoming chapters.

After her third orgasm, Sakura covered her face, completely overwhelmed by her
embarrassment and just how fucking amazing Naruto’s tongue felt on her soaked cunt. He
had no mercy, kittenish laps of his tongue against her pussy lips while she came down from
her high had her on the cusp of crying.

“Look at me.” It was a growl deep from his chest and fuck if that didn’t make her cunt throb
once more.

“N-no.” She whimpered against her palm. She just came, if she looked down at him, seeing
his beautiful eyes between her thighs as his broad, pink tongue peeked out between licks, she
thought she might die from coming too much.

“Sakura-chan…I said look at me.”

She was in love with Sasuke. Her playful flirtations with Naruto after he came back from his
training trip were supposed to be just that, flirtations. When those flirtations led to some
kissing and then that kissing led to some groping and grinding, she didn’t mind too much. It
was just some fun she could have with someone she trusted. But now she was getting scared,
scared that her body was starting to feel way too invested in this new, strange, but utterly
amazing physical relationship with Naruto.

“Fuck!” Sakura screamed and clawed at the bed sheets underneath her when Naruto slapped
her cunt with the palm of his hand. The pain so sharp, yet it almost immediately bled into an
intense pleasure.

“Look at me.” His voice was so dark and demanding and nothing at all like the Naruto she
knows, and Sakura can’t stop herself for looking down.

Some of his hair is matted back against his forehead due to sweat, his mouth wide open,
panting against her cunt, her slick covering and dripping down his jaw, turning her on and
embarrassing her in equal parts.

But really, what gets her is his eyes, his pupils blown wide and his stare is intense, looking at
her like he wants to worship her, and it does thing to her chest that she refuses to think about.

“That’s a good girl.” Naruto husks against her slick thighs, the praise causing a shiver of
delight down her spine and straight to her quim, before he began kissing it softly and then
lapping at the girl cum that sticks there.

“N-naruto, fuck.” Sakura whimpers his name like a wanton slut, and it would so humiliating
if it weren’t for the growl of pleasure that rumbles out of his throat when she says his name
like that.
“You’re the prettiest girl I know, Sakura-chan, and when you cum, there is nothing that can
compare to how gorgeous you are.” His words are like honey against her skin despite how
depraved the meaning of them are. It makes her flush and sweat and want to open her mouth
and say how fucking sexy it is when he says things like that, but she somehow feels too shy
to do so. Even after all the nasty things he’s done to her with his mouth.

He switches thighs and begins making his way back up to her quivering quim, and Sakura
must press down on his head to hold him back.

“No, Naruto, I-I can’t. I haven’t even…I’ve never cum this many times in a row before,
there’s just no way…”

His eyes snap up from her quim to her face. There’s an irritation to his look now that wasn’t
there before.

“Who?” He demands, his teeth clenched.

“Huh?” Sakura responds dumbly.

“Who made you cum before.”

Sakura has only had sex once before, with Kiba. It was shortly after she became chunin and
everyone was partying together, and he was shockingly sweet.

The sex wasn’t though. It was quick and she had to finish herself off, making her wonder
what the point of it even was. But at least she wasn’t a virgin anymore.

“I meant by myself.”

“Oh.” His eyes softened. Sakura knew she should be furious at Naruto for getting jealous
while making assumptions, it was practically misogynistic how upset he got thinking another
man brought her pleasure! But she couldn’t find the anger within herself, not when he was
looking at her like that. “Just one more then, I know you can do it Sakura-chan, you’re
amazing, y’know?”

With that, he started licking long stripes along her cunt, causing her to moan out needily. He
suckled against her lips and dragged his tongue across in a pattern that made Sakura’s head
spin.

“I’m going to die, you’re going to kill me.” Sakura sobbed as she leaned back on the bed
again, unable to keep her body upright. They way Naruto was eating her sopping cunt out
was sending such vicious jolts down her legs she wondered if she would be able to walk after
this. Another jolt and she knew she would need at least an hour to recuperate.

“You want me to stop then?” She could feel his smirk against her mons as he began kissing
down to her clit.

“I hate you.”

Naruto replied by latching his lips around her clit and sucking, hard.
She peaked. She peaked and she came hard like it was her first orgasm and not her fourth. It
almost hurt how good it felt, the warm suction of Naruto’s lips almost like a wet massage
against her abused clit. There was a high-pitched sound that was starting to hurt her ears. A
high keen, like a cat’s cry.

Oh wait, that was her.

She finally closed her mouth, but soft whimpers still left her lips as aftershocks still
thrummed across her body.

Naruto finally, finally, moved himself out from between her thighs and slide his body on top
of her own. She could feel the head of his cock rub against her sloppy pussy, using her own
slick as lubricant.

“I thought you said you couldn’t.”

Cocky was an expression that looked far too sexy on the usually rambunctious blonde.

She wiped his stupid expression off by pulling him down and pressing her lips against his. He
groaned immediately and she sunk her tongue into his mouth, tasting her own cunt on them,
and that sent a thrill right to her weeping core. She didn’t know if she could take it, but she
wanted him, wanted his cock, wanted to cum once more, feel that weighty shaft deep inside
of her instead of only Naruto’s talented tongue and fingers.

She broke the kiss and whispered against his lips, “fuck me, fuck me you idiot.”

Naruto groaned again, the sound intoxicating to Sakura, and then he lined himself up and
pushed in.

The sound that came out of Sakura’s mouth was inhuman. A wail that was akin to a banshee
rather than a trained kunoichi of Konoha. A sound that she would never forget herself as she
came from Naruto inserting himself completely inside of her.

Naruto stared down at her in shock. Her tongue hung out of her mouth after she finished
screaming, her hands limply hanging onto his strong biceps. She felt as if she didn’t ground
her body by clutching onto him, she would simply float away.

“S-sakura-chan, did you…did you come again?” His voice filled with awe. Sakura’s eyes felt
heavy from exhaustion and she found herself incapable of moving her slack-jaw to form
words. Instead, she barely tilted her head in what could be interpreted as a nod.

Naruto’s eyes darkened and his jaw clenched before he began powerfully moving his hips,
sheathing and unsheathing his cock from the iron grip of her cunt, her pussy lips stretching
around his wide shaft in a vain attempt to keep him in.

“You are fucking perfect Sakura-chan!” He snarled against her ears as he slammed into her
over and over and over, the sensation of his cock assaulting her core destroying Sakura’s
mind. All she could do was simply feel as Naruto fucked her silly.
“How, how could I possibly be with any other woman after I’ve had you?” Naruto asked and
made a choked grunt after a powerful thrust that had Sakura’s body gushing slick
automatically in response. “Most amazing cunt I’ve ever…fuck so good…can’t even
think…” Naruto babbled.

“So, so fucking good.” Sakura practically whispered it, but Naruto heard, rising his neck and
looking down it her.

“Yeah? It’s good? What’s good, Sakura-chan? Tell me?” Naruto begged, his hips never
stopping their incessant banging against her pelvis.

“Cock.” The word came out of her lips like a prayer.

Naruto sucked in a sharp breath.

“Your cock. So fucking good. Gonna…g’nna come again.”

“Amazing. Do it. Cum for me Sakura-chan.” She felt the reverence in Naruto’s voice as his
hand began to reach for her clit and she somehow found the energy to grip his hand and stop
him.

“No, want your cock ta make me cum. Hm, say it ‘gain.” She mumbled, looking up at his
blown wide eyes, her body preparing to submit to him for the umpteenth time.

“Be a good girl, and come for me, Sakura-chan.”

Him staring directly into her eyes, the utterly delicious feeling of his cock pressed against her
cervix, or maybe it was the proximity, him being so close and Sakura knowing it was Naruto
doing this to her, making her feel like a goddess, but, for whatever reason, the orgasm that
exploded onto her had her seeing white, had her seeing stars, had her on the cusp of
unconsciousness. It rocked her body so strongly she felt it from her jaw to her toes, causing
her to quiver and tremble like a new born lamb, and she sent out a silent prayer of thanks that
she was born a girl to feel something like this.

“Fuck! Sakura I lo-, fuuuck!” Naruto shouted and then came violently inside her, his cum
seeding her walls and kissing her womb before gushing out as it overflowed her cunt. She felt
that beautiful, weighty cock twitch inside her as more splurts erupted out and laid claim to
her. Sakura felt such an overwhelming feeling of satisfaction when Naruto finally stopped
cumming and pulled himself out, lying next to her, that she wanted to weep with joy.

The cum dripped down her thighs, the warmth against her skin pleasing, and she swiped the
secretion, bringing to her face and sniffing it lightly. The pungent scent caused her head to go
into a haze for a moment before she sucked her fingers. The heady tang of it made her eyes
roll back in her head.

Next time she would make him fuck her mouth. She needed to taste it, the salt and the sharp
tang, directly.
“That’s fucking hot as hell, Sakura-chan.” Naruto moaned from beside her, and she let out a
short chuckle.

“So, this is what you’ve been learning on your trip?”

Naruto laced his fingers with her own and brought her hand up to kiss the back of it chastely.
He was looking at her, his expression warm and open.

She ignored the flutters in her stomach.

He smiled rakishly, “Would you believe me if I said I learned that from editing pervy-sage’s
books?”

A/N: I was working on a Kurotsuchi chapter, but I was 1000 words in with no smut yet
and was like wtf am I doing? So, I saved that one, opened a new word doc, and wrote
this. I hope you enjoy. I didn’t really describe Sakura’s body too much; I was too lazy,
and I regret that a bit.

Please also tell me what kinks you guys would like to see. There are some I will not do,
but just say whatever you want, with whichever women, and I’ll see what I can do.
 Kurotsuchi (Naruto's Vow)

This chapter is based on the filler episode 242, Naruto's Vow. Basic points that matter
from the episode: Naruto helps out Kurotsuchi and Akatsuchi (this is the first time they
have ever met each other) from an attack by some rogue mist-nin, especially one called
Ganryu who wants revenge on Iwa-nin for betraying him years ago. Kurotsuchi wants
to kill him, and Naruto wants to stop him without killing him. He talk no jutsu's
Ganryu and he is contemplating giving up when Kurotsuchi attacks him but Naruto
jumps in the way and takes the attack. Ganryu decides to turn himself in and Naruto
gets healed and then leaves. This chapter changes the ending of the episode a bit.

Oh, and Kurotsuchi doesn't know Naruto's name, so she calls him grunt (or underling,
idk which was the correct translation).

"You are a fucking idiot." Kurotsuchi seethed as she opened the door to her rented room, the
injured Konoha shinobi leaning on her shoulder.

"Yeah, yeah, you've said that like thirty or forty times already." The blonde snorted before
wincing in pain when Kurotsuchi shoved the door open with her shoulder.

"That's how stupid you are! Honestly, jumping in front of a sword like that, don't they teach
anything in Konoha? You're supposed to stay away from the sharp edge of weapons."

"Well, if you just listened to me and didn't go after Ganryu, none of this would have
happened in the first place!"

Kurotsuchi scoffed and pushed the genin onto the bed. He let out a hiss of pain and muttered
some profanities under his breath. Kurotsuchi ignored him, unclasping and slipping off her
brown vest before rummaging through her cupboard for some first-aid supplies.

"Take off your jacket, grunt."

"What the…are you going to heal me?"

Kurotsuchi hummed in confirmation as she pulled out the salve and bandages, she needed.

"Ugh, should have waited for the healer to finish with your partner."

Kurotsuchi spun around and glared at the blonde shinobi. "Shut up and strip already!"

He laughed and unzipped his jacket, gingerly pulling it off his damaged shoulder before
quickly discarding it. He was not wearing anything underneath and Kurotsuchi could not stop
her eyes from running over his fit and tanned body. He wasn't built or anything, just really
trim, and it wasn't something you could tell with the way his jacket bagged around him.
Kurotsuchi liked that.
The boy raised an eyebrow while leaning back on the bed and Kurotsuchi knew her cheeks
were flushed from being caught ogling the stupid brat.

"Right, well, um, seems like the damage isn't too bad." Which was a bit shocking, she really
used her full force on the attack.

"Yeah, I told you, give me a day or two, I'll be right as rain."

"Fat chance, grunt." Kurotsuchi brought the supplies with her to the bed and sat next to him.
The shinobi sat up, offering his damaged shoulder for her treatment. Kurotsuchi open the
bottle of salve and took some on her fingertips, gently massaging it into the wound on his
shoulder. The boy's body tightened up for a moment before relaxing under her ministrations,
and he let out a pleased hum. Kurotsuchi followed the wound down to his chest, the firm
muscles underneath contracting slightly from the cold salve. Kurotsuchi tried ignoring how
nice it felt, since that was a pretty inappropriate thing to think about when healing someone.

But then again, she wasn't a healer, not like she had a code of ethics to worry about.

"Did I damage you anywhere else?" She asked him softly after applying the bandage to the
obvious cut.

"N-no, think that was it." His voice sounded gruffer now.

"I'll just check anyway." Kurotsuchi ran her hand slowly across his chest and then down his
stomach. His muscles flexed delightfully against her cool fingers. "Any pain?"

The boy panted, but shook his head, then suddenly leaned forward, hunching his body over.

"Hey! What are you doing? Sit back, I still need to bandage you." Kurotsuchi scolded him.

"Give me a minute." He said through clenched teeth. He ran a hand down the side of his face
and looked away from Kurotsuchi.

Kurotsuchi let out a huff, confused by his strange behavior. She ran her eyes over his body
again before noticing his arm covering his crotch. Her hand shot out automatically, pulling
his arm up and exposing her to the massive tent in his orange pants.

"Oh." Kurotsuchi gaped at it. Even clothed, the form looked bigger than any penis she had
seen before. And he had to be younger than herself, maybe sixteen or seventeen. He might
still actually grow for another year or two…

"What the fuck?!" The Konoha shinobi yelled out, ripping his arm away, his cheeks
completely flushed red. "Just, fuck, just give me a minute or just leave or something. I can't
believe this." He muttered the last part to himself while shifting his body away from her.

Kurotsuchi felt a delicious heat build up between her thighs. Running all these missions for
the Allied Shinobi Forces kept Kurotsuchi so busy that she rarely had time for any leisure, let
alone one of the sexual kind. She probably last masturbated two weeks ago in the comfort of
her home before leaving for a delivery mission. It's not like she could do it recently, sharing
accommodations with fucking Akatsuchi.
This Konoha brat might be brash, stupid, and reckless, but he was somewhat pleasing to look
at.

Also, she needed to see how big that bulge really was.

"Hey, grunt," Kurotsuchi almost cringed at how husky her voice sounded now, "Lay back on
the bed."

The boy glared at her, "I'm having a bit of a problem at the moment." He boldly straightened
his back and exposed his crotch to her, waving his hand in its direction, seemingly annoyed
with her enough to fight back his embarrassment.

Kurotsuchi rolled her eyes at his dramatics. "I know, I'll take care of it."

The boy's eyes narrowed, as if trying to understand her meaning, before blowing wide open.
"What the…you can't mean…we barely…what?"

She let out an annoyed sigh and stood up, pushing him back down and kneeled at his feet.
"Think of it as a reward for a mission well done, yeah?"

"Oh my fucking god." The boy instantly pressed back on his hands so he could look down
between his legs at her. His face flushed red, but his pretty blue eyes blown wide in
excitement.

"So, I turned you on?" Kurotsuchi asked nonchalantly, as she ran her hands up his clothed
thighs until she felt the waistband under her fingertips. The boy let out a sharp gasp when he
felt her cold fingers flex around the waistband and over his tanned skin. Surprisingly soft,
almost downy pubic hair tickled the back of her thumbs.

The shinobi nodded aggressively, but Kurotsuchi tsked at that. "Say it."

"Fuck, obviously." He bit back, but there was a lack of heat in the words.

"I want to hear something nicer than that." She sang, scratching at the skin under his
waistband.

The boy turned his eyes away, the blush on his cheeks getting stronger, before he locked his
beautiful blue eyes onto her. "Fine. You're really pretty and your hands are really soft and
getting touched by you turned me on. Is that okay?"

Kurotsuchi almost purred at the praise. "That will do, grunt. Lift your hips."

The shinobi did as he was told and Kurotsuchi forced herself to not appear too eager pulling
down his pants and boxers.

Kurotsuchi barely leaned back in-time to avoid being hit in the face by the large, weighty
cock. It bounced from suddenly being released and then fell back near her face. She could
feel the heat radiating from it and the scent of sweat and musk made her nose tingle.
"You've got a gorgeous cock." Kurotsuchi breathed as she pulled the shinobi's pants and
boxers off his legs and discarded them, leaving him completely naked.

"Er, thanks?" His voice was raspy, filled with desire.

Kurotsuchi spread his legs and leaned over to kiss his inner thigh.

"Fuck." His cock twitched from the action, and she continued along his thigh until she
reached the junction where his thigh met his balls. She reached over and started stroking his
cock, the warmth of it seeping into her palm, as she kissed the junction and then switch to his
other thigh.

The shinobi let out a groan, closing his eyes while he gripped the sheets tightly in his fist.

"Hey," Kurotsuchi chided playfully, "look at me." She moved her head underneath his balls
and nuzzled her nose against them, causing the blonde to let a sharp breath and then
immediately lean over so he could look down at her again. They were large and warm and
pungent with sweat, a thick aroma that would have a less depraved kunoichi gagging. Instead
Kurotsuchi took the time to breathe in the musk, letting his scent invade her brain and make
her mouth sloppy with saliva. She knew she needed a taste as she opened her mouth and
greedily sucked in one testicle rolling it around with her tongue and eliciting choked gasps
from the shinobi. She switched to the other one, giving it the same, suckling treatment.

"That feels so good." The Konoha-nin moaned, watching her, entranced. Kurotsuchi smirked
and released his testicle with a loud pop, his groin now slick with her saliva. Kurotsuchi
stopped stroking his cock and leaned up on her knees, her breasts pressing against his thighs
as she ran her nose along his shaft, enjoying the weight and heat of it pressing against her
cheek. "Shit you look…"

"You like your fat cock against my pretty face, grunt?" She murmured against his shaft, her
lips barely brushing it as she spoke.

He moaned in agreement, his hand coming to rest on the side of her head, gently tugging her
upwards. "Please, please, stop teasing me," the blonde begged, canting his hips and trying to
rut against Kurotsuchi's face. The warm and thick shaft running along the contour between
her nose and cheek, staining it lightly with precum.

She almost laughed at how cute it was.

"Alright, prepare for the best blowjob of your life." She pressed a hand down on his hips to
stop his bucking and let him move her head over his cock. Kurotsuchi looked up and winked
at his desperate expression before stretching her lips wide and taking the weighty cock in her
mouth, the tang of his precum instantly coating her tongue.

Inch by inch she slowly worked the thick cock into her mouth, stopping before it reached too
deeply in her throat. She hollowed her lips as she sucked powerfully and then began bobbing
her head up and down, excess saliva quickly splattering on and down it, making the shinobi's
cock glistening wet.
The blonde began babbling praise, telling her good her mouth felt, how warm and wet it was,
how her tongue was magical, and how sexy she looked slobbering over him. Kurotsuchi
moaned on his cock at that last comment, and he seemed to enjoy the sensation.

"Can you take me deeper?" He husked out while stroking her hair.

Kurotsuchi pulled off his cock, drool falling onto her tunic as she took in a deep breath before
sliding his cock down her throat again. She kept pushing as she felt resistance against her
throat, wet choking sounds escaping around the thick cock as she gagged on it.

"Oh fuck, that feels amazing." The shinobi groaned, closing his eyes once more.

"Ghhhuck!" Spit blasted out of Kurotsuchi's mouth as she kept forcing the weighty cock
down her gullet. The size of it stretching her jaw sore. She felt unshed tears forming in her
eyes as she took a deep breath through her nose to try and settle herself before she would start
gagging violently and be forced to spit him out.

"Just a little bit more." He murmured, opening his eyes again, slapping her hand off his hips
and gripping her head with both hands, slowing bringing her closer and closer to his pelvis.

Kurotsuchi did her best to relax her throat, but his thick cock spread her throat to its limit,
and, if she didn't know any better, she'd have expected his oversized cock to reach her
stomach.

"Shit! You've got the whole thing in your throat, that's so fucking hot." The sound out of his
mouth was almost a growl and Kurotsuchi felt in all the way in her womb. If she wasn't so
preoccupied with breathing, she would have rubbed her thighs together to try and ease the
ache between her legs.

She couldn't stop the tears now, the pressure from his cock in her throat simply too
overwhelming. She barely had time to get accommodate the huge stretch in her throat before
he jerked her head up and down on his shaft, skull fucking her.

"Gluk! Guk! Schllup! Gwaak!" Obscene sounds belted from her mouth as the shinobi thrust
his hips upwards while bring her head down and up his massive cock over and over again,
violently beating up her throat and forcing foamy precum and saliva to jet out and soak his
thighs and her tunic-covered chest.

The Konoha-nin kept muttering fuck repeatably as he stabbed her throat, mixing the word
with throaty groans. Kurotsuchi started to feel light-headed from a lack of oxygen as well as
his thrusts going so deep her body was begging her to retch and cough it out. Eventually it
became too much and she pushed off the blonde, coughing and sputtering as excess fluids
dripped down her chin and onto the floor.

"Are you okay?! I-I went too far, sorry." The blonde began apologizing, but Kurotsuchi just
held up a hand to calm him down, while she caught her breath. Finally, she turned to look at
him, and while his expression appeared worried, his eyes were blown wide as he drank in her
debauched appearance. No doubt her red tunic clung to her tits, saturated with fluids, and
thick cummy strands of saliva slowly oozed down her jaw.
No doubt she looked like a bonafide whore.

"Don't worry about it, your cock is too big is all." She gave him a cheeky grin, and started
removing her one-sleeved tunic, exposing her pert, milky breasts to the Konoha-nin. He
licked his lips, appreciating the show. She stood and unzipped her shorts, shucking them and
her panties off, and then finally slipped off her fishnet stockings.

"You're wet!" The boy declared, jumping off the bed and approaching her, his eyes glued to
her exposed cunt. Her pussy lips were flushed and swollen with need, her clit throbbing, and,
yes, her cunt was soaked from the brutal face-fuck, her slick leaving trails down her thighs.

"Yeah grunt, you made me like this. This is all for you." She cooed, running her fingers along
her wetness, collecting the fluid on her fingertips and bringing them up to her mouth for a
taste.

The blonde flashed forward and gripped her wrist tightly, surprising her. "It's Naruto," he
husked out before bringing her hand to his mouth and sucking her slick off, his tongue rolling
around her fingers, making Kurotsuchi moan at the wanton sensation.

"W-what?" She managed to stutter as he pulled his mouth of her fingers with a pop.

He smirked at her, "My name is Naruto, not grunt."

"Oh yeah? I was wondering." Kurotsuchi brushed her lips against his, barely tasting her cunt
juice on them. "I'm K–"

"Kurotsuchi, I know. Gotta know the name of pretty girls, yeah?"

Kurotsuchi failed to hold back her giggle, "Well, Naruto, you're not so bad looking yourself."

He smiled at her before kissing her and pushing her against the wall, his hands running up
and down her waist, cupping her ass when he reached there. "Can I fuck you, I'd like to fuck
you, please?" He murmured against her neck as he nip and bit the skin there, eliciting small
gasps out Kurotsuchi.

"Mhh, yeah, let's get on the bed." She bucked her hips up against his hard cock, moistening it
with her slick.

"No," Naruto said biting down hard on her neck, drawing a shriek from Kurotsuchi before he
laved at it with his tongue, soothing the pain.

"H-huh?" The Iwa-kunoichi managed to stutter out, her mind still hazy from the pain and
pleasure of the hickey.

"Can't wait, gotta fuck you. Right now." Naruto clasped the back of her left knee with his
right hand and raised it up, giving him a perfect angle to slide his cock up against her
throbbing pussy, his fat cockhead bumping against her engorged clit.

Kurotsuchi couldn't help the harsh fucks that spilt out of her mouth each time he brushed
against her throbbing clit. "B-but the bed's right fucking there!"
Naruto ignored her and instead used his left hand to line his cock up with her cunt and he
drove into her so hard her back slammed against the wall.

"Fuck!" She swore at the fullness of him. He stretched her like nothing else before and he
gave her no time to adjust to it before he pumped into her.

"Damn, you feel so fucking good Kurotsuchi. Wet, hot, tight, fucking angel, you are." Naruto
grunted as he mercilessly pounded into her sloppy cunt, obscene squelching sounds filling the
room along with the sound of Kurotsuchi panting like a bitch in heat.

"Oh god, oh god, y-you're fucking me so g-good!" She moaned as his fat cockhead dragged
against the ridged walls of her g-spot, causing her legs to quiver. Naruto pressing her up
again the wall the keeping her from falling over from the pleasure.

"Yeah? Yeah? And you're taking me so good. Taking my big cock in this tiny pussy so well."
He murmured, locking his eyes on hers. The black of his pupils overtaking his normally
brilliantly cerulean irises. His intense gaze threatened to swallow her whole, and she
whimpered without meaning to. He pressed his forehead against hers and Kurotsuchi opened
her mouth, silently begging for his lips and tongue.

Naruto growled and leaned forward, licking her plump bottom lip before sliding his tongue
into her willing mouth, sliding his against hers as he continued to pound incessantly against
her cunt, more slick running down her thighs and onto the floor from the delicious abuse.

Kurotsuchi let out a pathetic whine when Naruto broke their kiss and a frown marred his face
as he slowed down his thrusts.

"What's wrong?" She murmured, trying to drag him back in for a kiss. The attempt made him
smile and he kissed her gently before pushing away a bit, hooking his left hand around her
right knee.

"Not deep enough."

"Not deep enough!?" Kurotsuchi yelled, only now realizing he still had about a fourth of his
cock to still drill her with. If he went any deeper, he would be fucking against her womb!

Naruto ignored her outburst and pulled both her legs up, bending her knees, suspending her
against the wall and his body.

"Hey, idiot, your shoulder! You're going to tear open the wound!" Kurotsuchi struggled to try
and move the shinobi's body away but rolled his eyes and slide his cock into her, this time
sheathing himself completely.

The kiss of his fat cockhead against her thirsty womb had her gasping in shock. From pain
mostly, but also from a burst of pleasure she never felt before, never feeling anything this
deep in her.

"Oh my god! Oh my fucking god!" She clung onto the back of his neck to stabilize herself.
"Shut up about the shoulder and enjoy this, yeah?" He smirked at her and Kurotsuchi badly
wanted to claw that cocky expression off his face, but he decided to start moving and her
brain went blank.

Kurotsuchi quickly learned that she actually adored that sharp jolt of pain when Naruto
slammed up against her womb, taking a moment to grinding into the closed opening before
withdrawing. The pain ran down her spine and by the time it reached her toes, it made them
curl in pleasure. And he stoked deep and against her needy cervix over and over like it was
his duty to punish it.

"N-never felt anything l-like this before, fucking god, shit, fuck!" Kurotsuchi cussed, her eyes
closed in awe at the sensations. She felt her small breasts bouncing from the brutally physical
thrusts, her back feeling raw from rubbing against the wall and if it wasn't for that small
amount of pain grounding her, she'd probably have melted into a puddle already.

"God damn, Kurotsuchi, you're milking me, I don't think…I'm definitely not going to last
much longer." Naruto grunted, speeding up his thrusts to the point his thighs made a clapping
sound against her pelvis each time he bottomed out in her. "Please, please tell me what you
need, gotta make you come first."

"Just, just kiss meeee." She groaned out, opening her eyes and looking down at the Konoha-
nin. His tanned face flushed with lust, sweat pouring underneath his headband and down the
side of his face, his pupils dilated and hungry.

Fuck, give her a minute or two and she would come from looking at him, delicious
debauched like that.

Instead, he lurched forward, teeth clicking against teeth, before he slotted perfectly against
her lips and sucked on her tongue while rutting against her. This closer position forcing his
pelvis against her swollen clit.

It only took two more thrusts of his pelvis, two more brushes against her swollen clit, two
more kisses against her thirsty womb, and the explosion in her body resembled an
earthquake, shaking her from her hips down to her toes. She wanted to scream as she came
her brains out but Naruto swallowed any sound she tried to make.

Naruto broke the kiss and muttered against her lips, "Feels so good, you coming on my cock,
going to make me bust. Where, where do you want it?"

Inside she chanted over and over against his lips, he stared directly at her the whole time, and
couldn't comprehend how her mind didn't shut down from him abusing her poor cunt after
that magnificent orgasm.

Eventually his face twisted into a feral grimace, and he bottomed into her, grinding his hips
against her cervix before drowning her cunt with his glutinous spunk. It shot out in violent
spurts battering her cunt and it was too damn much. Too much cum. Too much pleasure for
her blissed-out womb.
"Coming, oh fuck, coming again!" Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as her body
convulsed again.

She heard Naruto suck in a breath, no doubt shocked that she came from him cumming in
her. But she was too far gone to care about how whoreish that made her look. Instead, she let
her body relax against his, her head laying on his neck, as his cum finally stopped gushing
into her, half of it already tracking down her thighs and cooling against her flushed skin.

"You are unbelievable." She felt him whisper against the top of her head. He nuzzled his nose
against her, and she hummed happily at the gesture.

Naruto made to let her off on the floor and she had to interrupt him.

"Bed, please? I don't think I can stand."

"I…of course. No problem." He gently carried her to the bed and laid her down on top of the
soft sheets.

Kurotsuchi immediately covered her face with her forearm, her embarrassment from
orgasming from Naruto simply cumming inside her overwhelming her normal pride.

"Kurotsuchi, that was…really, really amazing."

She peaked out under her arm and looked at the shinobi. A soft smile on his face. Kurotsuchi
licked her lips before responding. "Yeah, that's the hardest I've ever…I've ever orgasmed."

His face flushed, but his grin grew wider. "Me too."

Kurotsuchi felt the unbidden smile growing on her face and she pushed herself into a sitting
position. Naruto leaned over and kissed her chastely on her swollen lips, and she hummed in
delight.

He stopped with a soft sigh of disappointment. "I've got to go. My friends are waiting for
me."

"Oh, yeah. Thanks for the…well for the mind-blowing sex." Kurotsuchi laughed nervously.

He winked at her. "I should be thanking you though. It was my reward, right?"

Kurotsuchi rolled her eyes and shoved him on the shoulder.

"Ouch, that hurt! You've damaged me. I might need some compensation, y'know?" He pouted
at her with a mock expression of pain.

"Oh, fuck off." Kurotsuchi grumbled, but her smile exposed her.

"Yeah, yeah, you owe me again." He leered, his mouth curving salaciously.

"And what exactly do you want. Because if it's what I think it is, you're not getting anymore
tonight." She scowled at him. The sex was fantastic, but she knew her poor cunt had enough
for one day. It would be a miracle if she could walk straight tomorrow.

"Come to Konoha sometime," he said, his leer dropping into a genuine grin. He rose from the
be and began to dress himself with his discarded clothing. "I'll take you to the best ramen
shop on the planet."

"That's what you want? To get lunch?" Kurotsuchi raised an eyebrow.

"A date!" He his smiled broadened while he zipped up his jacket.

"Well, I, if I'm in Konoha, sometime, I guess." She mumbled, her face flushing never
expecting this situation to last more than one night, but something about him was…he was
charming despite his goofiness. Shockingly sweet.

Kurotsuchi didn't hate it.

"Alright! I'm pretty popular at home y'know? Just ask for Naruto Uzumaki, yeah?"

"Naruto Uzumaki, yeah, okay. I…I'll find you."

He grinned at once more, walking up to her and cupping her face. Kissing her softly, but
incessantly. He brushed his lips one last time with a murmured bye against her lips before he
left through the window, heading back towards his comrades.

Kurotsuchi flopped back on the bed, running her hands through her drenched hair. She
needed a shower badly, the stickiness of her thighs a less sexy now that the handsome shinobi
was gone.

"Naruto Uzumaki. Naruto Uzumaki." She tasted the name on her tongue. Lord she wouldn't
mind moaning it the next time they met, now that she was more comfortable with it.

She frowned, her braining starting to process the name. "Naruto Uzumaki?"

Kurotsuchi bolted up from the bed. She couldn't believe it. "Fucking hell!"

She just fucked the guy who defeated Pain!

Once she regained some feeling in her legs, she was going to tell Akatsuchi they needed to
head to Konoha as soon as possible.

A promise of the world's best ramen would probably help her cause.

A/N: This chapter kicked my ass.

Let me know if the ball play was any good, first time writing anything like that.

Right now, I have a few ideas for the next chapter. Maybe a Ino upside down/on the
couch throatfuck, maybe a Fem!Sasuke scene either where that Sage dude tells Naruto
and Sasuke they need to fuck to free all the people from Eternal Tsukiyomi (and I might
write some bullshit like Sasuke needs to become pregnant and the whole chapter would
just be line breaks with different fucking scenes like you know the one's in hentai?) or
maybe they would be fighting at the valley of the end after they use most of their chakra
and are just wailing on each other and then things get frisky. Last one I'm think about
at the moment is a Hokage's assistant Sarada scene.

Keep recommending female characters/scenarios/kinks, never know what I will get

motivated by.

Last thing, anyone know any good sound effects/onomatopoeia for gagging/choking on
cock sounds? Let me know if you do.

Also please let me know how the chapter was!

 Ino (Throatfuck)

A/N: Churned this out for you guys, have an exam on Friday so don't expect anything
until after then.

Naruto, completely naked, stroked his cock slowly as he observed Ino lounging on his couch.

Well, not exactly lounging. Her legs ran up the backrest and her back laid flat on the seat. Her
bare tits sloped to the sides slightly from their own weight.

Her pretty, pale neck pressed against the edge of the seat, her head upside down. Her
platinum hair tied into a bun to keep from reaching the floor.

Her eyes bright blue eyes twinkled mischievously, and her cute pink tongue slipped out to
wet her lips.

Naruto immediately stopped stroking his dick. He might accidently come from just looking at
the gorgeous kunoichi.

"Naruto? Hurry up, would you? My mouth is getting fucking sloppy from watching you
stroke my cock."

Naruto's eyebrows rose, "Your cock?"

"Yes," Ino purred, "I own you, after all. That includes your cock."

"No, no, I don't think that's right." Naruto muttered darkly, walking toward her now. Ino's
eyes followed the bounce of his cock with each step he took until he was standing right in
front of her. The bitch even crossed her eyes to keep it in focus then. Naruto cupped her
cheek, his thumb brushing her chin. She parted her mouth instinctually and her gaze tore
away from his cock to look him straight in his eyes. "Tell me what you really think, and I'll
pound your throat just the way you like."

She shivered at his words and, when she swallowed, Naruto could tell how wet her throat was
from the messy sound alone.

"Alright, okay, asshole-"

Naruto slipped his hand up to her neck, squeezing on it lightly and cutting her off. Ino let out
a sharp gasp and her thigh quivered a bit from the rough action.

"That's not a very nice word to call me." Naruto growled as he stroked his thumb over her
pulse, feeling it bound against his thumb.

"Sorry." Ino breathed, her pupils blown so wide only a sliver of blue surrounded them.
The blonde shinobi smirked down at her, "That's okay, now continue you what you were
saying."

Ino blinked and breathed out through her nose before continuing, her voice husky, "It's me.
You own me. You own my tits, you own my cunt, you own my asshole and today I want you
to own my throat. Please use me, use my throat until I can't fucking breath, Naruto."

Naruto let out a deep groan at the filth coming from mouth and began rutting his cock against
her pretty face. Her tongue came out instantly to greet his thick shaft, giving it kittenish licks
as Naruto haphazardly ran his cock all over her face.

"That's a good girl, I'm going to destroy your throat for you. That's what you want, yeah?"

Ino let out a choked whimper, an unintentionally sexy sound made Naruto's cock throb. He
let go of her neck and gripped the base of his cock, slapping her lips a few times with the
head. Ino opened her mouth wide, her warm breath tickling his cockhead before he rammed it
deep down her sloppy throat.

This was nothing new to the couple and despite some resistance, Naruto fit his thick, fat cock
all the way to the back with only a little effort. With his pubic bone pressing against Ino's
plump lower lip, blanching it white, Naruto couldn't even see her face over his groin. Instead,
he took in the erection inducing site of her milky throat bulging from stretching around his
cock.

Naruto hissed in approval, "Fucking hell Ino, you should see yourself, see how you take my
cock so good down your throat. I could come just from looking at you like this."

She moaned loudly against his cock and Naruto knew he needed to start moving before he
spilled his seed from her simply vibrating around him.

Naruto pulled his cock back, watching her the bulge disappear inch by inch. Her stubborn
lips clung tightly to the head of his cock, not allowing it to completely exit her mouth. Naruto
let out a chuckle, deciding not to force it out. He leaned forward, wrapping his large hands
around her petit ankles. He used the position for leverage before he began ramming his cock
down her gullet.

The cacophony of sounds emerging from Ino would make their way into Naruto's dreams, so
fucking disgusting and sloppy they were. Gushing saliva, grunts of exertion, harsh gags from
his cock going so deep, and choking from everything being too much; it was intoxicating.

"Fuck, Ino, my neighbours can probably hear this slutty throat. You're such a good girl,
making pretty music for me." Naruto growled as he continued to breed her throat, his balls
slapping roughly against her nose. She once told him that she loved the sting from that, kinky
bitch.

Ino had iron lungs and she continued to gargle and spit around his cock, he could feel the
mixture of his precum and her saliva soaking and dripping down his groin, inevitably staining
her cover-model face. What a sight she would make when he finally pulled off her. But first,
he would make her come.
Her blue panties were already soaked through, and Naruto smelled her need before he even
let go of her ankle to hook her panties to the side, the sharp scent tickling his nostrils. He
slowly entered his thick fingers into her cunt, her juices soaking his fingers almost
immediately, causing squelching sounds as he forced his fingers deep.

Naruto could tell Ino was moaning again from the hum against his cock, and he slowed down
his thrusts so he could focus on making her scream instead.

Naruto curled two fingers inside of her, broaching her walls until he found the ridged edge of
her g-spot, stroking it incessantly while pressing his thumb against her clit. It only took
seconds before her walls began fluttering against his thick fingers and very soon after she
was screaming around his cock as her thighs shook violently, forcing Naruto to hold her legs
down lest she fall over. Naruto stopped thrusting his cock in her mouth and let her orgasm
settle before sliding his dick out of her abused throat.

Naruto let out a choked grunt when he finally looked down at Ino.

Thick strands of cummy spit ran down Ino's face, clinging to her left cheek and over her right
brow. There were strands around her eyes, less opaque as they mixed with her tears. Even
more strands ran down into her hairline and coated her beautiful platinum strands.

She looked completely debased and Naruto almost came from the sight.

Naruto's voice came out low and dark with desire, "You look gorgeous like this Ino, covered
in your filthy spit."

Ino locked eyes with him, and Naruto finally noticed how glazed over they were. "Daddy…"
she murmured, her voice light, high and unfocused.

Naruto's cock twitched from that, and he swallowed deeply to control himself.

This happened sometimes. He would make Ino feel so good that she would slip into this state
where she could barely talk, only saying words like "Okay" or "Daddy," a word she normally
found extremely embarrassing to utter. She also came with almost no effort when she was
like this. She told him once that, even though she was like that for a few minutes, it felt much
longer to her and every sensation she felt amplified. At times like this, even things she
normally liked but caused her pain, such as being spanked or choked, only gave her pleasure.
Ino always seemed willing during these states, but Naruto made sure to double check with
her every time.

"Ino, I want to come in your throat, alright? Nod if you want that too and shake your head if
you want to stop."

Slowly, but surely, she nodded her head, some globs of saliva dropping off her cheek and
splattering on the floor.

Naruto rubbed his cock against her face, spreading around his precum and her saliva and
making a bigger mess of her model worthy face. Ino let out a please sigh at his actions and
held her mouth open, waiting for him to fill it up. He obliged her, slowly pressing until he
slated his pelvis against her face once more. He petted her throat as he sawed in and out it,
chasing his release now.

Her throat was gushy and warm, and her muscles pressed tightly against his shaft. It wouldn't
take long, Naruto's balls were churning, ready to engorge her gut with his seed.

"I'm gonna come, gonna fill your stomach up!" Naruto snarled as he started pounding her,
excess saliva splattering his groin with each thrust now. "Fuck, fuck, here it—fucking take
it!"

Naruto roared as his orgasm flooded out of him, his spend splashing against Ino's throat and
settling in her stomach. He pulled out, knowing in this state he might actually drown Ino with
his cum, and let the rest of it splatter across her tits and stomach. Thick opaque stands shining
in the low light of the room.

Covered in his spunk, her face dripping with cum and saliva, she was a work of art.

Naruto took in a deep breath after the productive orgasm and brought his stained cockhead to
Ino's mouth. She wrapped her lips around it, suckling and swirling her tongue under his
foreskin and diligently cleaning him before letting go of it with a pop.

"So amazing." Naruto muttered in awe before he quickly took the towel he laid nearby before
starting and sat next to Ino, maneuvering the gorgeous and stained girl so she leaned her back
against his chest. He gently wiped her face and chest while praising her. "You did so well Ino,
so amazing, you made me feel so good."

She purred and almost melted against him, her body loose and limp.

"How are you," Naruto murmured into her ear, throwing the towel away and rubbing circles
against her stomach, "Are you back with me now?"

"Hmmm, yeaaaah." Ino stretched her head and began nuzzling Naruto's neck, leaving the
barest of kisses over and over on the same spot.

"Such a good girl Ino, my good girl." Naruto hugged her close, her nose digging into his
neck, and he felt her breath him in.

"Yours." Ino agreed, her words warm against his skin. She looked up at him through her
lashes, her eyes bright again, twinkling with that mischievousness he loved. "I'm all yours,
but this cock is mine, yeah?"

Naruto couldn't stop the rumbling laugh that left his chest. "Alright, alright, whatever you
want, Ino," he smiled down at her before kissing her lovingly.

She owned all of him, body, heart, and soul, if he was being honest.

A/N: Ngl learned most D/s stuff from smutfics including subspace, so if it sounds

to make you cum not educate you 😉

unrealistic just chalk it up to the liberty that anime/hentai and fanfics give me. I'm here
.
Review, give me, suggestions, kinks, you know the drill!
 Hokage Assistant Sarada (Daddy Kink)

If you are sensitive to cheating/adultery, Naruto is cheating on Hinata in this chapter (it
is not overtly mentioned, but Naruto being married to Hinata is referenced in the
chapter).

Naruto did a lot of good in his life.

He helped stop a corrupt businessman from ruining a village.

He protected his dear teammates from a bloodthirsty jinchuriki.

He convinced Tsunade to become the Fifth Hokage, and even supported her in a fight against
Kabuto and Orochimaru.

Naruto helped save Gaara, he defeated Kakazu, he stopped Pain from destroying Konoha, he
reconciled with Kurama and the rest of the bijuu, he finished a war, he even opened up
Sasuke's heart.

Fucking hell, he beat up a Goddess and saved the world for Kami's sake!

Despite all that, Naruto knew he was going to hell.

"Oh—oh god, daddy, please, harder, I—I can take it! Fuck me so hard this desk breaks,
daddy! Please, please, please!"

Yeah, the deepest, hottest part of hell where the most depraved go to rot.

Sarada Uchiha, the daughter of his two best friends, was bent over his desk, her perky tits
popped out of her red top, her pink nipples grinding down on the desk surface from the force
of each thrust. Naruto had pulled off her black shorts earlier and ripped off her panties,
leaving her lower half clad in only in black leggings. Naruto had half a mind to rip those off
too and expose her silky legs for him to grope and caress, but the contrast of the milky skin of
her thighs against the black leggings was too delectable.

The years had done the Uchiha wonders, turning her from a cute, spunky young girl with a
crush on him into a dangerously beautiful young woman, with an ass that made Naruto hard
every time she bent over to pick up any papers he accidentally knocked over. She tempted
him with tight clothing, indecent remarks, and casual touches until he couldn't take it
anymore, and he became a sinner to add to his titles.

That was months ago, but he could not regret it now, not when this gorgeous twenty-year-old
was panting and begging for his cock, begging him to drill her through the desk.

Naruto ran his fingers through her thick, dark hair, gripping it by the base of her head and
pulling her upper body off the desk, still slamming his pelvis against hers, the action causing
her girl cum to splatter against the floor with each thrust. "You want it harder, sweetheart?
You want daddy to absolutely ream you?" Naruto growled before thrusting violently against
her womb.

Sarada shrieked at the action, pawing at the desk for some support as Naruto pillaged her
sopping wet cunt.

"Answer me!" Naruto snarled yanking her hair sharply, causing the gorgeous Uchiha to
sputter in pain.

"I-I'm sorry daddy, it's just so hard to t-think when you are fucking me so deeply." Sarada
whined, wiggling her hips backwards as she spoke, trying to take him into that spot that had
her seeing stars.

"Ah, is that so, baby girl? Maybe I should stop fucking you then?" Naruto taunted, leaning
over and running his lips along her pale throat, nipping at it. The action caused the Uchiha
girl to breath deeply and when he reached her pulse, he could feel it bounce against his lips.

"No, no, no, no, no!" Sarada started sobbing. Her tears running down her cheeks and falling
onto the desk as she shook her head in fear. "Sir, please, I'll do anything you want, b-but don't
stop fucking me."

Naruto let out a sharp, demeaning laugh, "You are such a slut, are you really crying over my
cock?"

"Yes, yes!" She sobbed out, before screeching when Naruto slapped her clit from underneath.

"Don't you have any shame? This is the Hokage's office, look there!" Naruto spat angrily
before standing straight and pulling her hair once more, maneuvering her head to look at the
pictures of the past Hokage. "Look at them and apologize for being a whore who spreads her
legs and desecrates the Hokage's office!"

"I'm sorry! I'm sorry that I'm in love with Hokage-sama's thick cock and think about it
pounding my cunt all day and night. I'm sorry that when I fetch Hokage-sama his papers, I
drop them on purpose so he will look at my ass and then I can peak at his beautiful erection.
I'm sorry that after Hokage-sama spills his seed inside me, I go home and I start pleasuring
myself wishing I could switch places with Hinata-sama so that I can be the one to take care of
daddy's cock at night! I'm sorr—"

"Shut up!" Naruto snarled, forcing Sarada back down against the desk as he plowed into her
as viciously as he could, the desk quacking with the force of his strokes. No doubt Sarada's
hips would be sore from banging against the wood yet Naruto had no sympathy left for her,
"That's not—fucking hell don't pretend that's a real apology!" Sarada's cunt gripped onto him
possessively as he reamed into her, her walls fluttering in warning that she would shatter
soon.

"Sir, I'm gonna come, please can I come?" Sarada begged, turning her head to make eye
contact with Naruto. Her pupils were blown wide with ardor her tongue hanging out as she
panted in desperation. Her need look made Naruto's stomach flutter with desire.
"You are such a bitch, you don't listen to me, you give my that sham of an apology, and now
you want to come as well?" Naruto slowed his thrusts, grinding his cock head against her
womb instead in a way he knew would make her toes curl and her legs twitch.

"Oh gaaawwd," Sarada moaned wantonly, her head snapping back from pleasure, "Naruto-
samaaaa, please, please, I want to commeeee, pleaaase!"

"Sasuke didn't raise you right," Naruto sighed in disappointment, "Spoiled little bitch, you
are. Fine, then, go ahead and come." Naruto sat in his chair, pulling Sarada along with him,
still attached, cunt to cock, and began rubbing her clit while he bucked his hips against her,
hitting her cervix with each deep stroke.

Naruto knew Sarada was coming before the word left her mouth, he knew her body so well.
Her eyes rolled to the back of her head, her thighs shaking, and her cunt clamping down on
his cock trying to get him to breed her.

"Comiiiinggg!" She screamed as she squirted, her fluids splashing against the chair and
reaching all the way to his desk, marking it like a dog marks its territory with urine. Naruto
mercifully, halted his thrusts and let his assistant come down from her peak, only gently
coaxing her through with sweet strokes of her swollen clit.

"You're such a bad girl, Sarada-chan, I'm going to have to punish you, you know?" Naruto
cooed softly into her ear when she finally calmed down, rubbing her abused clit in small but
deep circles.

"D-daddy, I-I can't, I would do anything for y-you, but I can't come a-again, it…it is too
much," Sarada whimpered almost in pain from her overly sensitive clit being stimulated. She
gripped his forearms in a gesture to make him stop, but with no real force. Despite how taxed
her body felt from multiple orgasms that evening, and being fucked sore on Naruto's cock,
she would remain subservient to his wishes.

"I know you can't, baby girl, but you have to. This is your punishment. You don't get to
ignore my questions and come prematurely and not pay the price," Naruto felt her walls
clench around his cock from his strict tone. Despite her protests, her body seemed eager to
give him what he wanted.

She made wounded sounds from the back of her throat, her body trying to comprehend the
painful pleasure of Naruto's cock as he began gently pumping his it in and out of her
exhausted quim, his fingers dancing along her clit, teasing her red and swollen clit covered in
her own slick.

"Even though you're such a bad girl, Sarada-chan, I still love you," Naruto felt her stiffen at
his words before immediately melting against him, her walls fluttering fervently now. It was
a cheap tactic, saying he loved her, but as he felt her slick drip down and soak his ruined
pants for the umpteenth time, he knew it was worth it, "And I'm always going to take care of
you."

"I love you," Sarada gushed, her hands flying backwards to grope onto his shoulder and neck
finding any sort of purchase to ground herself with his presence, "I love you so much Naruto-
sama…I-I worship you," her voice seeped in devotion to him, in a manner of which Naruto
had to pause and think if even Hinata could match it.

"I know, sweetheart," Naruto whispered against her neck, and he began rubbing her clit
harder. Sarada bucked her hips against him, continuously murmuring her adoration for him.
"There it is, your cunt has been making a mess on my cock for a bit now, you're close aren't
you baby girl?"

"Mmmh, yes, sir, I-I'm going to come for you again, I want to make you happy, will this
make you happy?" Sarada rubbed the back of Naruto's neck, grinding down on his cock, as
she tried her best to please him.

"Yeah, Sarada-chan, you make me happy." It wasn't exactly what he meant to say, but it didn't
really matter as Sarada gasped at his words before she shattered around him, screaming his
name. Naruto grunted as he rutted against her for a few more strokes before he unloaded his
pent up cum into her womb, dousing her walls with his spend. His cum mixed with her slick,
forming a river of fluids that ran down her thighs and leggings, before pooling and soaking
into the chair.

Sarada's breathing slowed as she wilted against his body, utterly drained, her hands falling to
her sides limply. Naruto reached over to wipe the sweat off her face and she leaned into his
touch, letting out a rumble from her chest like a purr.

"You did well, taking that last orgasm, Sarada-chan."

"Thank you, Naruto-sama," she whispered, her eyes closed as she basked in the beautiful
ache of her cunt after being fucked by her Hokage-sama and the simple fulfilment of being
his lover.

Naruto rubbed her thighs, as a gesture of comfort after their rough lovemaking. Sarada placed
her hands on top of his own, rubbing the back of them with her thumbs soothingly. After a
few moments, Sarada turned her body, opening her eyes and kissed Naruto's neck, then his
jaw, and finally caught his lips. She ran her tongue inside when he opened his mouth, kissing
him gently, but thoroughly.

"I love you," she whispered against his lips before kissing him again, "And tomorrow," she
slid her mouth to his chin, giving it a few soft smooches, "I'm going to spend all day on my
knees under your desk? Is that okay? Please let me do that for you," Sarada reached back up
to Naruto's mouth kissing him twice, "My pussy is hurting already, just thinking about talking
care of you all day tomorrow with my mouth, daddy."

Oh yeah, Naruto thought, the worst parts of hell would be a worthy price to pay for this
amazing woman.

A/N: Idk if this is any good, daddy kink is hot as hell but idk if I know how to write it
well. Let me know anyhow. Oh yeah, I've been experimenting with Em-dashes, let me
know how that looks.
I was originally going to make the Sarada one start off with cockwarming while Naruto
did paperwork, but I struggled with that so you get this instead.

I'm going to try and make the next chapter more romantic and less kink heavy. We will
see.

Oh yeah, I have a poll on my two accounts for which fics I should focus on (I've got like
10 possible fics between the two and I'm struggling to pick one to focus on),
Wickermayne and VulgarAssassin on ffnet. I'm going to close the poll either at the end
of the month or when I reach 100 responses, whichever comes first.
 Tsunade (Blank Period)

“You really need to get over me and find yourself a girlfriend, Naruto,” Tsunade said, letting
out a long-suffering sigh as her lover ignored her and brushed his fingers up and down her
arms, the sensations triggering little goosebumps on her skin. His pelvis was pressed against
her back, and she felt his aroused cock digging into her ass. Despite her proclamation, she
slowly wiggled her hips against him, forcing out a moan from the younger blonde.

“Fuck, that feels good, granny,” Naruto husked into her ear planting a kiss on her neck, just
where she liked it, something he learned from hours of experimenting with his lips on her
body. “Missed you like crazy on my mission, I thought about you all the time.”

Tsunade let out a stuttered breath, taking a moment to focus her thoughts before speaking, “I
think you should focus more on the documents I sent you. I know you haven’t read them, and
the disputes in the north are going to a big issue in the next five to ten years when I th—”

Naruto’s hand closed around her jaw, shutting her mouth and cutting off her lecture. He lifted
her chin up, forcing her to look into his eyes. She could see the lewd desires that laid in his
gaze, and she could not help herself from squeezing her thighs together to try and stem the
neediness between her legs.

“Granny,” his voice rough and throaty sending tingles down her spine, “I’ll read and do
whatever you want me to do…after I fuck your brains out, okay?”

Tsunade swallowed to clear her throat, but her voice came out hoarse regardless, “O-okay
you brat, do whatever you want then.”

“Good girl,” Naruto purred before tilting her head and bending over to give her a filthy open-
mouthed kiss. His tongue swirled against her own, consuming her and forcing a girlish
whimper out of her plush lips.

Naruto unwound the obi around her waist, throwing it to the side before pulling her gray top
off and dropping it to the floor.

Naruto broke their kiss, looking down over Tsunade’s shoulders at her giant breasts. He let
out a muttered fuck, before he ran his fingers up her flat stomach, brushing against the
underside of her breasts, tickling the skin pleasantly.

“Have I told you how much I love your tits, granny?” Naruto asked as he slid his large palms
over them, fondling them gently.

Tsunade repressed the desire to roll her eyes, “Only every time you see them, brat.”

“Hmm, well they deserve that kind of appreciation, don’t you think?” Naruto asked with a
cheeky smile, before flicking the nipple of her left breast and rolling the nipple of the other
one, drawing out a breathy gasp from the former Hokage. “You like that? You like the way
I’m playing with your tits, Tsunade?”
Tsunade bit down on her plush bottom lip to stile a moan before she answered Naruto, “Fuck,
you know exactly what I like.”

“That’s right, I do. I know exactly how to make your cunt gush, how to make you come
around my fingers, or my mouth, or my cock, don’t I?” Naruto hissed out, pinching her
nipples and causing Tsunade to scream in a mixture of pain and pleasure.

“Oh fuck! Don’t—don’t talking to me like that—it…it makes me so…”

Naruto narrowed his eyes at her, “So what? Needy? Horny? Fucking wet? If I reached into
your panties right now, what would I find?”

“Unghhh, fuck!” Tsunade panted, arching her back against her lover, his hard cock somehow
a grounding presence despite his gifted fingers teasing her stupid. She grabbed his left hand
and brought it down underneath her pants. She was fucking soaked, her cunt juices sticking
messily to her thighs by this point. Naruto truly knew how to rile her up and get her quim
absolutely leaking. “W-why don’t you tell me?”

As his fingers brushed against her damp pubic hair, his fingers twitched, and he froze their
descent. Naruto stopped pinching her nipple and sucked in a sharp breath.

“You aren’t wearing panties?” he whispered in shock.

A flush overcame Tsunade, bleeding down to the top of her chest as she spoke truthfully, “I
found out you were coming home today so…”

“Granny, Tsunade—fuck!” Naruto nearly snarled as he pulled out his hand from between her
legs and off her tit, shoving her pants down her legs until they were stuck above the ankle of
her heels. He stepped back, sitting down on Tsunade’s bed, pulling her down onto his lap.
Naruto hooked his left arm around her hip and his left hand immediately went back to her
cunt, teasing her lips with his fingers while he began pressing sloppy kisses along the side of
Tsunade’s jaw, whispering about how filthy and soaked she was.

“N-naruto, stop teasing me, you fucking brat!” Tsunade whined, spreading her legs as wide as
she could with her pants still hanging by her ankles, and Naruto obliged, plunging two thick
fingers into her quim, pumping in and out slowly, the lewd squelches filling the air.

“Granny, you are so fucking hot, fucking unbelievable. I can smell how wet your cunt is from
up here,” Naruto cooed into her ear while picking up the pace of his fingering, rubbing across
her spongy g-spot in a cadence that had shrieking in pleasure. “Going to make you come
right here on my lap, get your juices soaking my fucking pants, yeah?”

“Oooohhhh, fuck yyyes, Naruto, fucking make me come!” Tsunade squealed as she began
bucking against his hand, fucking his fingers as she chased her release, her walls already
fluttering spastically.

Naruto began teasing her nipples again with his right hand as he kept murmuring about how
hot and wet she felt on his fingers.
“That’s it baby, ride my hand, fuck you look so gorgeous like this, taking control of your
pleasure. Make sure you look at me when you come, want to see those pretty brown eyes.”

Tsunade immediately turned her head to look up at her lover knowing how close she was to
her orgasm. She could just imagine how deranged her facial expression must look with how
fucking amazing she felt being teased and fucked by Naruto’s thick fingers, but she could not
feel ashamed, not when Naruto was giving her such a hungry, depraved look in response.

Naruto moved his head close to her own, so close she could taste his breaths. “What do you
need baby, tell what you need to come.”

“My clit, god, fuck, please, Naruto play with my fucking clit!” Tsunade nearly wailed, her
eyes glossing over with unshed tears as she felt the absolute need to come all over his fingers.

Naruto pressed his forehead against Tsunade’s making her stare into his eyes as he moved his
right arm off her breast and began rubbing firm but gentle circles against her throbbing clit.

The effect was immediate and Tsunade stop bucking her hips from the overwhelming orgasm
that overtook her. Her thighs quivered violently, and she began sobbing loudly from how
amazing her release felt, tears running down her face as she gulped down air.

“Oh, Tsunade, granny…was that too much?” Naruto asked, his eyes wide with worry,
withdrawing his finger from her cunt and using his drier right hand to brush away her tears.

Tsunade shook her head slightly, before shifting in his lap to gain a better position to kiss
Naruto. Some of the salt water had tracked to her mouth adding a sharpness to their kiss, but
Naruto didn’t seem to mind as he licked her lips clean.

“Do you want to stop granny? I don’t want to force you if—”

“I want this, I want you. Your cock, Naruto. I’m not that old. Your granny can still take a
pounding from this fat dick,” Tsunade breathed against his lips, smiling coquettishly at him
while she teased her plump lower lip with her teeth, and Naruto growled in response,
bringing her in for another harsh kiss before standing and throwing her onto the bed.

“Sexy bitch, I’m going to make you cry just like that again. Have you in tears again because
of my cock!” Naruto snarled as he quickly stripped off his black jacket, exposing his toned
body and abs. Tsunade raked her eyes over his fit form as he continued to strip his orange
pants and green boxers off, her fingers playing lightly with her sensitive clit as she enjoyed
the eye candy. Once his boxers fell to the floor, her eyes immediately zeroed on his cock. It
was thick and twitching in anticipation, the fat red head peaking out beyond his tanned
foreskin, shiny with precum. Tsunade’s lower belly clenched in pure desire at the sight of
him, and she removed her fingers from her clit before she accidently got herself off from
staring at her boy toy’s gorgeous cock.

Naruto stepped toward the bed and Tsunade let out a sharp yelp as Naruto dragged Tsunade
by her ankles so that her hips were by the edge of the bed. He unclasped her heels, removing
them one by one before ripping off her pants from her legs, discarding them and leaving her
without a single article of clothing, just as he was.
“You want this?” Naruto asked, gripping his cock in his right hand and running it up and
down her drenched lips, lubricating himself while sending flares of pleasure down Tsunade’s
thighs.

Tsunade let out a weak whimper before nodding her head, “Yes, please. You promised me
you would fuck my brains out.”

Naruto smiled broadly at the comment before slowly sliding his cock into her starving cunt.

Tsunade let out a wanton moan while Naruto muttered fuck over and over as he slowly
stretched her full of his cock. The head fit snuggly against her cervix, a delicious pressure,
and Tsunade’s heart began pounding harder as she knew Naruto would be ramming that spot,
repeatedly, her toes curling in anticipation.

“You feel fucking amazing, Tsunade. I feel your cunt fluttering around me already, gorgeous,
can’t wait to make you come on my cock.” Naruto’s throat description had Tsunade’s eyes
nearly rolling into the back of her head just how sexy he was.

Tsunade reached up, her palms sliding against his before she interlocked their fingers
together, providing leverage for him, but also stealing a moment of intimacy she craved with
her young lover despite knowing better. “I know, god you feel so good inside of me, feel so
perfect inside of me, stretching me like no one else.”

Naruto stared at their hands for a moment, his eyes wide. Tsunade watched him swallow
thickly, his Adam’s apple bobbing, and his eyes glossed over.

“What’s wrong, Naruto?” Tsunade asked with a frown, not used to this strange behaviour.

“I’m serious about you.” Naruto stared into her eyes and whispered before he started
thrusting his hips.

“N-Naruto wait a second! What do youuuu—ooooh myyyy fucking gooooddd!” Tsunade

screamed out as Naruto pounded into her, his thick cock dragging against her walls
deliciously and assaulting her cervix every single time his pelvis pressed against her own.

“S-stop talking about me getting girlfriends or leaving you alone or—or fucking acting like
this is a game to me!” Naruto shouted as he fucked Tsunade recklessly, a symphony of flesh
on flesh and wet squelches from Tsunade’s sodden quim filling the room.

“I-I can’t think r-right now—fuck, fuck, f-fuck, nnnghhh—God!” Tsunade stuttered and
gasped out, her eyes wide as Naruto continued to plow into her, melting her mind when he let
go of one hand and began swirling tight circles with his index and middle fingers against her
engorged and needy clit. Tsunade shrieked and bucked her hips up off the bed and Naruto
ignored her response and simply fucked her through it.

“You just have to say you will be mine!” Naruto punctuated “mine” by grinding his cock
against her womb and Tsunade started crying again as she came on his cock, the flutter of her
walls turning into harsh squeezes as she shattered from the stimulation against her battered
womb and sensitive clit.
“N-naruto!” Tsunade sobbed, tears hazing her vision and she tried to stare up at her lover
before vigorous snaps of his hips made her throw her head back against the mattress. Naruto
fucked her through her orgasm, the incessant pounding causing another pressure to build up
deep in her groin, until that exploded too and she soaked Naruto’s hips, cock, and thighs from
squirting.

“Fuck, fuck! That was so hot, I love you! I love you, granny!” Naruto howled as he slammed
into her once more, unloading thick ropes of cum into her cunt, the pulsation lasting over a
minute as their fluids mixed together, leaking out in a slow dribble when Naruto let go of
Tsunade and removed his cock from her cunt.

Naruto laid next to Tsunade, kissing the tears off her face and running his hands through her
sweat-soaked hair. Looking into his beautiful, caring eyes, Tsunade heart ached for the young
man, yearning for what she desperately wanted with him, but she was neither foolish nor
selfish enough to admit it out loud.

Tsunade sniffled once, trying to hide the longing in her voice, “Naruto, I—”

Naruto silenced her with a kiss, domestic and loving, presses again and again, before sighing
against her lips, leaning back to stare into her eyes. His cerulean one’s filled with a fervent
determination he was known for. The one that made her heart skip a beat. The one that made
her want to be cherished by him, forever.

“Don’t say anything granny, you can think what you want now, believe you can’t have me or
whatever dumbshit you want,” Naruto kissed her once more, pulling another whimper from
her, “…but I’ll change your mind. It’s a promise.”

Is this good, is this bad? Idk.

 Hinata (Light Femdom)

Wrote this from A Slice of Heaven chapter 2, but I don't really like it. Had about 1.2k
written and I just finished the scene off and polished it up a bit. Probably the worst
smut I've written but idk, just going to dump it here.

Hinata wrapped the collar around his neck gently. She left her hands around his throat for a
moment, sliding her thumb across his jaw.

"Ready?" Naruto asked.

"N-no not yet. Can you kiss me a few times first?"

"Of course, princess." Naruto gripped her chin, tilting her head forward and placing soft
kisses on her lips. The Hyuuga heir went to her tip toes to return the kisses, wrapping her
arms around Naruto's neck.

Naruto pressed harder with his lips and Hinata instinctually opened her mouth. Naruto batted
at her tongue causing the Hyuuga heiress to moan.

Naruto pulled back. "Stick your tongue out," he demanded, and the pretty girl obliged.
Naruto waited a moment, enjoying the appearance of the regal beauty foolishly pressing her
tongue through her plump lips.

"Narhuho-uhn!" the Hyuuga sounded out desperately, with her tongue still hanging.

The handsome blonde laughed, Hinata was way too cute, before he placed his lips around her
tongue and sucked on it, causing the petite girl to shiver against his body.

He went back to kissing her, placing his open mouth against her and running his tongue
against her gums and teeth. The girl seemed to always have a perpetual blush around him, but
now she was beet red.

Naruto finally withdrew, smiling down at the dazed beauty. Her lips somewhat swollen from
his relentless lip lock.

"Ready now?" Naruto asked cheekily, brushing his thumb against her exposed stomach.

"Yes Naruto-kun. I-I'm going to start now." The Hyuuga closed her eyes and took a deep
breath in. She slowly released her breath then opened her eyes, a hard glare replaced her
normal soft expression.

"H-hmph, I come to visit my pathetic puppy and he's already h-hard. How disgraceful!"
Hinata said haughtily. She gripped his penis with one of her dainty hands and pumped it. The
thick rod twitched in delight at her touch. "Don't you have anything to say for yourself
puppy?"
"I'm sorry Hinata-sama. When I heard you were coming today, I couldn't stop myself from
getting excited." Precum flooded out of Naruto's cock and Hinata eagerly pulled back his
foreskin with her other hand while she generously soaked her pumping hand in his secretions.

"Disgusting, you are so d-disgusting. Look at this!" Hinata brought her drenched palm and
fingers close to his face. "You've absolutely soiled my beautiful hand with your naughty p-
pre-ejaculate."

"I'm sorry Hinata-sama…shall I lick it off for you?" Naruto bit the inside of his cheek to keep
from laughing as her eyes widen in shock.

"No! Absolutely not! For you, such vile fluids would be a treat. This is punishment so none
for you." Hinata scolds him before greedily slurping on her hand, completely clearing it of
Naruto's fluid.

"Ohhhh." Naruto let out a false whine as he watched, but his cock betrayed his desires with a
few spastic bounces from the impromptu show.

"Disappointed? Good! That's what a f-filthy untrained puppy like you deserves. Now bark for
me."

Naruto blinked in surprise. This was new.

Hinata's face slipped for a moment, hesitation scrawled across it, but she covered it up
excellently and spoke once more in a stricter tone. "I said bark, you stupid p-puppy!"

"Woof, woof, woof!" Naruto somehow managed and it was enough to satisfy the Hyuuga
heiress.

"That's a good boy. I suppose I should reward this stupid puppy for being able to follow
orders. Get on your k-knees."

Naruto sank to his knees eager for what was to come.

Hinata walked over to his crouching form and brought her panty clad pussy close to his face,
but not yet touching it. Naruto could see the wetness seeping through the fabric, and it almost
made him moan on sight.

"Do you w-want this?" Hinata taunted, canting her hips forward and bumping her cunt
against his nose for a moment. The scent of her slick almost made Naruto drool.

"Yes, so much so, Hinata-sama!" Naruto unconsciously leaned forward and Hinata pressed
her toes against his chest to push him back.

"What do you want to do with it, p-puppy?"

Naruto looked up at Hinata, staring directly into her eyes. He could see the equal desire
hidden behind her glare. "I want to worship it! I want to make love to it!"
"H-hmph. How presumptuous. You think you are allowed to insert your nasty penis into my
p-perfect pussy?"

"No! I wouldn't dare, Hinata-sama, not without your permission."

Hinata gave him a small smirk and nodded her head. "Good boy. You can't fuck me, b-but I'll
let you taste me. B-be grateful you nasty p-puppy."

Naruto didn't bother saying anything as Hinata pulled her panties to the side, exposing herself
to him. He smashed his face against Hinata's already utterly sodden pussy, her juices running
down his chin even before he even started moving his tongue.

"Ah, oof, you, y-you're a mannerless puppy, a-aren't, ahhh, you supposed to, ooooh, say your
graces before, ugh, you e-eat?" Hinata hid her embarrassment in how difficult it is to talk,
when the handsome blonde tucks away at her pussy with zeal, by gripping his head and
digging his lapping mouth deeper inside her.

Instead of answering her, Naruto redoubled his efforts, rummaging her tight walls with his
tongue. Hinata began bucking away at his face, grinding his nose against her clit.

"Ahhh, yes, yes, sooooo, ahhh, k-keep it up, Naruto-kun!" Hinata almost broke her act from
the pleasure but powered through. "I mean p-puppy—ohgod, aahhhhh— a, ohhh, cur like you
d-do-ooooooh." Hinata was unable to finish her sentence again as she clenched her teeth, the
sensations of Naruto's mouth sucking, licking, and tongue fucking her pussy rode all the way
up to her belly and down her thighs. She started to find it difficult to stand, let alone speak.

Naruto removed his mouth, his jaws sticky with Hinata's slick, and wrapped his lips around
her protruding clit. The bean already exposed without any extra attention toward it. The
voluptuous Hyuuga's body was designed to be pleasured and fucked.

"Yes, yes, yes, keep going puppy!" Hinata squealed without a stutter as Naruto prodded and
massaged her clit with his tongue, alternating with sharp suckles that had her squealing.
Hinata roughly pulled on the blonde's hair as he brutalized her most sensitive areas with his
tongue.

Sensing the squirming girl was approaching her orgasm, Naruto began sucking on her clit
like he was draining down a bowl of ramen broth.

"Narutoooooo!" Hinata shrieked his name as she thrusted against him with enough force that
it pushed Naruto back and he braced himself against the nearby bed frame with one arm, so
he didn't completely fall flat. He wrapped his other arm around Hinata's thigh to also help
with his balance. Somehow the spasming Hyuuga heir followed the movements of his head
and kept her pussy attached to his mouth and bucked against him, riding her orgasm until
completion.

With deep sighs of exertion, the dark-haired kunoichi pulled herself off the now sitting
blonde. His face, from his nose to his chin, were glistening under the room light, soused by
her ejaculate. The sight made her quim quiver and she felt more slick run down her thighs.
"Your juices are delicious, Hinata-sama." Naruto said as he licked his lips. Hinata felt her
face flush harder. "I could drink from you forever." The dreamy quality in the tone of his
voice makes her knees go weak and she let her hands slip down her thighs to begin rubbing
her clit from the eye candy, before she sunk her fingers inside.

"Hinata-sama, may I please help you with that?" Naruto asked, watching her fingers rapidly
move in and out of her snatch.

"Hmph, fine, s-since you asked so n-nicely." Though her actions betrayed her words as
Hinata eagerly pulled the blonde into a stand and positioned his much larger hand over her
sopping mess of a cunt. Naruto fingers easily slipped into her soaking cunt, and as he
penetrated her with his thick fingers, Hinata did not bother trying to hold back her guttural
moans. "Nnnghuhhh!"

Naruto placed a hand on her hip enjoying the plump curvature under his palm as he pumped
his fingers deftly into her sopping cunt. Hinata gripped his wrist and trashed against his
fingers, riding them as deep as she could. Her slick ran freely down his palm and wrist,
dripping onto the floor.

Hinata gripped his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin as her thighs began to quiver
under his ministrations.

"Oh—shit!" Hinata fell forward, sliding her hands down Naruto's back while pressing her
face into his neck, breathing shallowly and quickly as Naruto kept pistoning his fingers in
and out of her cunt. "D-damn it! Fuck, stop—stop puppy! I need you on the bed, right now!"

Naruto withdrew his fingers which made a squelch on their way out. "As you wish, Hinata-
sama." Naruto husked into her ear before moving and lying down on the bed.

Hinata licked her lips as she observed Naruto's naked form, running her eyes down from his
hard abdomen to his throbbing cock.

"You are lucky I'm feeling generous today and will let you put your nasty c-cock in me."
Hinata harsh words didn't match her eager tone as she quickly straddled Naruto, pumping his
already hard cock a few times before placing it against her cunt. Just from the touch, the two
let out hisses of delight before Hinata sunk down on Naruto's cock.

"Ugnn," Hinata moaned as she filled herself up, the thick head pressing against her cervix
when their hips met each other.

Naruto ran his hands down Hinata's sides before gripping her hips but was met with a painful
slap to his right hand.

"No! Keep you hands on the headboard, or I w-won't let you cum." Hinata commanded,
glaring down at Naruto.

"I want to touch you, Hinata-sama." Naruto whined as he moved his hands off her body and
gripped the headboard instead.
"Well, that's too bad, now watch me while I use you as my own personally toy, puppy."
Hinata began riding up and down on Naruto's cock, planting both her hands on Naruto's chest
for leverage. "Ngh, this fat cock is the only—oooh, mmhhh—only good thing about you."

"T-that's so mean, Hinata-sama," Naruto groaned out as Hinata's walls fluttered deliciously
around him. Her slick was overflowing, painting his groin and pubic hair and causing her
cunt to make filthy sounds each time Hinata thrust against him. "I just want to please you!"

"Hmph, fine, if you want to please me then s-start thrust your hips like a monkey." Hinata
gasped out as she continued bouncing herself up and down, his cock dragging against her g-
spot and causing her to spasm a bit.

Naruto did as he was told and bucked his hips wildly, each thrust stabbing his head against
Hinata's cervix and forcing out a sharp cry from the buxom Hyuuga. The sound of flesh
clapping against each other overtook the room along with the scent of their sex.

"Ohmigod! I c-can't fucking take it—you feel so good, Naruto!" Hinata whined as she fell
over, planting her face right underneath Naruto's chin and wrapping her hands underneath his
back.

When Naruto let go of the headboard and wrapped his arms around Hinata without any
reprimand, he knew the scene was over and he let the filthy words he was holding back pour
out of his mouth as he continued to pound into his girl, "Hinata, baby, your cunt feels
amazing, squeezing me like that."

Hinata called his name over and over as he fucked her, her breath tickling the sweat on his
neck as they both neared completion.

"I'm going to cum in you," Naruto grunted into Hinata's ear, and her walls tightened even
more around him in anticipation. "Going to paint your walls white."

"Please, please, please!" Hinata sobbed, nuzzling her face into his neck as she let him
completely control her, completely press himself into her and rut her sodden cunt. "N-naruto-
kun, I'm—I'm—ooooohhhhh!"

Hinata's walls undulated fiercely around his cock and Naruto barely lasted an extra few
strokes before he coated her insides with ropes of cum.

"Fuck!" Naruto hissed as he kept emptying into her. Hinata only replied with whimpers
against his neck as she grinded gently against him as he continued ejaculating.

When he finally stopped cumming, Naruto ran his hands up Hinata's back until one laid on
her back and the other cupped her neck. He laid kisses on the top of her head, and she sighed
gently in response.

"What happened baby, you broke the scene."

"S-stop it Naruto-kun, you know exactly what happened." Hinata replied, jutting her lip out
in a pout as she angled her head to look at him.
"Fucked you too good, huh?" Naruto's voice was still deep with lust and Hinata's walls
trembled slightly against his semi-softened cock, causing a shiver of pleasure to shoot
through both of them.

"Stop!" Hinata groaned as she buried her face into his neck once more.

"Did you enjoy yourself, at least?" Naruto rubbed a soothing pattern into the smooth flesh of
her back.

"Yes…but I—" Hinata cut herself off, blushing a deep red.

"Don't hold back on me!" Naruto exclaimed, bending over to kiss her chastely.

Hinata bit her lip, looking away for a moment before staring directly at him, her face still
gorgeous red. "It was nice, the control, but I-I, um, so much prefer it when you…"

Naruto's breath caught in his throat. His cock already beginning to harden again knowing
what she was going to say.

Hinata wiggled her hips, moaning lightly as his cock head pressed up against her cervix once
more. "I l-love it more when you take c-control, when you hold me down and fuck me silly,"
she let out breathily, her eyes wide and her lips parted.

Naruto clenched his teeth to hold back a pathetic sound he knew was on its way before
flipping Hinata onto her back. Naruto ripped off his collar and wrapped his hand around
Hinata's throat. He felt her immediately swallow in response, her quim fluttering already.

"Then I'll give you just what you want, slut."

Hinata spread her legs, her chest rising and falling as she took in shallow breaths, her
eyes hungry.

"Yes, master."

I think I'm way better at maledom. Want to try a more gentle approach to femdom with
a lot of praise though, that will happen at some point.

Anyway, please review! Please!

 Ino (Rimming/Anal)

First, please review lol.

Second, I'm going to try and do Kinktober! I'm already like one and a half days behind,
but we will see what we can do. Chapters will probably be a bit shorter because, fuck, if
I do it right, I will write 31 chapters lol.

Ino tucked her face into the crook of her elbow, trying to hide herself.

Her face burned red, hot and flushed with embarrassment and want as Naruto ran his tongue
over and over against her asshole. Her cunt was already leaking slick down her thighs and
dripping onto the couch she was kneeling on, her arms draped across the top and her ass
sticking out for Naruto to worship.

"Your asshole is winking at me," Naruto's chuckle came out deep and hoarse, and Ino hated
that she found it sexy. His tone making her cunt throb some more, aching to be filled.

"Fuck off," Ino muttered against her arm before moaning as he dipped his tongue inside of
her asshole, tasting her and making her knees nearly buckle from the exquisite sensation. The
sounds his mouth made as he licked and sucked and tonguefucked her ass were salacious, and
it turned Ino on to an embarrassing degree.

"God, the sounds you make, Ino, I might—" Naruto let out another short laugh, an
undercurrent of nervousness behind it, "Fuck, I might come from those sounds you make."

Ino bit her bottom lip to keep a sob trapped and she turned her head to look back at Naruto.
His eyes were glued to her exposed ass and cunt, wide in awe. His large hands gripped her
ass, fingers wrapped around her waist and one thumb spreading her cheeks apart as he teased
her taint with the other. He dipped the tip in gently, her sphincter tightening around it and
making her gasp. At the sound, Naruto's eyes shot up to meet her own, and she could see his
cheeks were tinted red with excitement as well. He grinned, a large, cheeky smile, and let go
of her waist to slip one hand down and began teasing her swollen clit.

"Watch," he demanded, staring at her, his pupils so dilated with lust she could barely make
out the gorgeous cerulean irises. "Watch while I eat your ass out. Don't you dare look away."

Naruto did not move until Ino let out a shaky breath and a weak nod of agreement, then, with
his eyes still locked onto hers, he moved his mouth back onto her asshole. He brushed his
tongue against her taint, lapping at her rear entrance like a dog before sinking his tongue
inside once more. His fingers playing with her clit incessantly all the while he lavished her
ass with his tongue and drawing pleasured yips from her mouth.

"Nghhh, fuuuuuck," Ino moaned, her eyes fluttering as she watched, mouth agog, as Naruto
ate her ass. The sight was marvelous, and the feeling of his warm and wet tongue, bathing her
insides with spit, made her thighs quiver in anticipation. "I-I—fuck, Naruto, I'm so fucking
close!"

Naruto's eyes gleamed and his fingers went from lazy designs on her clit into tight, rapid
circles while he dug his tongue as far as he could into her asshole, steadily pushing her closer
and closer until Ino came with a wild scream, her head swimming as she lost herself in the
force of her orgasm.

Naruto slowed his fingers, massaging her clit through her orgasm, but moved his mouth off
her ass, letting out another laugh.

"Such a dirty little buttslut, aren't you?"

"Go fuck yourself!" Ino spat, having half a mind to get up and walk away, if only her legs
would get the memo and stop quaking.

Before she can curse him out again, Naruto flipped her over and dragged her hips just off the
edge of the couch, pressing her knees all the way back and rubbing his cock, dripping with
precum, against her soaked cunt.

"I think I'd rather fuck this prissy cunt," Naruto snarls rubbing his cock against the slick
entrance, running the length all the way along and bumping his head against her clit, forcing
out strangled ooofs from Ino's mouth from the shocks of pleasure.

Naruto pauses for a moment, and Ino's whines at the lack of delicious friction before she can
think better of it.

"I could fuck this little cunt…or I can stick my cock up your asshole. If you wanted." Naruto
states nonchalantly, leaning his hips back before ever so gently pressing his wide cock head
against her tight sphincter, and Ino's cunt spasms just from that little action.

They stare at each other, until Ino's body, needy and aching, begs her for some reprieve and
her pride breaks.

"Please," Ino whines, batting her eyes and hoping Naruto will oblige.

He doesn't. "Not good enough," he grinds his cockhead against her taint once more, and Ino
mewls before he draws back, a promise of pleasure, but only if he gets what he wants first.

Ino closes her eyes for a moment, taking in a settling breath, "Please fuck my ass, Naruto. I—
I love it when you fuck my ass."

Naruto licks his lips, his nostrils flaring as he rubs the head of his cock against her tight
asshole once more and Ino lets out a weak sob, desperate for him to stick his cock inside and
drill into her.

"What are you?"

"A stupid buttslut," Ino whispers, and its worth the humiliation when Naruto rams his cock
inside her asshole, stretching her so wide that pleasure mixes with pain, just the way she
loves.

Ino's eyes roll to the back of her head as Naruto begins rutting against her. The pressure of his
huge cock slamming again and again in her colon makes her empty cunt throb and clench
wantonly around nothing. Naruto already begins brushing his thumb against her abused clit
and she's coming again so strongly her vision whites out for a moment and Naruto's pistoning
cock and hoarse voice are the only things keeping her grounded to the world.

"Fuuuuck, you are so responsive, going to come with my cock up your ass, ain'tcha?"

"Tiny little hole taking my cock so fucking good."

"You like my fat cock in your guts, yeah?"

"Going to fill you up, watch it drip out of your gaping hole."

Naruto continues to spit filth at her, talking about what a good slut she is, and how fucking
amazing her tight asshole feels around his cock, as he continues pounding into her ass, and
Ino can barely make out the strange sounds coming out of her mouth meant to be
affirmations. About how desperately she agrees with him, and she wants to be his anal whore
and take as much cum inside as he is willing to give.

She comes, again and again, with Naruto drilling her ass with his amazing cock and teasing
her clit with his clever fingers until she becomes so sensitive that she starts crying, sobbing
until Naruto finally comes. He fills her asshole up with thick, ropey, warm cum that almost
soothes her anal walls from the brutal beating she took from his thick cock. He removes his
cock, and she barely has the wherewithal to look down an see his sludgy cum drip out of her
gaping asshole with little plops.

"Fuck, fuck, that is so hot." Naruto growls, his eyes glued to her ass, glued to the
wide gape he her asshole into and watching his come drip down and stain the couch. One of
his hands pumping his already recovered cock, and the other squeezing tightly on her thigh.
"Fuck you are the hottest thing on the planet! I want to—you make me so hard baby, can I—"

Naruto cuts himself off, licking his lips and flicking his eyes to watch her face, checking to
see how tired she is.

Ino smiles, despite how domineering he could be, the idiot had his moments of gentleness.
Ino spread her legs, reaching down to spread open her completely sloppy cunt, and Naruto's
face relaxes with relief.

"Come and fuck your cunt, Naruto." Ino coos, and Naruto lets out a groan, pressing flush
against her and kissing her deeply as he angles his cock against her slickness.

"Fucking love you, gorgeous."

And Ino screams her love for him back as he began pounding away into her welcoming cunt.
If you don't know what Kinktober is, it's a challenge to write a smut prompt every day
for the month of October. I'm already behind so I might spill into November, or I might
double post. We will see. Here are the prompts, three are listed per day, but you pick
one to do. So, if you want, look at the prompts and see which girls you would like with a
prompt. There are some I won't do (scat, bestiality, feederism, oviposition, omorashi,
tentacles, xenophilia, menophilia, pegging).

1. Rimming / MacroMicro / Tickling

2. Gore / Spanking / Boot Worship
3. Petplay / Body Worship / Bukkake
4. Bimbofication / Cockwarming / Collaring
5. Panties & Lingerie / Glory Hole / Foodplay
6. Bondage / Overstimulation / Non or dubcon
7. Double Penetration in 2 Holes / Somnophilia / Feederism
8. Breeding / Body Modification / Sensory Deprivation
9. Humiliation / Intercrural Sex / Oviposition
10. NTR / Temperature Play / Clone & Selfcest
11. Incest / Leather / Exhibitionism & Voyeurism
12. Emeto / Size Difference / Impact Play
13. Omorashi / Sounding / Sadomasochism
14. Free Use / Stockings / Bloodplay
15. Crossdressing / Tentacles / Praise Kink
16. Public / Medical Play / Body Swap
17. Three (or more)some / Stripping / Sweat
18. Daddy & Mommy / Orgasm Denial / Branding
19. Double Penetration in 1 Hole / Master & slave / Massage
20. Distention & Cockbulge / Scissoring / Role Reversal
21. Xenophilia / Titfucking / Armpit
22. Shotgunning / Frottage / Masturbation
23. Watersports / Knifeplay / Inflation
24. Pregnancy / Formal Wear / Sex Toys
25. Lactation / Breathplay / Burnplay
26. Waxplay / Fisting / Menophilia
27. Grooming* / Pegging / Stuck in Wall
28. Human Furniture / Scat / Deepthroating & Facesitting
29. Feet / Beastiality / Dacryphilia
30. Prostituion / Fucking Machine / Hate Sex
31. Combo or free day

This is from the Kinktober2021 twitter account.

/kinktober2021/status/1416491987134558211
 Hanabi (Spanking)

Thanks for the comments, but if you are going to ask for a prompt could you all at least
also say what you liked about the chapter you just read? lol

As Naruto ran his palm over the warm and sensitive red flesh of Hanabi's ass, he thought to
himself, this is how he liked her the most.

Draped over his lap, her ass bright red with his handprint on it, and the sounds she makes as
she tries to manage the pain. Sniffs, and whimpers, and wet gasps.

It's intoxicating.

It makes Naruto's cock throb hard against his pants, and he stops himself from rutting up
against Hanabi's belly.

And the best part is, she loves it too. Her cunt is overflowing with her slick, running down
messily against her thighs and soaking a dark spot into Naruto's pants.

She's a pain slut and Naruto loves doling it out to her.

The sound of flesh meeting flesh fills the room once more as he spanks her harshly on her
right cheek. Hanabi lets out a howl of pain, her fingers scrunching the fabric of his pants and
her toes curling.

"S-seventeen, sir." Hanabi manages to sob out between whimpers of pain, her thighs rubbing
together trying to ease the ache of her empty cunt.

"You love that, don't you?" Naruto murmured as he soothed her reddened ass with his palm.
"You love it when I give you pain, when I spank your ass red and raw, yeah?"

Her cheek brushes against his thigh as she nods. "Yes sir, I love it."

"What do you like most about getting spanked?" Naruto combs some stray dark hair behind
her ear and massages his way down her back before reaching her ass again while he waits for
her to respond.

"W-when you spank me so much that I can't even sit down the next day—I like that the most.
The pain makes me think of you a-all day."

Hanabi's face was already flushed from the pain and arousal, but it darkened even more from
her answer.

"Good, fuck, that is a good answer, darling." Naruto groaned out before raising his hand in
preparation. "Now, you are going to take three more strikes and then I'm going to fuck this
pretty cunt so hard you won't be able to walk tomorrow. You will have to sit on this gorgeous
red. Ass. All. Day."

Naruto alternated each ass cheek with a strong slap as he said the last three words, so quick
and harsh, Hanabi lolled her tongue out of her mouth with a shocked groan and she forgot to
count.

As she recovered from the strikes, she hurriedly tried to correct her mistake, "N-no, wait,
eighteen, nineteen—"

Naruto interrupted her with a dark chuckle, "Sorry, darling, you're too slow. Make sure to
count them properly this time."

Hanabi let out a snuffle of pain, but nodded, and counted properly when he spanked her
again.

"E-eighteen, sir." Hanabi hiccupped, her pale eyes glossing over with unshed tears as she
looked up at Naruto.

The next hit had her tears spilling over as she barely managed to number the strike.

"Good, very good darling. Just one more."

"Yes sir," she mewls prettily and Naruto smiles to himself before spanking her, right on her
aching cunt.

Hanabi howls like a dog as she comes, her body writhing on Naruto's lap, not ready for the
attack on her needy cunt. Naruto dipped two fingers into her, moaning as her warm and wet
walls contracted desperately around his fingers, covering them with her slick.

"Coming from getting spanked?" Naruto kissed his teeth in mock disappointment as his
continued to flex his fingers inside her cunt, pressing against the spongey tissue of her g-spot.

"Oh no, oh no, no, no, please, sir—I can't—so fucking sensitive—" Hanabi started babbling,
her face scrunched in distress as Naruto continued to pleasure her overstimulated cunt
without mercy.

"What? You can't possibly come again, right? Not that quick, right? Only a whore would
come again so quickly." Naruto begins to wipe away the remnants of tears on Hanabi's face
as her mouth goes agog and her thighs begin to quiver once more. Her mound rubbing
against the fabric of his pants, her clit brushing against him in time with the flex of his
fingers.

"Sir—sir! Please! Please, I—"

"That's it, that's it, you whore, come."

Hanabi's eyes rolled to the back of her head, her mouth twitched open in a silent scream as
her body quaked on top of Naruto's lap. Naruto removed his fingers from her dripping cunt
and caressed her ass as he let her come down from her orgasm without overstimulation this
time.

"Don't think we are done, darling," Naruto warned her, as he picked up the almost comatose
girl and began carrying her toward their bed. He tossed her onto the mattress and the Hyuuga
let out a hiss as her bruised ass made contact with the soft bedding. Naruto stripped out his
clothing and pumped his cock with his hand as he moved onto the bed. Hanabi's pale eyes
widened, and she licked her plump bottom lip as she stared unabashedly at his throbbing
cock.

"Now spread that cunt for me so I can make a mess of it."

Hanabi locked eyes with Naruto, nearly panting with lust as she answered him, "Yes sir."

These are going to be short and probably a bit more generic than my usual chapters if I
want to get through one a day. Once I finish Kinktober I will take more time and care
with the chapters.
 Fem!Sasuke (Body/Cock Worship)

I love it when you guys review/comment, so please keep continuing to do so!

Sasuke entered Naruto's apartment with her key. She could hear him humming from within
his bedroom and she walked there. The door to his room was open and he was dressed in
only a towel at his hips, obviously fresh out of the shower. Droplets of water still clung to his
shoulders, and some rolled down his back. Sasuke found her eyes trailing the droplets as they
the moved around the contours of his muscles, biting her bottom lip at the visual feast. Such a
simple thing, yet a flare of lust overcame her.

Naruto turned around abruptly, sensing her presence, and beamed when he saw her. His eyes
glimmered with unsuppressed joy.

"Sasuke! You're back!"

"Naruto."

"Welcome! Are you hungry or something? Let me get dressed, I'll take you out!"

"Later." Sasuke moved closer to him, running her eyes over his toned abdomen and then up
his chiseled pectorals. She smiled as she took in his hair. "You grew your hair out."

"Well, uh, you said I looked better like this, so…" Naruto's face flushed with the comment,
and he rubbed the back of his head sheepishly.

With a flick of her wrist, Sasuke snapped of the clasp of her cloak, and she shed it off before
using her teeth to pull off her glove, throwing that away as well. Sasuke stepped closer to
Naruto, running her hand through his hair.

"Mmmh, also much easier for me to pull on," Sasuke purred, tugging at the hair near the nape
of his neck.

Naruto closed his eyes and let out a groan, canting his hips forwards instinctually. His towel
was somewhat tented now, and his covered cock brushed against Sasuke's thigh as she leaned
forward to press a kiss on the pulse at his neck.

"I missed you," Sasuke's words brushed against Naruto's tanned skin, and he shivered against
her body.

"M-me too." Naruto opened his eyes, now hazy with lust, and began to move to wrap Sasuke
in a hug.

"No. Hands behind your back." Sasuke ordered as she pulled back to look up at Naruto. He
hesitated for a moment for before following her instructions. "Good boy," Sasuke murmured
as she ran her hand down Naruto's chest, palpating the muscles underneath her fingertips. "I
love your body, Naruto. How strong your muscles feel. When I was lonely, I would touch
myself thinking about you. Thinking about your cock, that's how I would make myself
come."

Naruto bucked his hips, rubbing against Sasuke's thigh, as he let out a moan at her words. "F-
fuck, Sasuke, m-me too. Always thought about you, came so many times with your name on
my lips."

Sasuke hummed in approval before kissing and sucking on Naruto's neck again, hoping to
leave dark bruises that would last and mark him.

Mine. Mine. Mine. She would always think when she saw his damaged skin the next day.
Nobody needed a reminder; everyone knew he was hers. Yet that never quenched her desire
to leave broken vessels on his neck and red scratches on his back.

Sasuke continued her teasing, running her finger across and around his left nipple, forcing
desperate pants out of the blonde.

"You make such pretty sounds," Sasuke whispered against his lips before kissing him gently,
running her tongue purposefully against his lower lip and dipping it inside when he opened
his mouth.

Naruto moved his arms from behind his back, grabbing Sasuke by her hips and pressing their
bodies against each other. He swallowed Sasuke's moan when his covered cock dug in
between her legs.

When they broke their kiss, Sasuke's face was tinted pink in excitement and she found herself
panting, needy for Naruto.

"Let me make you feel good," Naruto leaned forward to kiss Sasuke again, but the Uchiha let
out a dry chuckle and pressed her palm against his chest, stopping him.

"Didn't I say hands behind your back?" she asked with a raised brow and Naruto pouted in
response.

"Sasuke, please, let me touch you. I want to finger your cunt so badly!"

"Later," Sasuke replied dismissively, "Hands, back, now."

Naruto complied with a scowl and Sasuke rewarded him with wet kisses on his cheek and
mouth, his scowl dropping as he chased her lips with his own.

"You just stand there and look pretty, Naruto. I'm going to take care of you." Sasuke moved
her mouth down his neck, lapping gently at the purple bruises that were starting to form and
forcing pitiful whines from Naruto. She continued her descent, pressing her soft lips against
his solid chest, sucking gently on his nipples, and kissing down his abdomen as Naruto let out
stuttered praises and soft whimpers at her ministrations.

Sasuke kneeled on the ground as she continued kissing down Naruto's well-trained body until
her lips met the cloth of his towel. She leaned back, the sight of his covered cock alone
making her cunt clench in want. Sasuke reached up, pulling the towel off and dropping it to
the floor. She nearly let out a wanton moan at the sight of Naruto's throbbing cock. Seeing his
foreskin stretched so tightly around his red cockhead making Sasuke's heart skip a beat.

She found Naruto, in all aspects, but especially his cock, to be gorgeous.

"I missed this so much," Sasuke breathed over his cock, making it twitch. She grasped it in
her small hand, the warmth of it seeping into her palm.

"Fuck!" Naruto hissed and Sasuke could tell he made a concerted effort not to buck up and
against her hand.

Sasuke ran her thumb across a thick vein on Naruto's shaft, sliding her palm along until she
circled her hand around his head. His cock was already weeping with precum and Sasuke
pulled his foreskin back, pumping her hand up and down his fat cock and lubricating the
shaft with his own precum. After a few more strokes she let go of his cock and gently cupped
his balls, enjoying the weight of his testicles in her small palm as Naruto let out a breathy
gasp at her actions.

Sasuke sighed softly, "The only time I ever miss having my other arm is when I'm taking care
of your cock. I'd love to play with your balls while I pump your cock. I suppose my mouth
will have to do."

With that, Sasuke slipped her mouth over the head of his cock, leisurely lapping at his red
cockhead, the tang of his salty precum making her eyes roll to the back of her head.

She adored his strong taste and it had been months since she last sampled it.

Sasuke took her time, savouring him in her mouth, letting her spit accumulate and run down
his length as she took him deeper and deeper, gagging loudly and purposefully. She knew he
loved the sounds she made as she struggled swallowing his large cock.

"Sasuke, baby, y-your mouth feels so good." Naruto whined, his hands wringing behind his
back as he kept from reaching out and grabbing her head.

Sasuke hummed on his cock and kept her pace, slobbering over him, worshiping it with her
soft tongue and plush lips and wet throat. Spit and precum sullied her jaw yet she paid no
mind to the slick mixture on her jaw as she devoted her attention to throating Naruto's cock.
The pressure of his cock in her throat, the musky scent of it, and the tangy taste had her
panties soaked through and ruined by her own slick, without having to even touch herself.

Sasuke stopped massaging his balls and moved her hand back onto the base of his cock,
pumping up and meeting her plush lips on their descent as his cock was too big for her to
fully deepthroat. After several minutes, she could see Naruto's thighs trembling as he started
bucking his hips up in time with the bobs of her head.

"S-sasuke, your throat, so fucking good, baby—baby I'm going to come, you n-need to stop!"
Sasuke sped up instead, wet gags erupting from her mouth as she took him in and out of her
throat over and over until he erupted with a growl. Sludge-like cum poured out of his
cockhead and filled her mouth rapidly forcing her to swallow down the pungent spunk. The
taste was potent and most would find repulsive, but many sessions with his cock in her throat
made it an acquired taste she adored and had her cunt aching to filled as well.

When he finally stopped grunting and coming, Naruto's arms gripping on Sasuke's shoulders
for support now, she took the time to clean his cock up, lovingly running her tongue
underneath his foreskin and along his shaft, swallowing down any remnants of cum. When
Sasuke finished, she gave his red cockhead a wet kiss before looking up and seeing Naruto
staring down at her with an adoring look.

"That was perfect, Sasuke. I love you, so, so much."

Sasuke purred at his words, her chest beating rapidly and her cunt squeezing against
emptiness, begging to be filled and pounded by Naruto's cock.

"I love you too," Sasuke rose from the ground, cupping Naruto's face in her palm, "But, I'm
not done with your cock yet. I'm going to ride you, going to make you come so much it runs
down my cunt and stains our bed."

Naruto gripped her hips, pressing forward and forcing her mouth open with a fierce kiss that
left Sasuke's knees weak and her toes curling in her sandals. "Whatever you fucking want,
love."

I'm 3/3 on days so far, I almost can't believe it! But, to be honest, these chapters are
getting a bit too long. I might have to try and aim for 500-700 words.
 Sarada (Cock Warming)

I'm loving all the reviews, keep it up guys! I think I used harsher language than usual in
this one, idk.

To be the Lord Seventh's lover was something Sarada cherished. To know him intimately,
both emotionally and physically, set her heart a flutter and made her proud that she was born
a woman and could take care of his needs. Her time spent with him, initially as his assistant,
developed her crush into something much deeper and stronger, and she was so glad he
reciprocated her feelings.

It was a blessing.

However—

However, the special kind of torture of sitting on his cock, unmoving, as he made critical
decisions about Konoha's future at his desk made her consider if she should have pursued a
vanilla romance with an average man.

The weight and mass of his large cock pressed inside of her cunt so fully, stretching her
walls, the head kissing against her cervix and sending jolts of pain and pleasure with any
minute movement was devastating.

Her body was full, obscenely so, but she ached for more.

Thrusting, bucking, rutting, fucking—oh how desperately she wanted for Lord Seventh to
hold her down and use her cunt like a masturbation tool.

Instead, she was forced to sit and wait. And, despite only warming his cock for an hour,
barely moving and with her hands on her lap (scrunching the fabric of her skirt tightly in her
fists to keep from furiously rubbing her clit—this was for his pleasure, not hers), her cunt was
a mess. Her lips were flushed and swollen around the base of his cock, her clit was so
sensitive it hurt, and her slick stuck irritatingly along Sarada's thighs and soaked Naruto-
sama's pants to the point where there was a distractingly obvious smell of
a needy bitch cunt in the closed room.

Sarada took a calming breath through her nose as she tried to focus on anything but how her
cunt walls were memorizing every ridge, vein, and contour of Naruto-sama's magnificent
cock.

Sarada leaned forward to read the documents Lord Seventh was filling out. Processes to
continue irrigation development in the south. It was a good plan and Sarada thought—

Naruto-sama shifted in his seat and his cockhead brushed against her a-spot, right in front of
her cervix and the shock of pleasure was too much.
Sarada let out a deep, prolonged groan and flopped back against the Lord Seventh's body,
forcing him to let go of his pen. She canted her hips and began grinding softly on his cock,
forcing his head to brush against her cervix and a-spot over and over.

Sarada was sure if someone even breathed on her aching clit, at that moment, she would
come so hard it would knock her out.

Instead, she received a harsh, sharp slap over her covered cunt from the Hokage's large palm
and the pain was just enough to keep her orgasm at bay. He gripped her thigh so tightly she
was forced to stop her near bucking motions.

"It's barely been an hour, you filthy little girl." Naruto-sama tutted in her ear, his voice all
husk and depravity and Sarada was still so keyed up, despite the slap, she could probably
come if he kept muttering degrading comments into her ear.

Sarada began blabbering before she finally let out a coherent sentence, "Sir, please, please, I
know I'm a worthless, useless girl, but I-I want to come so badly."

"Hmmm, at least you know that much about yourself…but how will you learn if I let you
come? Maybe I should send you home to your parents like this. Leaking and empty." Naruto
gently gripped her pale throat, brushing a calloused thumb against her pulse point and forcing
whimpers out of Sarada's lips.

"I-if that is what you want sir, if that will make you h-happy," Sarada managed to eek out
despite tears of disappointment and frustration already forming.

"Oh, oh darling, you really have me wrapped around your finger, don't you?"

Sarada shook her head, not understanding what Hokage-sama was talking about, but she
didn't have time to ponder it when he reached underneath her skirt and began toying around
her swollen clit, his fingers gliding all the way up to her damp pubic hair and back, but
avoiding her clit itself, making her tremble like a wanton slut as he played with her body.

"You're a pathetic little cock warmer, but that's okay Sarada-chan, I'm going to teach you, it's
my duty as your Hokage, yeah?"

"Yes, sir, train me, please," Sarada begged, her tongue sticking out as she panted, obsessed
with the idea of becoming the perfect cock warming tool for her Hokage.

For her Naruto.

He dipped his fingers down, gently circling her clit, slowly approaching it.

"Come, my darling little Sarada-chan," and when Naruto pinched her clit, Sarada came so
hard she shrieked and squirted, ruining an hour's worth of hard work by Naruto, and didn't
even have time to apologize because she passed out, her cunt still clinging and squeezing
around his cock.
I wanted this to be around 500-600 words, but it ended up at 800. Hopefully how short it
was didn't feel to detrimental to how smutty it is.
 Sakura (Overstimulation)

Okay I skipped the day 5 prompt, I didn't want to take the time to describe lingerie tbh.

Naruto groaned as Sakura continued to bob up and down on his cock. She hollowed her
cheeks as she slurped and sucked on it, making obscene sounds that echoed in their small
room.

Sakura's throat was warm and abundantly wet, almost like a second cunt as absurd as that
sounded. Her mouth was like an open faucet, leaking spit and drool all over his shaft, so
much poured out it even coated his pubes. Sakura would, from time to time, pull off his cock
and rub her saliva onto his shaft and around his cockhead with clever twists of her wrists,
batting her pretty green eyes at him while she did so.

"Fuck, Sakura, your throat is heaaaven," Naruto moaned embarrassingly loud and began
thrusting his hips up, forcing his cock as deep as it could go. The action caused Sakura to gag
and choke a bit, but she adjusted her position and let him continue bucking his hips, taking
his cock down to the base like a champ, her nose brushing against his wet pubes with every
thrust. Backsplash of precum and drool splattering against his groin and further dampening
his pubes.

Naruto let out a string of muttered fucks as he and Sakura stared at each other, Sakura's
gleaming eyes lustfully at him, coveting him and it made Naruto's heart almost break out of
his chest as he starting coming undone.

"Ngh, really close, baby," he warned with a choke grunt. Naruto expected Sakura to let him
go so they could fuck, but instead, she pressed her hands down on his hips, halting his
motions and then went haywire, throating his cock so fast he could hear glugs as his cock
speared the back of throat.

"What the fuck!? Sakura, I'm going—fuuuuuck!" Naruto swore as his balls tightened and he
began ejaculating like a geyser, his thick ropes of cum spurting down Sakura's throat as she
swallowed all of it down with audible gulps. When she finally pulled off, strings of cum and
spit coated her jaw. Sakura ran her fingers over the mess, bringing it into her mouth and
sucking down the fluids with a lusty moan. Naruto shuddered at the sight, his cock still
mostly erect and it twitched at the lascivious display.

"God, Sakura, you sucked the soul out of my cock," Naruto laughed, shaking his head, "I
really wanted to fuck and cum inside you though," he pouted.

"Oh, you still will." Sakura smirked at him before fisting and pumping his cock, causing
Naruto to let out a hiss.

"You—no way, I just came!"

Sakura ignored him and moved herself, so her cunt was hovering over his cock, and she
slowly slide down it, letting out a girlish sigh of delight as his spent cock filled her up. On his
end, Naruto bit back a yelp as her warm cunt walls lightly squeezed on his dick, causing
more pain than pleasure with how sensitive he was.

"Mmmh, yeah, that's it, your cock feels so fucking good inside me, Naruto, right where it
belongs." Sakura breathed out, her eyes closed, and her head tilted back as she enjoyed the
sensation of fullness, a completeness, his large cock gave her.

"Sakura-chan, c'mon I-I'll get you off with my mouth or something, this is too much." Naruto
whined, placing his hands on her hips and giving her a gentle tug up, but Sakura ignored him
and grounded down on his cock, forcing another hiss of pain out of him as her walls
undulated around him.

"Shut up. How many times have I begged you to stop eating out my cunt after I've orgasmed?
How many times have I asked you not to suck on my clit after you've fucked my brains out?
Did you ever listen then?" Sakura scolded him as she placed her hands on his shoulders and
began bouncing up and down, her hips slotting against his sending delicious shivers down her
spine. Sakura stared at him the entire time, drinking in the details of his flushed and sweaty
face, almost twisted in a grimace as she rode him.

"C'mon, t-that's completely different, guys need to rest after we, y'know." Naruto managed to
whimper out, gripping Sakura's hips so tightly there were bruises sure to form, but Sakura
didn't care. She relished it, knowing how badly Naruto was affected having his spent cock
milked by her cunt.

Naruto was usually so domineering that the current juxtaposition of having him gasping and
begging Sakura to stop while she grinded and bounced on his cock and bumping the head
against her cervix just the way she loved was bringing her to the edge at a blinding speed.
She could already feel her thighs quivering as Naruto let out another pathetic whine of
protest, his eyes starting to water from the overstimulation.

"F-fuck, if you could see yourself right now, mmmhhh, so sexy for me, crying like that, face
flushed like that, g-gonna make you come inside me, going to milk this cock dry, Naruto,
love." Sakura started panting, feeling overwhelmed by the situation, and she pressed her chest
against Naruto's as she kissed him, drinking in his whimpers as he started ejaculating once
more, warm jets of semen hitting against her cervix and running down her walls, setting off
Sakura's own orgasm with a cry.

"Oh, fuck! Fuck!" Naruto gasped, tears falling freely as Sakura's cunt came around his
sensitive cock, the normally loving squeezing sending shocks of pain and pleasure down his
pelvis and making his toes curl as he sobbed out loud, overcome by the competing
sensations.

"So good, so fucking good for me," Sakura mewled as she leaned her forehead against
Naruto's neck, resting as she came down from her high, her walls fluttering around his cock
gently now, coaxing the remnants of his cum out.
Naruto ran a trembling hand down Sakura's back, rubbing it gently. "C-could you get off now,
Sakura-chan?"

Sakura lifted her head from Naruto's neck and took him in, absolutely devastated from her
forcing him to orgasm. She almost gasped at how fucking erotic it was to seem him so
undone, and her cunt felt flushed and needy once more, desperate for Naruto once again.
Sakura let out a whimper as she began kissing away Naruto's tear.

"Oh, Naruto, you look so gorgeous right now—I want—let me take you again. Please,
please, please!" Sakura began peppering kisses along his whisker marks and cheek, brushing
her lips down to his neck.

"A-are you crazy? I can't!" Naruto almost shouted, but Sakura's nipping at his neck had him
moaning, and, despite how spent his overstimulated cock, it twitched inside of Sakura' warm
and messy cunt.

"You can, baby, I know you can, for me please, please, going to make you come so good, just
let me take care of you." Sakura was almost babbling as she tried to convince him, rubbing
her hands along his pecs, playing with his nipples as she nipped at his lips, running her
tongue along the seams and begging entrance.

When Naruto opened his lips and began grinding his hips up gently, sobbing against Sakura's
mouth, she almost came again, knowing how much control he was giving her.

5/5 on days, this shit is legitimately exhausting to write everyday lol, give me some
reviews please it's like a dopamine hit. Keeps me motivated.
 Ino (Double Penetration)

This chapter was hard to write, can't tell if it is any good.

Almost forgot, thank you for 300 kudos! I find it so fucking hard to get kudos on my
smut given my hit count, so thanks lot for this! Who know maybe I just suck and people
don't want to give them to me lol.

Naruto let out a sigh, fighting the urge to rub his face with his hand as Ino fluttered her
eyelashes at him, biting her bottom lip coquettishly.

"C'mon, please Naruto, I'll make it up to you later," Ino ran her finger up and down his bare
chest sensually.

Naruto sighed again, "Fine, it's not that I'm really that against it…It's just a bit weird—ah
fuck it."

"So, we can do it?!" Ino asked, her face breaking into an eager grin.

Naruto crossed his fingers and an equally naked clone popped out next to him. "Go get the
lube, yeah?"

Ino squealed in delight as the clone set off, wrapping her arms around Naruto's neck and
kissing him soundly.

"Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Ino said between sloppy kisses that she peppered along
Naruto's cheek and neck. She pressed her naked body against his, her pert breasts pressing
flush against his chest. Naruto wrapped his arm around her, cupping her ass cheeks in his
palms, causing Ino to purr against his neck.

"Uh, the lube, boss?" his clone reappeared with the bottle, giving it a little shake. Ino stopped
licking on Naruto's neck to turn her head and give the clone a big smile and a wink. The
clone blushed and Naruto nearly rolled his eyes.

"Here, put some on my fingers," Naruto extended his left hand, and the clone poured a
copious amount of lube over his index and middle finger. Ino turned her head back to look
directly at Naruto, biting her lip in anticipation. Naruto pressed his fingers into Ino's asshole,
the sphincter clenching down on his fingers as he spread the lubricant around.

"Ngh, fuuuck, that feels so good already," Ino's face reddened with desire as she let out small
gasps and moans as Naruto made sure she was thoroughly prepared, swirling and rubbing his
fingers inside of her. As he finally pulled his fingers out of her tight ass, Naruto glanced at his
clone and noticed it just standing there.

"Man, what are you doing? Put some of that on you dick already," Naruto scowled at his
clone.
"Oh! Right!" the clone opened the bottle again and started preparing himself.

Ino slapped Naruto on the chest and frowned at him, "Hey! Don't yell at him," she turned
around to give the clone another smile, "We are going to have so much fun together,
sweetheart."

"Yes, ma'am," the clone said, blushing again.

"Ohmigod! Ma'am?! You are so cute!"

"This is why it's so weird." Naruto muttered under his breath as his girlfriend flirted with his
fucking clone.

Ino's head swivelled back to look at Naruto and she smirked at him, "Oh, this is weird?
Maybe we should get another person instead of your clone in that case? I heard Shikamaru is
taking a break from Temari now, maybe he—"

Naruto grabbed Ino's throat gently, halting her speech and Naruto glared down at her.

"You really want to finish that sentence, Ino? I don't share what's mine, bitch, and what are
you?" Naruto loosened the pressure on Ino's neck slightly. Her eyes were widened with lust,
and her breathes coming in deep and heavy.

"I'm fucking yours, baby," Ino leaned forward, nearly panting, as she tried to kiss him again,
aching to be close to him, but Naruto held her back, using his hand around her neck as
leverage.

"That's right, I own you, and this tiny little cunt, and your—"

"Uh, guys, I'm ready," his clone called out, and Naruto gnashed his teeth as he dropped his
hand from Ino's pale neck. Naruto contemplated going up to the stupid ass clone and decking
it in the face for interrupting. Ino giggled, leaning up and planting a kiss on Naruto's nose.

"Sorry for riling you up, baby, shall we get this show on the road?" Ino cocked her head and
smiled at him, rubbing her hands soothingly against his chest.

"I suppose so," Naruto returned her grin, before hiking one of her legs around his waist,
angling his cock with his hand against her wet cunt and driving up into her with a single, hard
thrust.

"Ooooh, fuck yeah." Ino moaned out, throwing her head back as Naruto's fat cockhead
bumped against her cervix. Naruto hooked hand around the thigh of her standing leg and
pulled her completely off the ground. Ino wrapped her arms around Naruto's neck, and he
pressed her body against his, her clit brushing against his coarse pubic hair, forcing a wanton
groan out of Ino.

"C'mon then." Naruto nodded his head at his clone over Ino's shoulder and it stepped toward
Ino's backside, one hand pumping its lubricated cock as it approached, "Make sure you take it
slow, yeah?"
"Yes boss," the clone placed one hand on Ino's waist, and used the other to place the tip of its
wide cockhead against Ino's asshole. Ino let out an immediate gasp at the feeling of the head
prodding her sphincter open.

"Oh god, can't believe this is happening!" Ino let out a nervous titter, tilting her head to the
side to watch the clone. It began sliding its large shaft slowly into Ino's ass, inch by inch. The
clone grunted from the pressure and Ino's eyes started rolling to the back of her head as she
let out guttural sounds.

"Fu—fuuuuuck!" Ino's head snapped back, almost knocking into the clone and dispelling it.
"S-so full, I can't—this feels so—fuck, fuck, fuck!"

"He's not even all the way in yet," Naruto chuckled into Ino's ear and she let out a whimper.
"And you're going to take every last inch, yeah?"

"Yes, yes, please!" Ino begged, rubbing her face into Naruto's neck as the clone pressed its
pelvis against Ino's thick ass cheeks, completely inside of her guts.

"Wow, c-can't believe you took that all, ma'am," the clone praised, brushing it's thumbs on
her hips soothingly.

"Ino's a complete buttslut, aren't you, love?"

Ino let out a whimper against Naruto neck but pulled back to stare into his eyes as she
responded. "Mmh, yeah, I'm a dirty little buttslut, your dirty buttslut. I love having your fat
cock in my tight asshole, Naruto, I love it when you fuck my guts. It gets me soooo wet and
horny, and, fuck, it makes me come so hard for you."

The clone muttered fuck from behind, its eyes widened in shock and awe at the depraved
words coming out of the gorgeous woman's mouth.

Naruto smirked at the clone, "How's it feel?"

"Oh, uh, well it's really nice and tight, like it is squeezing me all over. God it's, fuck, it's like,
the pressure and the warmth is so fucking good, y'know?"

Ino let out a whine, ducking her face against Naruto's chest as the clone continued describing
how amazing her asshole felt around its cock.

"You like that? You like hearing what a nice cocksleeve your asshole is?" Naruto wrapped his
hand around Ino's neck and forced her to look at him, the clone shifting its weight to keep
carrying Ino despite Naruto removing a bracing arm.

"Y-yes, god, yes."

"Your cunt is leaking all over my cock and we've barely touched you," Naruto laughed and
then let go of Ino's neck, readjusting his hold and lifting Ino off their cocks. "Wonder how
wet you'll get now?" he pondered with mild amusement before he dropped her back down.
"Ooohhh!" Ino gasped Naruto started fucking up against Ino and then the clone followed suit,
the two blondes drilling into both of Ino's holes creating a dual sensation she barely
comprehended. Naruto rammed with deep thrusts into her cunt, driving all the way and
kissing against her cervix. The clone was gentler, sliding its cock in and out at an even tempo
that had her colon squeezing as he fucked her asshole gently. The compounded sensations
caused a tightness in her chest, almost like she couldn't breathe, from how fucking good it felt
being utterly stretched out to the limit from the two hung cocks.

After a few minutes her cunt became a huge mess. Copious amounts of her slick dripped
down her thighs and some of it splattered against Naruto's groin as he thrust mercilessly into
her. There was so much of her girl cum that she could smell the sharpness of it over the scent
of sweat permeating from the three bodies.

"Ha, look at you, look at this greedy little cunt, taking me to the hilt, making such a filthy
mess. You really like this, huh? Really like getting both your holes reamed." Naruto growled
as he continued fucking her.

Ino tried to open her mouth to form words, to tell Naruto and his clone how fucking
awesome it felt being double stuffed, the pleasure seeping into her muscles, fuck, all the way
down to her bones even. Instead, her head lolled back and all that came out was gibberish as
she whined, and moaned, and cried as the two cocks dug in and out of her at different speeds.

"M-ma'am, I can't believe how good this feels, it's like heaven around my cock. Do you like
it? Am I making you feel good too? Please say yes," the clone begged as he slowly ground
himself against her ass, and Ino's chest caught at the idea of Naruto begging. It was extremely
hot and made Ino whine as her cunt clenched down on Naruto from the sweet sounds his
clone made.

"Don't worry, she loves it. She's going to come, I can see her thighs are shaking like crazy.
She's about to come without even getting her needy, swollen clit touched, aren't you, love?"
Naruto goaded, somehow pounding into her faster, her cunt fluttering rapidly around his thick
cock in anticipation of a massive orgasm.

Ino managed to straighten her head and look at her boyfriend, tears running down her face
due to how overwhelmed she was from the double penetration, and she nodded, weakly
mumbling yes right before she screamed herself hoarse as her orgasm ripped through her
suddenly. Her vision blacked out for a moment, and it was like electricity zapped every nerve
in her body as she fell forward against Naruto's chiselled chest and shook and quaked against
him, still screaming. Ino's cunt spasmed around Naruto's cock, trying to milk it, but Naruto
was still drilling into her as if the clench of her orgasm were a minor inconvenience, still
kissing her abused cervix with each thrust.

The rumble of Naruto's chest as he laughed was more noticeable than the sound of it, for Ino,
as she was still in a stupor from coming so hard. Her thigh, cunt and asshole all ached, but the
two cocks pounding and sawing into her did not stop, and Ino pressed her face deeper into the
comfort of Naruto's chest as she tried to hide her sobs.

Naruto started cooing soothing words into her ear now, about what a good girl she was, how
she was taking his cock so well, how he was going to make her come again and then have his
cum leaking out of her. His clone followed Naruto's lead and murmured loving things, about
how she was so pretty, and how lucky it was to be able to touch her, how her ass was so
beautiful, and her asshole was perfect, and it hoped she was feeling really good as well.

Ino stopped processing time. Had minutes passed? Hours? She was unsure, but she did know
that she came, and then she came again, and then she came again so hard she squirted, and
she knew because it felt like she pissed herself and she heard Naruto's sharp intake of breath
as her fluids slapped against his stomach and leaked down her thighs which burned now with
an ache that rivalled her toughest training sessions from how much they were quivering.

When both Naruto and the clone started saying how much they loved her, while drilling into
her, and finally, finally, coming, they unleashed glutinous ropes of semen flooding both her
holes. Ino registered how the overflowing cum gave her a sense of completeness, as it stuffed
her before crawling down her body, tainting her skin, before Ino's eyes rolled to the back of
her head and she fainted.

A cool palm was stroking Ino's forehead when she finally stirred, and she stared into Naruto's
gorgeous blue eyes, warm with affection and a tinge of worry.

"Hi," Ino breathed, noticing his body heat next to hear and wrapping herself around him
while digging her face into his chest.

They were clothed now, and Naruto must have cleaned her up and dressed her.

"Hey, are you okay? Was it too much?"

"It was…magnificent," Ino sighed, rubbing her face into his chest like she loved to do,
enjoying her boyfriend's scent. "Thank you for that, I loved it."

"I'm glad you enjoyed, I got a bit scared when you fainted, if I'm being honest." Naruto
stroked her hair lovingly, letting strands of it slip between his fingers.

"Hmmm, it's fine, something for you to brag about. Fucked me so good I fainted," Ino
snickered, looking up at her boyfriend and giving him a coy smile. Naruto rolled his eyes in
response.

"So, you've got that out of your system then?"

Ino frowned, "What do you mean?"

"Well, I mean, the clone stuff?"

Ino blinked before biting her lip in nervousness, her cheeks flushing red.

"W-what?" Naruto asked, surprised by the unexpected reaction.

"I," Ino licked her lips, letting out a timid laugh, "I do have three holes you know…"
Naruto let out a breath, as he glanced down at Ino's wettened lips, before letting out a groan.
He reached forward, running his thumb against her bottom lip, as Ino fluttered her eyelashes
and let out a sigh.

"I'll make you regret asking for that," Naruto whispered to her before he leaned down and
kissed the air out of her lungs.

Well, I didn't update for a couples of days for two reasons. One, I was kind of burnt out.
Two, I have an exam next Friday that I found about so I've been studying for that and
will be continuing to do so, until I take the exam. So, probably no more chapters for the
rest of the week and Kinktober is probably dead.

You guys let me know, should I just continue the Kinktober specific prompts in order
when I finally can start writing again, or should I go back to the more context
heavy/longer form/canon adjacent chapters I sort of had earlier on? Stuff more like the
Kurotsuchi chapter basically. One will be quicker to write than the other, obviously.
 Fem!Sasuke (Throatfuck)

You guys think my average at best Kudo count is because I'm an average at best writer
or because I'm writing about Naruto on this site? Like if this was a Sakura fic about her
fucking every single Uchiha you think I'd have 500+ kudos by now? Or can I not write
for shit? Don't hold back, I'm a big boy.

Naruto could not pinpoint which sense set him off first. Was it the warmth around his cock or
was it the sloppy slurping sounds that permeated the room? Either way, he woke up with a
lusty groan, opening his eyes and looking down at his crotch to see the beautiful sight of his
cock halfway down his girlfriend's throat.

"Holy shit," Naruto moaned out as Sasuke pulled off his cock with a pop. A cummy strand of
saliva hung from her plump lower lip and she released the base of his cock to catch it on her
finger, bring it to her mouth and swallowing it down with an aahhh.

"Morning," Sasuke said simply, running her hand through her thick black waves. She pushed
her hair behind her shoulder, then returned her small hand to his throbbing cock, pumping it
slowly and steadily.

"Morning, gorgeous."

Sasuke let out an indelicate snort, but a small smile tugged at her pink lips regardless.
"Cheesy bastard," She huffed, using her hand to pull back his foreskin and leave wet kisses
on the sensitive flesh underneath.

"Oh, oh fuck, baby, that feels so good," Naruto grunted, resting his arm on his forehead while
he stared intently as Sasuke plied his cock with loving kisses.

Sasuke let out a hum of approval, flicking her onyx eyes toward his face, before taking the
red, weepy cockhead in her mouth, swirling her tongue in circles around it.

Naruto let out filthy praises as Sasuke kept pleasuring him, teasing and suckling on his head
and drinking down he precum with loud gulps, smacking her lips together in satisfaction after
each swallow. Naruto moved his hand into Sasuke's hair, petting her gently and when she
closed her eyes and purred against his cock, he almost exploded right there.

Sasuke pulled back, untangling his hand from her hair, and she observed his throbbing cock
for a moment.

"What? Did—did'ya want to stop or something?" Naruto asked, wondering if she had been at
if for a while and needed a break for her jaw.

Sasuke rolled her eyes, "No, idiot—move back a bit, and spread your legs."
Naruto eagerly did as he was told, pressing his back against the headboard and spreading his
legs wide. His cock twitched from the weight of Sasuke's gaze. She threw their duvet off and
stretched her body, so her head was by his crotch and her right arm rested on his left hip, her
fingers curling around the curve of it.

"You know," Sasuke began as she left open-mouthed kisses on the inside of his thigh, her
tongue dragging across his skin each time, "I really love your cock."

"Oh, y-yeah, baby?" Naruto gasped out, his eyes glued to the scene of Sasuke kissing her way
down toward his balls.

"Mmmh, its large, nice and weighty. I love the feel of it stretching my jaw or my cunt…do
you like that too?" Sasuke asked casually, as if she were talking about the weather. When she
reached his testicles, she brushed her lips against the skin of his scrotum, but looked upward,
waiting for an answer to her question.

Naruto choked response was enough for Sasuke to chuckle and then she began to lave and
suck on his balls in between more words.

"Love, schlurp, these, schlupp, fat, gluk, fucking, guk, balls."

Sasuke let his balls fall out her mouth with a gwah, "When you fuck my face, and they hit my
chin or my nose, when you face fuck me upside down and I can barely breath, that turns me
on so much."

Naruto swallowed the huge lump in his throat. His hard cock absolutely oozing with pre-cum,
delighted by his girlfriend's debauched filthiness.

"What?" She taunted, now on her knees. The saliva she did not bother to wipe away after
worshiping his balls ran down her chin and over her small tits, making them glisten in the
morning sunlight. "Usually, I can never get you to shut up, but now you've nothing to say?"

Naruto gaped at her for a moment, before grabbing her roughly by her pale neck, dragging
her into a rough kiss. He nipped at her lips viciously, bruising them and not bothering to
soothe the pain. Naruto ran his tongue in her mouth when Sasuke gasped in pain, and he
could taste the salt of his precum on her tongue. When he finally released her, Sasuke's lips
and cheeks were reddened, her eyes blown wide in lust.

"You filthy bitch—I'm going to fuck your throat right now if you like it so much." Naruto
snarled against her lips before manhandling her, throwing Sasuke down on the bed. Naruto
swiftly moving to the edge of the bed, turning Sasuke around so her head hung off it, the rest
of her body laying flat.

Sasuke's eyes were burning wantonly, and she licked her bruised lips in anticipation before
opening her mouth wide, waiting for Naruto to feed her full of cock.

Naruto didn't even need to stroke himself, he was already at full mast and eager to plug
Sasuke's throat, to have her gasp and gag and choke on him.
Fuck he was so turned on.

"I can't believe you are so thirsty for my dick first thing in the morning. I thought it was cute
at first, a nice little blowjob, but no, you want your throat fucked don't you, Sasuke?"

The Uchiha was panting now, and she was forced to close her mouth to swallow the ample
saliva that was ready to drool out over her face.

"Mhh, are you just going to talk, or are you actually going to do something? Idiot?"

Despite her harsh tone, Naruto could see his beautiful girlfriend rubbing her thighs together,
dying to have his cock sheathed in her throat and his balls pressed against her nose.

She was an unbelievably slutty bitch for him and he loved everything about her.

Naruto pulled back his foreskin and rubbed his leaking cockhead against Sasuke's pretty face,
letting his precum stain against her milky white skin. Sasuke closed her eyes and tilted her
chin up in presentation, allowing Naruto to run his cockhead over the bridge of her nose and
along her closed eyelids, completely marking her up with his scent.

"You said you liked that, yeah? The weight of my cock, pressing on your face? Are you
getting wet, right now?"

Sasuke answered with a purr that came from deep in her chest and Naruto chuckled.

Naruto ran his cock up against Sasuke's mouth and she opened wide, her lips wrapping
around his cockhead and suckling immediately. Naruto started sinking his cock in her warm
and wet mouth and Sasuke slurped him deeper, all the way to the back of her throat with ease,
only minimally gagging against his substantial girth and length.

Sasuke continued to suck and lick at Naruto's cock before Naruto brought his large hand up
and gently slapped her face.

"Stop. I said I was going to fuck your throat. You just lay back and keep your throat nice and
relaxed for me." Naruto growled, slapping Sasuke's face again, just because he could. The
second hit left a reddening palm mark and Sasuke glared at him around the shaft of his cock,
before giving him a minor tilt of her head in acceptance.

"Good girl," Naruto cooed when Sasuke's tongue halted its movements, and her throat
became pliant around him.

Sasuke hummed at the praise and Naruto let his palm gently soothe her bruised cheek for a
moment.

Then Naruto started bucking his hips against Sasuke's face using her mouth like a second
pussy. His cock pierced down her gullet and forced wet gags out of the Uchiha beauty. Spittle
flew out of her mouth every time his pubic bone smacked against her chin. Naruto's weighty
balls smacked against her nose with each thrust forcefully enough that is caused her eyes to
sting with tears.
She absolutely loved it.

Naruto kept fucking her throat and began commenting on how well she was taking his cock
and how good she looked mouth stuffed, unable to speak, a tool for his pleasure.

"But you get off on that, don't you?" Naruto pulled his cock out of her throat suddenly and
Sasuke blinked confused, her mouth open and a whine of disappointment immediate poured
out of it as she still thirsted for his cum.

"Mmngh?"

Naruto huffed out a laugh and slapped Sasuke across the face again, bringing her out of her
cock stupor.

"I said you love it when use your throat like a fucking onahole, don't you, slut?"

The words finally registered in Sasuke's mind and for a moment she looked conflicted, as if
she didn't know whether to agree with his objectification and degradation of her or to lash out
and bite his cock. They both knew she absolutely loved it when Naruto fucked her throat like
he owned it, but she still had her pride as an Uchiha to consider.

Finally, with a slight scowl on her face, she nodded.

"No," Naruto said with a shake of his head, "No that's not good enough, you tell me exactly
what I want to hear, babe."

Sasuke let out a sigh, before staring Naruto straight in his eyes. She licked her lips collecting
the frothy concoction of precum and saliva that stained it, swallowing audibly. The taste
made her close her eyes for a moment, just to savour it, and finally when she looked Naruto
in the eyes again, Naruto could see the neediness in them.

"I'm yours, Naruto, and I get off like a bitch in heat when you use me. So stop dawdling and
fuck my throat like you mean it. I'm fucking dying to choke on your jizz, idiot!"

Naruto let out a healthy groan before walking back up to Sasuke and haphazardly rubbing his
messy cock against her face, drying it on her face.

"That's my fucking girl, that's my Sasuke. I'm going to fuck your throat so hard you come
from it."

Naruto hooked his fingers against each side of her mouth, stretching it wide before he started
fucking her throat again at a blinding speed, taking no care when Sasuke started gagging
more incessantly. They both knew she would grab his wrist if it was too much for her, but her
hand laid by her side.

Frankly, Naruto thought Sasuke might actually favour dying out of breath on his cock than
forcing him to stop.

Sasuke's devotion to his pleasure made his balls churn.

Fuck he loved her so much, and at that point he couldn't keep himself from saying it
anymore.

"I love you," Naruto panted, hips flexing, cock banging, fluids gushing out of Sasuke's throat
as she choked and gagged.

"I love you so fucking much, Sasuke."

Naruto let go of her mouth and reached his human hand over to press against Sasuke's
engorged clit, causing her to screech against his cock. The sound was muffled but the
vibrations pleasant against his shaft.

Naruto dipped his fingers into her dripping quim, talking her slick and rubbing it against her
clit to prevent chafing before he started rubbing it incessantly, matching the thrust of his cock
into her gullet.

Sasuke's hips jumped up, grinding up against Naruto's fingers as he continued abusing her clit
and throat, fucking them in tandem.

"That's it, Sasuke, baby, I can tell you're close. Come for me and I'll fill your stomach up with
my jizz, give you your breakfast, yeah?" Naruto panted, slipping his fingers into her cunt and
flexing his fingers up against the spongy tissue of her g-spot while he grinded the heel of his
palm against her clit.

Sasuke was caught between screaming and gagging against his cock, letting out deluges of
saliva mixed with precum that ran down her face, as Sasuke suddenly planted her feet on the
mattress and flexed her hips to their apex as she came around Naruto's fingers, her thighs
quaking before her lower body finally fell slack.

Naruto removed his fingers from her cunt, leaning his pelvis completely into Sasuke's face
and pumped twice before coming himself, letting out ropey strands of pungent cum down her
throat and straight into her stomach with a shout.

Despite being exhausted from her orgasm, Sasuke, wrapped her arm around Naruto's waist,
pulling his pubic bone to the tip of her chin, and swallowed each blast of sludgy-cum eagerly.

When he finally finished coming, Naruto stepped back, watching as his large cock slowly
exited Sasuke's mouth, the head getting caught on her lips as she pursed them and suckled
any remaining cum in his urethra into her greedy mouth.

Naruto pulled his cock out with a pop and Sasuke finally rolled around on the bed, her hair
matted against her forehead with sweat and spit and some strands of cum. A brilliant blush
across her normally pale cheeks and reaching her chest. Her jaw was soiled with thick, almost
opaque strands of cummy saliva that stuck to her cheeks and hovered an inch down from her
jaw, barely hanging onto it against the forces of gravity.

Sasuke made the prettiest picture Naruto ever saw and his cock throbbed to spill his seed all
over the rest of her body, turning her into a masterpiece.
Sasuke interrupted his thoughts by opening her mouth with an ahn showing off the contents
of his cum slipping around her tongue and over her teeth and gums before she closed her
mouth, swallowing with a messy gulp. She opened her mouth again, running her tongue
along her teeth and letting Naruto see how thoroughly she swallowed down all of his spunk.

"Fucking hell, Sasuke," Naruto groaned, kneeling on the bed and pulling her body into his,
nuzzling his face against the crown of her head. He gently ran his hand along her face,
collecting all the fluids and carelessly wiping it off on his pants. "Don't you want breakfast?
If you show off like that, I'm going to want to keep you here all day and fuck your cunt full of
my cum."

He heard Sasuke take in a shuttered breath, knowing that he could key her up so easily with
his words.

He was a whore for her, and she was a slut for him, they made a perfect match, honestly.

"Is that a promise or a threat, Naruto?" Sasuke husked, tilting her head and kissing his cheek,
nuzzling against it after.

Naruto laughed, using his thumb to cradle her chin tilt her head so he could kiss her chastely,
"Let me make you some breakfast, and then we'll see how many times I can come inside you
in a day, yeah?"

Sasuke's eyes dilated. "Fucking kinky bastard," she breathed before pulling him into another
frantic kiss, already imagining eating lunch and dinner with Naruto's thick cum oozing down
her thighs, staining their floors before Naruto would bend her over the table and—

Fuck, fuck, fuck.

It was going to be a wonderful day.

A bit more like my first two smut fics, I think.

 Fem!Sasuke (Gentle Riding)

Sasuke shifts her hips, wiggling her ass against Naruto’s cock. The hardness and heat of it
pressing into her backside ready to sink deep inside and kiss her womb. His eagerness always
makes her wet and dripping for him, they’re like drugs to each other.

Naruto anxiousness is palpable, his fingers digging into her waist, his face flushed a pretty
red and his lips parted as he breathes in deeply.

God, he looks gorgeous like this, looks fuckable like this. It makes Sasuke’s quim clench,
ready to swallow his cock hilt deep.

Sasuke takes her time though, she’s in no rush despite her body’s whining. It’s their first time
together in six months and she plans on savouring him.

Sasuke leans over to run her hand across Naruto’s forehead and down his cheek, her thumb
brushing adoringly against his whiskers. She loves them on him, so unique, so Naruto.

Naruto takes his left hand off her hip and reaches up to grasp her hand in his, turning his head
and kissing the center of her palm delicately. His plush lips brush across her skin sending
tingles down her spine.

Sasuke’s breath hitches at his tenderness and Naruto notices, smooching her palm once more
before letting go and smirking at her.

She scowls and drags her hand down to pinch his nipple, forcing a yelp out of him.

“That hurt!” he whines with a pout and Sasuke rubs her thumb gently across his nipple to
sooth it.

“Then don’t play games with me, Naruto, let me enjoy you.”

“Well, could you enjoy me while you sit on my cock?” he raises his eyebrows in hopefulness,
his eyes sparklingly winsomely, and Sasuke sighs before pushing her bangs away off her
forehead and she stares down at him once more.

His blonde locks mused from her touch, face pink with desire, and his lips bruised red from
nips and kisses.

Sasuke considers flaring up her Sharingan but decides against his when his cock twitches
against her ass. He’s been so patient, and she wants to reward him.

“Fine, you want me to sit on your cock?” Sasuke clicks over the -ck sound and Naruto nearly
pants from hearing her say it.

“Mmh, yes please.”

“You want me to ride you, to fuck you, is that right?” Naruto’s closes his eyes and mutters
fuck, Sasuke’s words keying him and making his cock throb.

“Yessss, please, stop teasing Sasuke.”

Sasuke shakes her hips back against Naruto’s cock a few times, making him moan beneath
her. She lifts herself on her knees, readjusting his cock under her dripping cunt and sinks onto
him with one smooth motion, filling herself to the hilt.

“Oohhh, shiiiit!” Naruto moans, his eyes closing as Sasuke’s warm and wet walls squeeze his
cock tightly.

“O-open you eyes, look at me,” Sasuke gasps out, hips still, as she takes a moment to let his
girth and length stretch her. His cockhead presses snuggly against her cervix and the pleasure
of it makes her toes curl immediately.

When Naruto opens his beautiful blue eyes, thinned by the dilation of his pupils, Sasuke
whimpers at the sight before she starts riding him, using her hand on his chest as leverage.

She pumps up and down on him, and he moans wantonly, his grip on her hips rough and
bruising as he helps to lift her up and down on his cock, increasing both of their pleasure.

Sasuke continues to rock against him, drawing whimpers and praises from Naruto’s lips as he
stares at her adoringly. Sasuke felt her womb clench, gazing at him, so fucking needy and
gorgeous.

“Nghn—fuck, Naruto. Your cock f-feels so good,” Sasuke keens as she makes his cock brush
over her more sensitive areas with a twist of her hips.

“So does your cunt, Sasuke, oh my God, you’re squeezing s-so good, fuck!”

Her slick dampens his pubic hair and as they continue their lovemaking, the scent of it douses
the room, and she knows Naruto is affected by it when, after a deep breath, he lets out a
guttural moan.

Sasuke speeds up her rhythm, canting her hips and making sure her clit brushes against
Naruto’s coarse pubes and bone underneath as she sought out her own pleasure. Watching
Naruto’s toned abdomen flex and twitch, she knew he was approaching his orgasm quickly.

“Going to come? Going to come for me, Naruto?” Sasuke husks, her hand sliding over his
abdomen to feel the muscles flex and God is it sexy to know what she does to him, how good
she makes him feel.

“Yes, yes, baby. So close. W-what about you?”

“Mmmh, yeah, fuck you turn me on so much.”

“I love you, fuck I love you, t-tell me what you need,” Naruto breathes out, his eyes begging
for her to tell him what to do to make her come. His adoration for her more potent than any
physical act in stroking her libido and all she needs is for him to—
“Come, come, come!”

“N-no, Sasuke, please,” Sasuke ignored her lover’s plea and continues bucking down on him.
She watches him, his lower lip cupped by his teeth, brows furrowed in concentration as he
tries to stave off his orgasm. Sasuke is relentless, however, and her cunt keeps gently coaxing
him with flutters and undulations until he finally erupts with a choked sob.

His warm, thick cum was almost like a lotion of sorts, luxuriating against her walls, splashing
against her womb and sending shivers of pleasure down her spine.

Sasuke rides his still throbbing, ejaculating cock and Naruto let out a pained keen, the
sensitivity overtaking him.

“S-Sasuke, fuck, this feels—”

“Ngh, take it Naruto,” Sasuke demands with a pant, her eyes never straying from his flushed
face and bleary eyes.

She drinks in his appearance like a camel drinks water at a river.

When his orgasm finishes, and his cum leaks out of Sasuke’s cunt and down the creases
between his thighs, Sasuke leans back, running her fingers through the mess of fluids at the
base of his cock and drags them up to her needy and engorged clit, rubbing circles around it.

Naruto’s warm hands, rubbing patterns on her trembling thighs along with her walls
clenching on his semi-hard cock have Sasuke on the precipice.

Naruto sweet praises nearly push her over, and when he says, “I love you,” she finally comes
so violently she falls forward into Naruto, breathing raggedly against his chest. He holds her
there as her orgasm wracks through her thighs and quim.

Naruto runs his hands through her hair and rubs circles on her back as she recovers from her
high.

After, he tilts her head and kisses her sweetly, so sweetly her cunt clenches against his
softened cock and he lets out a hiss before it turns into a chuckle.

“Thank you, Sasuke. That was amazing for me,” he murmurs against her lips, and then runs
his nose against hers nuzzling into her.

“For me too, I-I love taking care of you,” she whispers like it’s a secret rather than a
pervading thought in her mind whenever he’s near.

Naruto leans back to look down at her, his jaw clenching and unclenching in nervousness.

“What is it?”

“I—The Rinne festival is in two weeks I know—”

She interrupts him, “Yes.”

He blinks at her, shock turning into excitement, “B-but what about—you never usually stay
more than a few days, I thought—”

Sasuke shuts him up with a kiss, meant to be chaste, but when he moans, his lips parting, she
drinks it in and runs her tongue against his teeth.

She’s so fucking addicted to him.

They break, his eyes unfocused and she doesn’t know whether to smirk or smile, and her
mouth certainly shifts into some strange shape instead, but Naruto stares at her like she’s a
descended angel rather than a woman with a funny expression on her face.

“I miss you, I want to be with you, for a while at least,” Sasuke admits, pressing her face into
his neck and kissing it.

“Yes, yes, yes!”

Naruto drags her face to his again, an even filthier kiss, and then his pushes her down their
bed and he worships her again and again until dawn breaks and they lie in puddle of their
sweat and sex fluids, unmeasurably happy.
 MILF Hinata
Chapter Notes

Hello, I've added an Index for the story as chapter one. This chapter, MILF Hinata, was
originally the very first chapter I posted.

Age had not been unkind to his wife.

Though her body became softer and pillowy, her tits sagging some and she sported a small
pudge on her belly compared to their youth, Naruto did not mind any of those imperfections.
In fact, he revelled in them. Her plush body juxtaposed perfectly with his own hard one. She
was still a gorgeous, buxom woman, that any man would kill to bed.

Naruto loved Hinata and she still aroused him easily, he could plow her to no end, such as he
was now.

"Fuck yes, Hina! You like that?" Naruto snarled, slamming his cock into the cunt he spent
nearly two decades shaping and molding into the perfect sleeve for himself.

"Yes, yes, yes, yes!" Hinata babbled in confirmation, her gushy cunt foaming from multiple
orgasms already. Her girl cum already splattered across her thighs and across her husband's
pelvis. Despite her cunt's sopping nature, what Hinata really wanted was to be flooded with
Naruto's hot, glutinous seed.

"Whose pussy is this?" Naruto growled, angling his dick, aiming for Hinata's most sensitive
areas. The almost embarrassingly wet squelches reverberating in the large bedroom as Naruto
entered and exited his wife's cunt.

"Fuck! Yours it's yours, always always always youuurs. Oh gaaaawdddd." Hinata moaned,
throwing her head back, almost slamming it against the headboard when Naruto's fat
cockhead dragged roughly against her g-spot.

Naruto sure was glad Boruto and Himawari decided to move out and live together earlier that
year. Hinata became uninhibited with her screams and vulgarities since they left, and Naruto
adored that.

Naruto spread Hinata's legs wider, maneuvering his pelvis so he went from dragging his
cockhead against her walls to fully sheathing himself in long, slow thrusts. Hinata
immediately reacted by grabbing his shoulders and sinking her fingernails into them, drawing
blood as she let out a shriek.
"Oh fuuuck, Narutoooooo, fuck, fuck!" Her eyes widened from the sensation of being
stretched out once more.

"My sweet wife is going to come for again, isn't she?" Naruto grinned at the writhing woman
beneath him, thick strands of dark blue hair clinging to her face from all the sweat. Her
normally pale face ruddy from sexual excitement.

Hinata tried to respond, but she could only focus on Naruto's cock piercing her down all the
way to her cervix, beating on it like a drum. Her mouth slack-jawed and tongue incapable of
forming any shapes, so she dumbly nodded instead.

Naruto smiled at his beautiful wife, enjoying her slovenly expressions. Nineteen years of
fucking her silly and he never tired making the former Hyuuga heir look absolutely depraved
from being pleasured by his cock. Years of ingrained manners and decorum thrown down the
drain simply because Naruto knew how to thrust his hips. Well, he guessed the fat cock
helped too.

Naruto saw Hinata's lavender eyes dim, as they always did when she was on the verge of her
orgasm. Naruto moved his bandaged hand to her clit rubbing circles on it with his thumb.

"Come, baby, come for me." Naruto leaned over and purred into her ear, rocking his hips and
grinding his cock against her womb.

Naruto's lustful demand wracked Hinata's mind, and she let out a whining sound that could
have been confused for a wounded animal. Her normally gorgeous face contorted into a
nearly deranged grimace as her legs convulsed violently from her orgasm ripping through
her.

"That's it, fuck yes, that's it sweetheart." Naruto groaned in delight as he fucked her harshly
through the orgasm, despite how tightly her cushy walls tried to clamp down on him. He felt
his own release building up more rapidly and he slammed his cock against Hinata's cervix,
taking a moment to grind into it at the apex of each thrust.

Hinata had been so thoroughly fucked that her upper body slumped against the mattress, her
large tits bouncing sinfully with each deep thrust of Naruto's cock. Naruto moved his hand
from her clit to paw at her breast before pinching her nipple harshly, knowing it would cause
her to squeal in a mixture of pain and pleasure.

Hinata met his expectations with a high pitch shriek, her upper body flailing off the mattress
as her shaking arms unsuccessfully attempted to grasp onto Naruto's shoulders for some
support. Naruto let out a husky chuckle before he grabbed both of her arms, forcing her body
to slant upright as he continued to rut deeply against her abused cunt.

"I can't! I can't, I can't, I caaaaan't!" Hinata began sobbing, tears running down her face
slowly as her mind and body tried to come to terms with being fucked so savagely past her
orgasm. Her pussy lips were slick and swollen, her clit throbbing incessantly despite the
multiple orgasms, and her cunt walls sore from Naruto pounding into her over and over
again. Her whole body's sensitivity was cranked up to eleven out of ten, yet Naruto still
attempted to coax her body to come once more.
Naruto slowed down his thrusts until he was only softly grinding against Hinata, letting go of
her arms and leaning his forearms onto the bed, bracketing her body and then he cupped her
face in his hands.

"It's okay, it's okay." Naruto cooed. Hinata sniffled and watched in awe as her adoring
husband leaned over to kiss her tears away. The presses of his lips against her cheeks and
under her eyes causing her heartbeat to flutter in her chest. "Are you getting too sensitive?"

"I-I, I'm sorry, Naruto-kun."

"Don't apologize, baby." Naruto brushed his lips against hers and Hinata let out a soft
whimper at the gentle treatment. He caught her lips again, open mouth this time, and she
moaned as he flicked his tongue against her own, drinking in her taste. He suckled on her
lower lip before letting it pop out of his mouth. He kissed her cheek, then her jaw, and then
her nose, so delicately it made Hinata's head spin from his devotion to her. All the while,
Naruto moved his hips back and forth modestly, sending sparks of raw want down Hinata's
belly, making her overworked cunt starve for his cum once more.

"N-naruto-kun," Hinata moaned her husband's name wantonly, bucking her sore hips
upwards.

"Better now, sweetheart?" He ran his nose along her throat, inhaling her scent. Normally she
smelled of lilacs and tangerines, but after the brutal fucking he gave, only the tang of her
sweat and the unique scent of her sloppy cunt was present. Naruto didn't mind. He loved her
both ways.

"Yes, baby, yes." Hinata eyes fluttered as the frissons of pleasure coursed through her body,
ramping her desire for another orgasm despite her exhaustion.

Naruto leaned back and licked his lips as he looked down at his wife. Her eyes wide and
filled with ardour, her pink lips parted and panting, and a fucking delicious blush coating her
cheeks. Sweat matted her decadent blue hair across her forehead and neck, and Naruto had
half a mind to lick every last drop of salt water off her luscious body. Maybe after he filled
his wife to the brim with his cum he'd think about worshiping her body with his tongue.

Naruto began rocking his hips again, not the violent, animalistic mating from earlier, but a
slower, tender pace as he kept his wife close to him and he could stare down at her reverent
face. Her eyes wide and pleading for his love.

He kissed her gently and then murmured against her lips, "I know you're tired, but I want
another one Hinata, can you do that for me?"

Hinata nodded vigorously, before leaning forward and capturing Naruto in another loving
kiss. The couple continued to make-out as they bucked their hips against each other, slowly
increasing the speed of pelvis slamming against pelvis.

Naruto rested his forehead against Hinata's staring deep into her eyes as he took deeper
thrusts, causing the Hyuuga to let out strangled whimpers with each stroke.
"Going to fill you up princess, going to fill your cunt up." Naruto nearly rasped out, his voice
deep and hoarse.

"Please," Hinata whispered needily, "please fill me up, I love it when you fill me up."

"Love it when you talk dirty, fuck!" Naruto grunted as he leaned his head forward and placed
it against her silky neck. Hinata ran her hands down her husbands back, the strong muscles
flexing against her fingertips.

"Love you, love you so much, Naruto." Hinata sobbed out, a harsh thrust started to push her
body onto the precipice of another violent orgasm. Naruto's body working her own like a
fiddle.

Naruto pushed off onto his forearms before grabbing Hinata's face in his palms, his eyes
burning with passion as he looked down at the love of his life.

"Love you, Hinata, my perfect wife, only one for me, fuck!" Naruto sped up his bludgeoning
cock against his wife's overstimulated cunt, his balls tightening and ready to stain and mark
his beloved's cunt as his own once more. "Love you so fucking much, Hinata, now come,
fucking come for me!"

Hinata's eyes rolled back in her head and her jaw dropped open as Naruto's command forced
her fifth orgasm, which was somehow more powerful than the last one. She was completely
incapable of making any sounds as her body quaked in Naruto's strong arms, her cunt walls
spasming around his cock so tightly it almost ceased his penetration.

Naruto barely lasted another two thrusts in Hinata's squeezing cunt before unloading his seed
deep inside her, almost like a balm against her aching womb. Naruto let out a feral grunt with
each blast of ropey cum filling up his wife while Hinata let out breathy gasps of pleasure
when she felt the warmth slap against her cervix, run down her walls, and somehow leak
around the nearly plug perfect fit of her husband's weighty cock. Her thighs quickly became
sticky from the overflow of her husband's prodigious ejaculation.

Naruto let out a groan and lied down lazily on top of his wife, his softening cock still inside
her, being milked by some stray contractions. Hinata laid completely still for a moment,
basking in the afterglow of the tremendous fuck before she gained the energy to run her
hands up and down her husband's back. She adored his weight on top of her as well as the
overall lovely ache of her entire body from being delightfully debauched by her husband.

Naruto nuzzled his face against his wife's neck, placing sloppy, open-mouthed kisses against
the pale skin. Hinata let out sighs of pleasure and moved her hands to his neck, playing with
the hair above Naruto's nape.

"I'm getting old, Naruto, I swear my hips were going to break near the end."

Naruto lifted his head to look at his wife. "Hmm, no worries, I'll just take you to Sakura-chan
when that happens." He gave her a lopsided grin.

Hinata scowled back playfully, "Or, maybe we could have less sex? Hm?"
Naruto let out a mirthful laugh. "C'mon, sweetheart, we both know you don't want that."

Hinata let out a defeated sigh, but she knew he was right. There was almost nothing that left
her feeling as complete as when Naruto took his time, ravishing her, devastating
her, loving her. Nothing could compare.

Instead, she closed her eyes, letting the fatigue finally set in.

"I love you, Naruto." She murmured piously.

Naruto closed his eyes and pulled his adoring wife close and responded with equal reverence,
"I love you, Hinata."
 Hinata (Titfuck)

Naruto ran his hand up Hinata's soft belly, just a tad plump after a year removed from being a
ninja, but Naruto adored it.

Her softness.

He adored everything about Hinata, from the sweetness of her voice to her caring nature, her
awesome cooking ability, and her gorgeous smile.

And, on the lewder side, God did she have some amazing tits.

Naruto ran his large palm up her body, Hinata's hips wiggling on his lap, brushing her plump
ass against his hard cock.

Naruto almost chuckled when he stilled his hand and Hinata let out a disappointed whine
until he reached up and pinched her right nipple causing her to squeal.

"N-Naruto-kun, don't bully me," she pouted, and over her shoulder Naruto could see her
plump lower lip sticking out.

"Sorry, I can't help myself with you," Naruto moved his hand off her nipple to grasp her chin,
tilting her head towards his own, capturing her pouty lips in a kiss. He slid his tongue slowly
across the seam of her lips and she parted them eagerly. Naruto rolled his tongue inside of her
mouth, tasting her and drinking in her needy whimpers.

"Such a meanie," Hinata murmured when the broke their kiss before she pressed her lips
lightly down his jaw.

"Is it really okay, Hinata? We don't have to do this if you'd rather not."

Hinata looked up after brushing her lips across the pulse just under his jaw, "I-I want to,
Naruto-kun. I love taking care of you."

"Can you say it then, can you say it for me?"

Hinata's flush turned darker, but she gave him a short nod and Naruto watched her mouth
closely as she spoke, "I want you t-to fuck my tits."

Naruto closed his eyes and let out a deep moan, hearing such delicious words come out of his
wife's mouth made him want to do incredibly nasty things to it, but today was not the day for
that.

"Fuck, yes, you sound so hot when you say filthy shit, Hinata," Naruto grasped her chin,
giving her another deep kiss before he broke it and reached behind him to get a bottle of lube,
"I'm going to put this on you now, yeah? It will help with the friction and stuff."
"Hmm, yes, please," Hinata angled her body away from him again, allowing Naruto to pour
the lube all over his hands then reached around and coat her pillowy tits with it, "Ngh, it's
cold."

"Sorry, baby, let me warm it up for you," Naruto cooed, his lips brushing against the burnt red
skin of her ear. Naruto rubbed his lube-slicked hands over and around her breasts, lifting and
enjoying their weight in his hands as he finished applying the lube.

From over her shoulder, Naruto could see Hinata's pale tits now shining in the room's light
from the thick coating of lubricant. The sight of it was mouth watering, and his cock twitched
against Hinata's backside, causing her to giggle.

"God, you look amazing with that on you," Naruto growled, roughly massaging her breasts
now and forcing out a moan from her, "Can't wait to see what my cock looks like in between
these fat tits."

He smirked when he heard Hinata's sharp intake of breath when he said cock, her hips
wiggling again, needily.

"Get on your knees for me, baby."

Hinata almost sprung to her feet, quickly turning around and gracefully falling to her knees,
tucking her legs behind her. She threw her hair over her shoulder and then ran her hands
along her breasts, collecting some of the lube on it.

"Please spread your legs for me, Naruto-kun."

Naruto obliged, leaning back into the mattress slightly and opening his legs, his healthy cock
throbbing and awaiting Hinata's care.

The first thing she did was bend over and press her lips gentle and delicately like a lover
against his shiny red cockhead.

Naruto almost whined, how did he get so lucky? How did he get someone like Hinata to fall
in love with him? Whatever the reason, he thanked God as she placed another adoring kiss on
his cockhead before wrapping her hands around his cock and coating it with lube.

Hinata smiled up at Naruto, placing her hands on his thighs, the leftover lube sticking to his
skin, and she shuffled her body forward until her tits pressed into his cock. Hinata lifted them
up and sandwiched his twitching cock in between, the soft and pillowy texture along with the
slippery lube making Naruto throw his head back and groan in pleasure.

"Fuuuck, you didn't even move, and it feels amazing already," Naruto moved his head back
down and looked down at his wife, the flush on her face and neck reaching just above the
snow-white skin of her bountiful tits, "You look delicious sitting on your knees for me, baby."

Hinata eyes shied away from his face for a moment at the comment, but she braved herself
and locked eyes with Naruto once more as she began moving her creamy tits up and down his
steel hard cock. Naruto groaned every time her breasts pressed against the base of his cock
and thighs.

"H-how is it, Naruto-kun, does it feel good for you?" Hinata asked, looking up at him through
her thick lashes.

"Hinata, your tits feel like heaven," Naruto gave her a lopsided grin and reached out to pet
her head as she continued fucking his cock between her slicked tits, "Mmmh, God, keep that
up, please."

Hinata kept up her ministrations, dipping her head to lick his cockhead when it peeked out
between her breasts at their descent. The feeling of her slippery breasts and her warm, wet
tongue swirling on his cockhead was a sensation that had Naruto's hips flexing up
instinctually.

"Please keep your hips down, Naruto-kun. I want to take care of you," Hinata chided him
lightly, pausing the bouncing of her tits to gently press down on his hips.

"Sorry, sorry," Naruto scratched his cheek sheepishly.

Hinata giggled, her smile wide as she began fucking his cock again with her tits, now at a
much faster speed.

"I think I've gotten the hang of this," she said as if they were learning a simple new game and
not about how she was driving his mind crazy with the juxtaposition of soft tit flesh and
aggressive clapping of skin on skin.

"Y-yeah, oh fuck, that's awesome," Naruto keened, one hand clenching Hinata's thick hair
between its fingers and the other gripping the edge of the mattress tightly.

"Are you going to come for me, Naruto-kun? Where would you like it? In my mouth, on my
face, between my tits?"

Naruto whimpered at the dulcet tone of Hinata's voice and the contrast with the crass
word tits coming out of his beautiful and gentle wife's mouth.

"Tits—tits," Naruto managed to choke out before clenching his jaw, trying to prolong the
experience of the smooth friction of Hinata's breasts shaking against his cock.

"Come for me," Hinata mewled, her lower lip pouting out and her lavender eyes widening as
she stared up at him, "Come for me, Naruto-kun. I want it, please. Please?"

Hinata kept demanding and begging for his come, for him to spill over her tits and mark her
up, Hinata's eyes fluttering up at him coquettishly while she squeezed and rubbed her fat tits
intoxicatingly against his cock and pelvis.

"C-coming, fuck, coming right now," the words were barely out of Naruto's mouth before
Hinata pressed her tits down against his thighs and pelvis as he began erupting.
His come flooded out and splattered against Hinata's porcelain skin, marking it with opaque
globules. Naruto grunted as three more ropes of cum pulsed out of his cock, the amount
running down the sides of Hinata's breasts and onto the floor as well as soaking in between
them.

Hinata took his sensitive cockhead in her mouth, swirling her tongue around it and collecting
all the remaining cum. Naruto felt her swallowing it down between licks, the suction of it
having him groan some more about how delightful it felt despite the sensitivity of his cock.
Hinata finished attending his spent cock and straightened her back, her tits lifting off his body
now.

"Look, Naruto-kun," Hinata stretched her breasts apart, and Naruto's mouth dropped agog as
he saw his creamy spunk completely splattered across the inside of both her tits, "You've
completely soiled me!"

Naruto's cock stirred back to life at that unintentionally debauched display by his normally
demure wife and he growled as he pulled a shrieking Hinata off the floor and onto his lap, his
cock grinding against her large ass and staining it with a new bout of pre-cum.

"Filthy, showing me that was so fucking filthy, Hinata!"

"B-but, that was your fault, Naruto-kun. I was just showing you what a mess you made."

"No! You knew exactly what you were doing, you dirty girl," Naruto grabbed her chin,
forcing her into an open-mouth kissed and she quickly stuck her tongue inside, swirling it
against his own. Her hips started grinding her ass back against his cock, "Going to have to
punish you for that. My sweet wife shouldn't do such depraved things unless she wants
something depraved to happen to her."

"Yes, yes, please," Hinata whimpered, her eyes large and glassy with need.

"What," Naruto snarled, his hand wrapping around her throat gently, feeling her rapid pulse
underneath a finger.

Hinata swallowed, her mouth parting, her pouty plump lips quivering for a moment before
she spoke.

"Fuck me, please."

And then Naruto lifted her dainty body up by her hips and plunged her roughly onto his cock.

Idk about that one.

 Sakura (Praise Kink)

Sakura sighed into her pillow as Naruto brushed soft kisses on her shoulder, his comforting
weight pressing her down into the mattress. His hard cock rested against her ass, warm and a
bit wet with pre-cum that she could feel stain against her skin with each brush across it.

"Missed you so much, Sakura-chan," he murmured against the skin of her shoulder before
repositioning himself to deliver feather-light kisses along the vertebrae of her spine, heading
toward her neck.

"Mmmhhh, me too," there was an airiness to her voice that always occurred whenever Naruto
worshiped her body with kisses. "I was so lonely without you…my fingers just aren't the
same."

She felt his chuckle against her body, dark and warm and fucking sexy, and then his lips
brushed against her neck slow and gentle before he spoke with a hunger in his tone that made
her want to rub her thighs together, "Dirty girl, how often did you touch yourself?"

"Everyday…" Sakura whispered, a blush heating her cheeks at the admission.

Naruto started grinding his cock against her and Sakura let out a sharp breath of excitement.
She naturally shifted her hips upward, trying to angle his cock to sink into her weeping cunt
instead of sliding over her flushed lips, but he ignored her unspoken request and she needed
to bite back a whine of disappointment.

Naruto's lips brushed against her ear, sending tingles down her spine, as he spoke, "And what
did you think about? When you touched yourself?"

"Ngh, thought about you. About your fingers, stroking inside of me, making my vision turn
white. Or your tongue—oh fuck!" Sakura broke off as Naruto bumped the head of his cock
against her swollen and needy clit, causing her legs to spasm.

"Hey, keep talking, I know you weren't finished," Naruto scolded her as he delivered a sharp
slap to her ass with his large palm. Uncontrolled whimpers spilled out of Sakura's lips before
she pressed her face into the pillow, trying to calm down her breathing.

"Sakura," her name came out as a deep and primal warning from Naruto's chest and her cunt
throbbed just from hearing it.

Fuck, she was so lost for him.

A painful slap that echoed in the air and would leave a red palm-print on her pale ass forced a
scream out of Sakura.

"Sorry, I'm sorry," Sakura sobbed, one side of her face pressed against the pillow so she could
speak without being muffled. She swallowed to clear her throat, but her voice still came out
whiny and needy, "I, um, thought about your tongue. L-lapping at my cunt, sucking on my
clit, ngh—you always make me come so much."

"Good girl," Naruto purred as he soothed her spanked ass cheek with his slow circles from
his bandaged hand, "I'm going to do all that for you, baby, but after. Right now, I'm going to
fuck this cunt silly. Do you want that?"

"Please, please, please," Sakura begged readily and easily. She had been dying to have her
empty cunt filled by Naruto's thick cock since she saw him in the morning. He finally
returned from a month-long mission and Sakura was desperate and needy for him. She would
answer any questions he asked and any requests he demanded if he would finally sink in deep
into her and make her feel complete.

Naruto's kissed the area behind her ear, that strangely sensitive spot that always pulled a
moan from her mouth, unbidden. And then she felt Naruto rubbing his fat cockhead against
her wet folds to lubricate himself. Sakura moaned at the simple action, her quim clenching
against nothing, already greedy to have his cockhead sit snuggly against her cervix.

"Fuck, Sakura-chan, you're so wet already. Your needy little cunt wants my cock that badly,
huh?"

Sakura's eyes nearly rolled to the back of her head from hearing Naruto utter such filthy
words with easy confidence.

Hearing Naruto say words like cunt and slut and fuck always made her wet; she just found it
so fucking hot.

She nearly panted as she spoke, "Yes, yes, Naruto—fuck I'm so wet for you. Don't tease me,
please? Please?"

"W-what do ya want, Sakura-chan? Say it. I want to hear you say it."

"God, please, Naruto," Sakura whined pathetically, trying to wiggle her hips and get his thick
cock inside of her, where it belonged, but Naruto's large hands pressed down her hips,
holding her securely against the mattress.

"Say it," his voice came out dark and demanding and just a bit needy, and it was all
completely sexy.

Sakura opened her mouth in compliance, speaking before her brain could play catch up and
she started babbling, "Fuck me, please, I want—cock. Your cock. I want your cock.
Iwantyour—"

Naruto sunk his cock in all the way to the hilt, ripping a loud cry out of Sakura's throat as his
cockhead tapped against her cervix. Sakura, despite being so wet her fluids were already
soaking against the sheets, gushed out more slick from her quim, her body overjoyed with
being completed by Naruto's cock.
"God damnit Sakura, you are such a slut for my cock," Naruto grounded out through
clenched teeth as Sakura's warm and slick cunt squeezed tightly around him.

"Yes, I-I am," the reverential tone made Naruto purr with happiness.

"I'm going to bully this greedy little pussy and make you come like crazy, is that what you
want?"

"Yes, please, that's all I want."

"Good girl," Sakura's cunt clenched around Naruto's cock at the praise.

God, two simple fucking words keyed her up so much. Sakura wanted to do everything in her
power to make him say those words again and again.

Fuck she wanted to be his good little girl so badly.

Naruto used his hands to press down against Sakura's hips, his fingers gripping hard enough
that after a few minutes it would leave bruises that she wouldn't heal in the morning. He used
the leverage to retract his hips and pelvis, unsheathing his cock from Sakura's gushy cunt
until only the head of his cock remained, being squeezed gently by Sakura's walls.

Naruto paused there for a moment, until Sakura started letting out a wounded whine,
displeased with the emptiness of her cunt. Naruto could see Sakura's hands gripping the
pillow tightly and, despite not being able to wiggle her hips, she kicked her feet back from
her knees, her heels lightly slapping against Naruto's ass.

Naruto shook his head at her childish display before sinking in at an angle, only a few inches
deep, making sure to stroke hard against the spongy tissue at the front of her cunt.

The effect was immediate.

"Oh! Oh!" Sakura moaned whorishly as Naruto kept thrusting against the same spot
repeatedly with controlled strokes, his weight pressing down on her making the pressure
against her cunt even greater with each slow and steady thrust, "Ohmigod, Narutoooo!"

Naruto persisted with his shallow but meaningful fucking, making sure her g-spot was under
constant assault by his cockhead as his slide just across it and then back again, over and over,
incessantly. He knew it was driving Sakura crazy when she started pressed her face against
the pillow and bit down on it, trying to stifle her moans, but the sounds leaked through her
clenched teeth. Even muffled, he could hear how affected she was.

"You like that don't you? Like my cock driving you crazy, huh?"

Sakura ignored him, digging her face deeper into the pillow, her thighs quivering and her
walls undulating around his cock as her body already started approaching an orgasm.

Naruto let out a harsh growl at Sakura's lack of response, running his human hand up to her
pink hair and gripping it tightly. He pulled on it and Sakura let out a yelp as her head was
forced off the pillow. Tears pricked her eyes from the painful grip on her hair, but Sakura
didn't complain.

She loved it when Naruto was rough with her.

"Answer me," Naruto hissed out, his thrusts becoming more aggressive as he lost a bit of
control.

"Ungh, Fuck! Naruto! Your cock—ngh, shit—feels too good!" Sakura managed to ground out
some coherent words around a bout of moans and whimpers as Naruto fucked her to near
delirium.

"You love it don't you? Love my cock, love me making you a needy slut, huh? Only I can do
this for you, yeah?"

"Oh, fuck, yessss. Only you, only you," Sakura sobbed, tears falling down her cheeks now,
overwhelmed by Naruto's pointed attack on her g-spot and the delightfully pain against her
scalp from his grip.

"That's right, that's it, going to come huh? Oh, Sakura-chan, your perfect cunt is fluttering
around me like crazy. Don't hold back baby, be a good girl and come for me," Naruto coaxed
her with a lushness in his voice, gently pushing her head down against the pillow, his palm
still on her head as a grounding presence.

Sakura sobbed again, her toes curling, and she could only mutter fuck and God and Naruto a
few more times as a pressure kept building up in her core like a tightly sprung coil—and then
it snapped.

Sakura shrieked as her cunt gushed obscene amounts of slick against the bedsheets and
against Naruto's cock and groin as she squirted, her thighs quaking as Naruto's cock fucked
her through a mind-numbing orgasm.

God, it felt so fucking good good good.

Her world spun and her throat ached, but, after a moment, Sakura was completely cognisant
when she tried and failed to close her legs together, to protect her sensitive cunt from
Naruto's insatiable cock as he buried into her, deep.

"No, no, no, no, please, I'm so fucking sensitive," Sakura's voice croaked as she tired
begging, turning back to look at Naruto's face and she knew she was fucked when she saw his
flared nostrils and burning gaze.

"Use your safe word," Naruto growled, his speed slowing down, but not the depth of his
thrusts.

Sakura immediately shut her mouth, her teeth biting into her lower lip and drawing the taste
of copper into her mouth. The sensitivity of her post-orgasm cunt almost hurt.

And she might actually like that pseudo-pain a bit too much.
And Naruto fucking knew it too.

"That's what I thought," Naruto huffed out, his demeanor breaking for a second as he smiled
widely down at her.

"Oh, Naruto," Sakura couldn't keep the adoration out of her words.

His smile was breathtaking.

She loved this man.

And then he started pounding away deep and right in front of her cervix and all she could
think about is how much she loved his cock.

I was actually trying to write a different chapter (here's a hint: It's a kinktober kink I
haven't used yet) and was struggling a bit, so I opened a fresh file and wrote a little
Sakura chapter because they come somewhat easily to me.

I named this Praise Kink, but idk if that's even the most accurate descriptor. If someone
has something better, I'll change the title.
 Hanabi (Rough)

Someone asked me why I don't do older girls, it's not that I have a problem with them,
many of them are very hot, and I've been recommended basically every woman in the
Naruto universe and haven't done most of them. But I need motivation or something
intriguing to write you know? And this is not only about older girls, but anyone only
commenting "do X girl next" isn't going to make me want to do that character, at least
give me some setup. Someone gave me a reasonable request for fingering and squirting,
for example, and I put squirting in the last Sakura chapter. Anyway, just wanted to get
that off my chest.

Hanabi always had a feeling her sister and Naruto would break up one day.

Their personalities didn't really seem that compatible; even after months of dating they were
always a bit awkward around each other.

Well, she was right, in a way. It was a lack of compatibility, just not the way she expected.

"He…he wanted to do—could you repeat that?" Hanabi licked her dry lips, unbelieving about
what her sister was saying about the world's hero.

"H-Hanabi, please, this is already so embarrassing," Hinata placed a palm on the side of her
face, which was flushed ruby red from her confession.

"C'mon, sis, you really expect me to believe…I mean it's Naruto! He…he wanted
to spank you?" Hanabi's breath caught at the word, and let out a little cough to hide it, hoping
her sister would not notice.

Hinata covered her face with both her hands but gave a little tilt of her head in admission.

Hanabi adjusted the collar of her shirt, "Did he, um, did he want to do anything else?"

Hinata dropped her hands to her lap, the fingers of her right-hand fiddling with the fingers of
her left, "Naruto-kun, um, he told me he would like to do other things…like…um—oh,
Hanabi! I can't say it! It's far too embarrassing!"

"Sis, it's only me, who else could you possibly tell?" Hanabi leaned her elbows on the table in
an attempt at nonchalance, but her foot bounced against the ground in anticipation.

Hanabi waited for her sister to compose herself and then she told Hanabi all the sordid details
about Naruto Uzumaki's desires.

It was when Hinata mentioned choking that Hanabi decided she needed to have a chat with
Konoha's Greatest Hero.
Hanabi was brash. She didn't spend time thinking about what to do or creating a plan. She
finished her tea with Hinata, making small talk to get her mind off of Naruto. Eventually, she
excused herself, stood up and then swiftly made her way to Naruto's house, knocking on his
door much harder than necessary. When he opened the door and saw her, he froze for a
second before inviting her in.

Hanabi was always the offensive type, so she simply said what was on her mind, "I'm not like
my sister. I like it all. Spanking, slapping, biting, hair-pulling…choking."

Naruto's eyes widened in disbelief. He stared down at her and she couldn't help but feel the
difference in height as he practically loomed over her.

He was tall and broad and had strong calloused hands attached to well muscled arms, she
knew from training against him.

And she was small and lithe, and fuck, what would it feel like to have him pressing his large
body down on her and fuck her stupid into a mattress?

What would to feel like to have his big and strong hands wrapped around her slim throat,
squeezing as he rearranged her guts?

Her panties were utterly ruined at this point.

Naruto narrowed his eyes, taking a step toward her and glared down at her.

It was supposed to be intimidating, but instead Hanabi became more aroused at the proximity
and as she breathed in the scent of his skin, a mintiness indicating he came fresh from a bath.

"Is this supposed to be a joke or somethin'?" he growled and fuck, Hanabi didn't think it was
possible, but the tone of his voice made her wetter.

Hanabi watched Naruto ever since she noticed her sister was interested in him and especially
since Hinata began dating him. One thing she knew about Naruto is that he was a man of
action, not words.

Instead of trying to convince him, she bent over, hiking her orange skirt up enough to grip the
waistband of her panties and pulled them down and off her ankles. Naruto watched mouth
agog as Hanabi reached toward his human hand, turning it faceup and placing her wet panties
into his palm.

Hanabi pointed a finger impudently at his face, "You did this to me. I'm not going to be able
to stop thinking about you and the idea of you being rough. So, you'd better deal with it.
Now."

If Hanabi expected some deliberation, or a moment of hesitation, she was sorely mistaken.

Naruto threw her against the door, one hand wrapped around the back of her neck and the
other gripping her hip as he attacked her lips with nips and bites until she opened her mouth
and he sunk his tongue in.
Naruto's kiss was brutal, and he took what he wanted, sucking on her tongue, biting hard on
her bottom lip until it bled and then running his tongue over it to soothe the pain.

It was exactly what Hanabi wanted.

Naruto reached his hand up from her neck into her hair, bunching some in his fist and pulling
it back, hard. The pain of it pulled a meek squeak out of Hanabi's lips as she was forced to
look up at him.

His face eyes were wide and filled with lust, a light flush coating his cheeks, and his lips
were bruised red now. Naruto looked like he wanted to devour her. He looked depraved and
not at all like "The Village Hero," Naruto was supposed to be, and it made her belly flutter
with want.

"Last chance," he rasped while running his eyes down her pale neck and over her modest
cleavage before making their way back to her eyes, "Leave now or I'm going to fuck your
brains out."

Hanabi whimpered. A needy, pathetic sound, as she reached over and bunched his shirt in her
hands, tugging him closer and rubbing her body against his, making her intentions clear.
Naruto smirked as he removed his hand from her hip and went under her skirt, his rough hand
running slowly up her thigh, pausing briefly and sucking in a sharp breath when he felt how
far down her slick already went.

Hanabi trembled in his grip, desperate for something more until his large hand cupped her
quim, the feeling of his warm palm against her core making her hips cant up instinctually.

"Fuck, I've barely touched you," Naruto slipped his hand back, letting his fingers run over her
swollen lips, the abundant slickness of her cunt soaking his fingers, "Are you a slut or
somethin'? How can you be this wet already?"

Hanabi let out a short cry as his fingers only teased her lips, going nowhere near her
throbbing clit or sinking deep into her needy cunt. He teased and teased as he waited for a
response.

"Don't tease me. Please? I'm so horny right now, can you—please, Naruto?"

He laughed, short and bright, before he kissed her, slower and more sensual as his tongue
played coyly with hers. His fingers slipped up to her clit, rubbing her fluids against it and
making her whine into his mouth.

"You are so small," Naruto muttered against her lips as his finger fell down to her cunt again,
his fingers dipping through her pussy lips, "I'm going to destroy you, y'know?"

"Please," Hanabi looked through her lashes up into his eyes, batting her own, "Please?"

"Oh, you want that, huh? That's so sexy," Naruto groaned before he slipped one thick finger
into her cunt and Hanabi was already clenching around the thick digit.
"Fuck…" Hanabi watched Naruto's toned forearm flex, the rest of his wrist and hand hidden
under her skirt as he moved his fingers in and out of her cunt, keeping her keyed up but not
enough for her to approach an orgasm.

"You are so tight and warm, Hanabi, how the hell is my cock going to fit in here?" Naruto
murmured, removing his hand from her hair and clasping it around her one of her thin wrists,
"Give me your hand, do you feel that? Do you feel how hard you make me?"

Hanabi almost sobbed when he placed her small hand over his covered cock.

Hinata didn't tell her about this. About this monster cock.

Naruto was so tall and big, and his cock was so huge, and she was so tiny, and her cunt
wouldn't—God, he was going to tear her apart.

"I need it," Hanabi rasped, looking straight into Naruto's eyes. They widened for a moment,
before a rakish grin overtook is face.

"What's that? Does little Hanabi-chan need my big cock inside of her tiny pussy? Is that it?"

Hanabi moaned and nodded, staring at Naruto through lidded eyes, "Yeesss!"

"I'm not going to be nice to you, y'know? I'm not going to make love to you or anything. I'm
going to fuck your cunt, hard."

Hanabi's mouth dropped open and her walls fluttered aggressively around Naruto's finger.

Naruto laughed darkly, "Fucking slut, really going to come from a few words, huh?" Naruto
sunk another finger in, pushing them both a bit deeper and curling against the front of her
walls as his other hand ripped her skirt off, throwing them to the side before his thumb went
straight to her engorged clit brushing it over and over again as his finger fucked her.

"Oooh, ooooh, God, fuck!" Hanabi moaned and swore as she stretched on her toes, her upper
back pressed firmly against the door her pelvis flexing up, giving Naruto the perfect angle to
bully her g-spot as his thumb attended to her clit.

"I can already imagine how gushy your cunt is going to be after you come. My cock is going
to feel so good in there, mmhm."

"Oh fuck, yes! I'm going to come, Naruto, you're going to make me come!" Hanabi sobbed
out, one hand gripping onto Naruto's defined shoulder for support, and the other clenching
her hair as she couldn't believe how pleasurable Naruto's fingers alone felt.

Naruto kept speaking filth to her and it didn't take much longer until she screamed, coming so
hard Naruto had to remove his hands off her cunt to keep her upright. She shook in his grasp,
and he laughed against her neck before biting down, marking her skin with bruises that would
purple in the morning.

When her orgasm finally ran its course, her mind still hazy but not seeing stars anymore, she
started tugging at the waistband of his pants, "Off, you said you would fuck me," Hanabi
whined petulantly, pawing at his covered cock and waistband of his pants until he smacked
her hand away and pulled it down himself.

Hanabi gasped as he exposed the tanned skin of his thick shaft, and she mewled when she
saw the vein running across it, and she moaned when she saw the ruby red head, peeking out
of his foreskin and already leaking thick precum that made it appear shiny in the room light.

Her body reacted instinctually, prepared to drop to her knees and to service that gorgeous
cock, but before she could Naruto took both her hands in one of his own and pinned it above
her against the door and his other hand went to her delicate neck, squeezing lightly as a
warning.

Hanabi's eyes and cunt fluttered in tandem at his brutish actions.

"Next time," Naruto's voice came out hoarse and dark and delicious. Hanabi wanted him to
press his mouth to her ear and speak filth straight to her brain, fuck he sounded so hot. "Next
time, I'll make you gag on my cock until you are begging me to let you off so you can
breathe."

Hanabi's eyes rolled back in her head as she imagined his thick cocking forcing itself down
the back of her throat, and Naruto gripping her head, her hair trapped in his hand as he would
move her up and down on his cock, using her for his pleasure.

God why the fuck did that turn her on so much?!

Naruto dropped his hand from her neck and Hanabi let out a disappointed sound from the
back of her throat that made Naruto chuckle again as kicked away his pants and then reached
down to her calf, pulling her left leg around his hip.

Naruto grabbed his cock by the base and pulled back the foreskin a bit, rubbing his shiny red
cockhead up and down Hanabi's slick folds, lubricating himself, "I've barely even broken up
with your sister and you show up here to get dicked down? You're a complete slut and I'm
going to fuck you right here, against my door, like you deserve."

"Fuck me, God, stick that fat cock in me," Hanabi panted, staring down and moaning as
Naruto slowly inserted his cock inch by inch until his cockhead pressed against her cervix.

"Would you look at that," Naruto murmured, also staring down at where they met.

Hanabi let out a choked sob.

His cock was so fucking big about a third of it still stood outside of her cunt, as her abundant
slick slowly trickled down his shaft.

Naruto's hands tightened around her wrists, and then he started fucking her.

Of course, Hinata wouldn't want this. Most women wouldn't. Strong fingers enclosed around
her wrists and waist hard enough to leave marks. Tailbone banging against the door with each
thrust. A violent pace that had his huge cock tapping her cervix every time he bottomed out.
The pain almost superseded the pleasure.

But, God, the pleasure Hanabi felt made her brain fucking melt.

"Shit, shit, fuck, you feel so—unghhh!"

"You like that, you like getting fucked like a whore?" Naruto taunted as he let go of her wrists
to grab her other hip and shift her body slightly off the door for deeper thrusts, "Keep those
fucking hands up, and look down, watch my cock going in and out of this greedy cunt."

Hanabi obliged with his commands and looked down, her pale eyes wide as she watched the
erotic sight of his cock sliding in and out forcefully inside of her, coming back wetter and
shiner with her slick each time.

"Fuck, why the hell are you so fucking hot?!" Hanabi howled as she kept watch Naruto fuck
into her to oblivion.

He laughed, leaning over and kissing her cheek, an action softer than anything he had done so
far today, "I could ask you the same thing, little firecracker."

Hanabi's stomach clenched, and she wasn't sure it was because she was turned on this time,
instead it was—fuck she didn't have time to think with Naruto pounding her so good, so
instead she focused on that, her second orgasm building quickly as she watched his cock
move in and out, fascinated by the bulge in her abdomen that formed when his cockhead
kissed her cervix.

As if he could read her thoughts he growled, "Do ya fucking see that, Hanabi? You're so
small and fit, you can see my cock—fuck, give me your hand!"

Naruto took one of her hands and placed the palm over the spot where his huge cock would
bulge out against. She could feel the form of the head against her palm when he hit her that
deep.

It was the single hottest thing she had ever seen and felt in her life, and she came so suddenly
she didn't even make a sound. Her mouth simply dropped open in silent scream as her thighs
quivered, her body held up by Naruto's pressure on her hips and his pelvis pressing against
hers.

"Ah, fuck," Naruto swore and panted, stopping his thrusts as Hanabi's walls convulsed
around his cock trying to desperately milk him for cum, "Not yet, not fucking done with you
yet," he hissed as he began rutting into her the moment her body stopped shivering against
him.

Hanabi could only let out pathetic, needy sounds from her throat, barely able to keep her
weight on the one leg that was on the ground as Naruto thrusted into her hard and rough, her
cum gushing out now and splattering against his pelvis and pubes, running down his thighs.

Fuck, she could smell the tanginess of her cum on him cutting through the scent of his sweat
and body wash, like she had marked him.
Something about that idea had her cunt clenching incessantly again.

Naruto suddenly grabbed her throat again, pushing her head against the door and making her
look into his eyes.

"Where the fuck does you mind go when I'm drilling you like this? Huh? Guess I'm not being
rough enough?" Naruto snarled as he somehow pounded into her even harder, his cock
digging into the area right above her cervix, the pleasure of it sending a jolt to her knees that
nearly had her collapsing, "You want to be choked right? Is that what gets you off the
hardest? Or is it the eye contact? Are you really just a soft little girl?"

The pressure against her throat was tight, fingers wrapping hard enough she knew her neck
would bruise beautifully, but there was still enough leeway for her to rasp out, "Both."

That seemed to please Naruto as he leaned over and kissed her hard, teeth clacking, as he
continued to piston in and out of her deliciously. One of his hands slipped down and began
circling around her clit, teasing it directly with a few brushes here and there, causing her hips
to buck up against his cock. He finally broke the kiss but pressed his forehead to hers, forcing
her to stare deep into his ocean blue eyes blown with lust as he whispered filthy praises to
her.

"Such a wet and tight little pussy, squeezing my cock so good."

"Going to make you come again, Hanabi, then I'm going to fill you to the brim."

"God, I'm going to eat this pretty little pussy out next time, you'd like that yeah?"

"Fuck me, you've got such pretty eyes, like lilacs."

Maybe she really was just a soft little girl, because his gentle praise is what made her come
her brains out, her cunt choking down on his cock so hard he grunted and came only a few
seconds after her, filling her to the brim like he promised.

As he pulled out, mixed cum ran immediately out of her cunt and down her thighs. Hanabi
fell forward, her knees practically useless, and Naruto caught her and pulled her into his
chest. His t-shirt was lightly soaked near the collar with sweat, and despite her nose pressing
against it, she didn't mind the smell in the slightest.

Naruto ran his hand over her back, rubbing her tailbone in gentle circles, soothing out the
painful bruise left there from being fucked so hard against the door.

"Are you okay? Was that too much?" Naruto murmured into her hair.

"I came three times, what do you think?" Hanabi huffed out a laugh against his neck as she
snuggled as close to him as she possible could.

"I've got to admit, I'm still pretty shocked about all this."

"If that was you being shocked, I've got to see what you're like when you're prepared for it."
Naruto laughed, warm puffs against the crown of her skull.

It was comforting and her belly fluttered again.

"I'm going to run a bath for you, and then I'm going to heal you and send you home. And
after that, I'd like to see you again.

Hanabi pressed her chin into Naruto's chest, staring up at the handsome hero that she crushed
on since he saved the village from Pain all those years ago.

"Okay, but don't heal me," her mouth twisted into a coy smile, "I want to show you the
bruises you put on me."

"Oh, fuck, you are trouble aren't you, little firecracker?"

Hanabi purred as Naruto carried her into his arms and made her way to his bathroom. With
her arms wrapped around his neck, she leaned her head close to his ear, "Only if you want me
to be, sir."

This is not the kinktober chapter I mentioned before, I'm still working on it. Also this
was only supposed to be around 1k words and focused on choking and I ended up with
this instead smfh.
 Fem!Sasuke (Gentle Femdom/Handjob)

I've always been meaning to ask, what do you guys think about the title of this fic? It's a
riff on Chicken Soup for the Soul, I thought it was funny at the time. I wonder if it turns
some people off from wanting to read it lol.

Sasuke's eyes spun red as she observed Naruto, in front of her, stroking his cock at the slow
measured pace she demanded of him.

She already memorized about every single expression she could coax from him, and yet she
always made room to remember more. Sasuke drank in his dishevelled appearance with
displaced hair and his lips red and bruised and so delicious that she instinctually licked her
own at the sight of him.

Naruto's neck was painted purple and red from her teeth and lips and fuck Kurama, because
she would stain him again the morning after he healed. For now, she ran her eyes over the
tanned colour of his marked-up neck, watching his Adam's apple bobble from a swallow.

They hadn't even fucked yet and he looked like sin.

Sasuke let out a soft sigh, and Naruto froze, his eyes jumping up to meet her face.

"I didn't say stop, did I?" Sasuke chided with narrowed eyes and Naruto swallowed again,
shaking his head.

"No, ma'am. But you sounded so—"

"This is my only warning," Sasuke interrupted, standing up from her position on the edge of
the bed and walking the few steps to stand in front of Naruto. His eyes, dark with lust,
tracked the movements of her legs, running up her thighs and hips before snapping back up to
her face just as she reached him. "If you make another mistake, I'll leave you here like this,
needy and unfulfilled. Is that what you want?"

Naruto's eyes beseeched her for forgiveness, "No, no ma'am, I-I won't let you down again."

"Good boy," Sasuke leaned over, brushing her lips against his and he let out a soft, delighted
noise from the back of his throat. Sasuke reached down, wrapping her fingers around his
hand, and moving it up and down again on his large cock, until he got back to the rhythm he
lost.

Sasuke broke the kiss, staring at Naruto's flushed face and glassy eyes. She brought her hand
up and wiped the saliva at the edge of his lips and brought it to her mouth, sucking
indulgently while she stared directly into his blown pupils.

Naruto did not disappoint and let out a needy sound from the back of his throat that went
straight to Sasuke's quim, and she clenched her thighs to stave off the desire that was pooling
low in her belly.

"You whine so beautifully, Naruto, I love the way you sound right now," Sasuke husked out,
running her hand along his toned shoulders and biceps, feeling the flex of his left arm as
Naruto stroked himself.

"Thank you," it was almost shy, the way he sounded, "I just want to—"

"Tell me," Sasuke demanded when Naruto's eyes dropped away from her own. She cupped
his face, her thumb pressing lightly against the side of his jaw and forcing him to look back at
her.

There was a moment where only the wet sounds of Naruto's foreskin sliding over and off his
cockhead, spreading his abundant precum around, were heard in their room before he spoke,
a redness seeping down his neck to the tip of his collarbones, "I just want to make you happy,
y'know?"

Sasuke heard the embarrassment but also the conviction in his words and she needed to close
her eyes, her Sharingan turning off, as her stomach fluttered violently from Naruto being
fucking Naruto.

How dare he be this adorable and lovely and fuckable?

Sasuke opened her eyes and gripped Naruto's wrist, stopping his motion.

"I'm going to fucking ruin you," Sasuke hissed as she moved his hand off and stepped
forward, resting his heavy cock against her flat stomach, the sticky cockhead pressing above
her belly button. Sasuke began pumping her hand up and down his cock with slow twists of
her wrist, pressing the red cockhead against her toned belly, smearing his precum into her soft
skin. "I'm going to fuck you all the way to my womb. I'm going to make you fill me up over
and over until you are crying and begging me to stop, and I won't."

"Oh, God," Naruto whimpered out his eyes hazy with lust as he watched, enraptured by the
sight of the pale skin of Sasuke's belly beginning to shine from his precum being spread
around.

"Anything you want, ma'am, I'll do anything."

Sasuke felt a lump forming in her throat, "You're going to regret that. Putting that much trust
in me—"

"Never," Naruto whispered, catching her eye, a warm smile on his face. "I'll never regret it,
Sasuke."

Sasuke thought she didn't really deserve this. She ought to be rotting in jail for her crimes,
not blessed with someone like Naruto who loves her like this.

Who forgave her for everything.

Who never gave up on her.

Who cherished her and believed in her and trusted her like no one else ever did or would.

"Come," she choked out around the heaviness of her throat, "Soak my stomach with your
spend."

Naruto's jaw dropped, his eyes glued to his cock twitching against Sasuke's stomach, her
hand fluttering dutifully from his head to the base, fingers wrapped tight around him. His
abdomen flexed and then he let out a husky grunt before a rope of cum splattered out of his
cockhead, covering her belly with the opaqueness of it. Naruto let out another grunt and
threw his head back as he came some more, this time Sasuke's hand took the brunt of the
damage, his cum spilling across her palm and through her fingers. The last jet of his cum,
Sasuke aimed lower, and it splatted across her trimmed pubes, some of it missing and falling
straight to the ground.

Sasuke didn't stop her hand motions, but she went at a slower pace, massaging Naruto's spend
across his twitching shaft, the skin of his cock warm against her palm despite the rapidly
cooling jizz soaked between her fingers.

Naruto let out a pathetic whine as Sasuke kept his sensitive cock hard with pumps and twists
and teases of her small hand.

"Did you like that? Did you like marking me with you cum?" Sasuke cooed, and Naruto's
eyes snapped toward her own. Sasuke bit her lip gently, watching Naruto watch her, his eyes
so wide and frenzied.

More. More. More.

It was like a shared heartbeat.

"Yes, ma'am, but I want…y'know…" his hungry eyes dipped downward latching onto to the
area between her thighs which were already sticky with her own slick.

Sasuke's empty cunt clenched in anticipation.

Sasuke let go of his cock, stepping back and admiring how the frothiness of his cum shined
against his tanned skin.

"You've been a good boy," Sasuke rasped, licking her dry lips and running her eyes from his
flushed face to his toned body to his thick and beautiful cock, slimy with his own mess. "Get
on the bed now, I'm going to take such good care of you."

Naruto was gorgeous and all hers and she rode him until he forgot to call her "ma'am" and the
most tortured version of her name spilled from her lips and —

I love you.

She cupped his cheek after, brushing her thumb across his marks and he purred despite being
fast asleep.
Sasuke whispered her truth in his ear, and she'll do it eye-to-eye soon, because everything
about Naruto consumes her and she's tired of hating herself for wanting him forever.

Wanted to write something short. Ended up being a bit more romantic than I originally
aimed form.

I think Fem!Sasuke will be my go-to for most gentle femdom stuff.

 Hinata (Breeding Kink)

Naruto loved it here, right in between Hinata's plush thighs. Her cunt was dripping slick, and
he could smell it, thick and heady in the air, as he laid wet kisses against the skin of Hinata's
inner thighs.

"Naruto-kun…" she moaned his name in a dulcet tone, her fingers gripping into his hair, light
tugs to try and force his mouth upward and away from his teasing.

Naruto's eyes flicked off the sight of her cunt, flushed and swollen, ready to be fucked
already, and he drank in the burnt red blush on the skin of Hinata's cheeks running all the way
down her neck. Her eyes were wide, and their lavender tint gleamed in the low room light.

"What do you want, baby?" Naruto purred as he laid another wet, loud kiss against Hinata's
right thigh, sucking on it until Hinata let out a small yelp and Naruto knew the skin would
bruise.

"I want you, Naruto-kun," Hinata keened, tugging at his hair again, "Please, fuck me?"

Naruto let out a groan. Hinata cussing and saying fuck would never fail to make him want to
rut her through the bed. She had no idea how simple it was for her to key him up.

"Soon," Naruto rasped out, wrapping his large hands around her thighs, spreading them just a
bit more and placing his mouth right above her clit, brushing the sensitive skin around it with
his lips, causing Hinata's hips to stutter upwards. Her clit strained against its hood, begging
for Naruto to wrap his lips around it and suck. "First, I'm going to eat this sloppy cunt out,
yeah? Then I'll fuck you hard and good."

"Oh please! Promise, do you promise, Naruto-kun?" Hinata was almost babbling, as she tried
pressing her cunt up into Naruto's mouth. Naruto laughed and pressed one hand down on her
hips stopping Hinata from bucking about. He gave her needy clit a kiss before he bent his
neck down and began sliding his tongue across her cunt in broad strokes.

Hinata's moans made Naruto work harder, playing with her pussy lips, teasing her entrance
with dips of his tongue, lapping at all the gushy girl cum that Hinata produced. When he
finally pressed his lips around her throbbing clit and sucked, Hinata chanted his name
(Naruto, oh, Naruto), as she came, her fingers pulling harshly against his hair, pressing him
close to her body for only a second before she weakly tried to push him off her sensitive cunt.
Naruto ignored her and kept kissing and licking around her clit, helping coax her down from
her high.

"Ngh, I came so hard," Hinata said in a sound between a whine and a sigh when Naruto
finally rested his chin on her mound and looked up at her with a smirk. Her hands were
carding through his hair now, soothing his scalp from her harsh tugs.

Naruto rubbed his cheek against the dampness of her skin and pubic hair, inhaling her scent
slowly and giving Hinata only a moment of reprieve. "I'm not done, y'know? Your cunt feels
amazing around my cock right after you've come."

"So filthy," Hinata pouted, although her eyes still gleamed with excitement.

Naruto moved his body up until he was face to face with Hinata, his forearms pressing on the
mattress allowing him to hover over her as he pressed light kisses on her lips. "But," he said
between a kiss, "You love that, don't you, Hina?"

Hinata let out an eager affirmative sound from the back of her throat as she continued to seek
out Naruto's kisses, pressing her tongue against his lips until he finally opened his mouth for
her. Hinata's tongue swirled around in his mouth, as if she were trying to drink every drop of
her taste from his lips.

"Fuck," Naruto breathed out when they finally stopped kissing. Hinata's lips were bruised red
and her breathes came out in little pants. No doubt Naruto himself looked equally flushed and
needy. Hinata always made comments about how sexy his bedroom eyes were, whatever that
meant.

Naruto started rubbing his cock against the slickness of Hinata's cunt, running it all the way
to the base, teasing her, when Hinata placed a hand on his shoulder.

"Naruto-kun," Hinata murmured his name with a bit of caution and Naruto instantly stopped
moving.

"Is something wrong? Do you want me to stop?"

"No! I-I just need to tell you something," Hinata bit her lip, a rare sign of nervousness. They
were so comfortable with each other, Naruto couldn't last recall when Hinata made such a
face. Maybe when she asked to move in with him? Anyhow, it had been ages.

"Right now?" Naruto asked while raising his eyebrows. His wife flushed a deeper red but
nodded.

"I'm sorry, Naruto-kun, I should have told you before we started, but you were looking at me
in such a dirty way and I got swept up in everything and I should have known better, but then
you were teasing my like such a bully and I sort of like that—"

"Hinata!" Naruto halted her rambling, half amused, and half exasperated as his still hard cock
rested against her lush pussy lips. Naruto didn't mind stopping, but the agony of only
centimetres separating his cock from her gushy cunt was becoming too much to bear.

Hinata's eyes locked onto his and she gave him a small smile, "I'm sorry. What I mean to say
is that I stopped taking my contraception."

Naruto stared at her, "You stopped taking your birth control…"

"Yes."

Naruto felt his heartbeat thrumming in his ears. His mouth felt dry, and his cock felt
impossibly hard. But this wasn't the sort of thing he just wanted to assume.
"Do you want me to get a condom?"

"Naruto-kun, I want to have your baby," Hinata started biting her lip again, that once
common nervous expression that became as rare as her stutter, "I-If you want to, I mean we
can wait if you'd lik—oh!"

Before she finished speaking, Naruto slid his cock into her until he bottomed out. Hinata's
body reacted instinctually, wrapping her legs around his waist, and giving him the best angle
for her cockhead to press against her cervix.

"You want my baby? You want me to give you a baby?" Naruto's voice came out almost
depraved, dark and needy, he could barely recognize it himself. Hinata's mouth dropped
open, her pink tongue slipping across her bruised lips, wetting them as she nodded.

"Please, please put a baby in me Naruto-kun, I want to be a mother so much."

Naruto knew he started moving, he knew because of the sounds Hinata started making and
the clamping of her wet walls around his hard cock, but all he could think about was Hinata.

His lover.

His wife.

The mother of his child.

"Oh, fuck!" Naruto eyes nearly rolled to the back of his head as he started pounding into
Hinata, her whimpers turning into yelps and moans as he rutted against her. The bed frame
started slamming against the wall and he knew his neighbours would bitch about it in the
morning, but he couldn't care less. "I'm going to put a baby into you!"

"Yes, please, yes!"

"You're going to, fuck!" Naruto leaned over and kissed Hinata deeply, still incessantly
banging his hips into her with such force that her calves kept slipping off his waist and Hinata
quickly scrambled to rest them there again. "You're going to swell with my baby, yeah? Get a
nice and round belly, yeah?"

"I promise, I promise, I'll have your baby!" Hinata was sobbing now, her nails digging into
Naruto's back as she met his thrusts with her own.

"You'd better—ngh," Naruto's hips stuttered as Hinata's walls fluttered strongly against him,
"If you want me to fill you up, you'd better come for me Hinata."

"Please, I'll do anything, Naruto, please."

Naruto's hand dipped down between Hinata's legs, flicking her clit as he thrust into her
deeply, once, twice, her thighs shaking almost violently as Naruto forced her to orgasm.

"I'm coming, oh god, oh god, Naruto, fuck!" Hinata blabbered as her face pressed into
Naruto's neck, wetting it with some tears.
"That's it, good girl, taking my cock so good, going to come inside—going to fill you up."
Naruto hissed as his hips kept snapping against Hinata's, her body almost limp against his
own as she took his cock inside over and over again. Her walls kept undulating and fluttering
post-orgasm, trying to milk him and force his cum inside of her.

And he would. He would cum inside again and again until her stomach became round and her
tits swelled and she became the mother of his child.

"Come, please, baby, please, I want to make you a father, I want to have your baby,
please, please." Naruto heard his wife keening against his neck, her ankles now locked tightly
behind his hips, not allowing for any sort of exit, and the imagery of Hinata barefoot and
swollen with his baby was too much.

"Fuck, take it Hinata, take it all!"

"Yes, yes!"

His cock buried deep inside of Hinata, Naruto came like never before. His cock pulsed,
sending out thick ropes of cum, three, four, five pulses and Hinata moaned with each one.
Her head was off his neck and curved, her eyes glued to his pelvis and abdomen, watching
closely as the muscles twitched with each round of ejaculation.

As his cock softened inside of her walls, sopping wet from the mixture of his and her cum, he
ground his hips against Hinata's, pulling a surprised whimper from her lips. He slowly
removed his cock from the hold of her greedy cunt, and as it exited, he stretched her knees
wide, watching as the messiness of his cum started sliding out of her stretched cunt.

"No! No!" Hinata whined, reaching over and collecting the leaking fluid on her fingers before
pressing it back into her swollen cunt, hissing at the sensitivity of it.

"You want my cum that badly?" Naruto husked out, pushing some sweat soaked hair out of
Hinata's face and staring at his beautiful wife, red-faced with arousal and embarrassment
and need.

"I just want your baby," she murmured, eyes lusted over, "I need your baby, so badly."

Naruto cupped her head, brining her up for a filthy kiss as he started grinding his hardening
cock against her slick thigh.

"I promise, yeah? Going to fuck you again and again and fill you to the brim. Going to put a
fucking baby in you." Naruto hissed against her lips, nipping and biting them as his slid his
cock inside her again, plugging his cum inside of her.

"Oh, God, please. That's all I want!" Hinata sobbed out as she reached for Naruto's face,
pulling him and peppering kisses across the bridge of his nose and cheek before capturing his
lips.

Naruto rolled his hips slowly, but it still forced a squeak of pleasure from Hinata as she broke
the kiss, her head laying against the pillow as she stared up, wide-eyed at him.
"Going to get you pregnant, and once you have my baby," Naruto pressed a kiss to Hinata's
cheek before whispering into her ear, "I'm going to fuck you deep and cum and make you
have another baby all over again."

Hinata screamed yes as she came around his cock.

Hinata and Sakura are my trusty go-to's whenever I'm struggling with a different
Chicken Ramen chapter lol.

I'll definitely do another breeding kink one, probably with Fem!Sasuke but we will see.

That secret kink I mentioned ages ago is Selfcest btw, no point hiding it since this is
taking me way longer to write than I thought (it's not a long chapter I'm just writing it
very slowly.)
 Ino (Sweat/Smell Kink)

Happy New Year.

I need to warn you, this is probably my kinkiest chapter. It's heavy on cock smelling and
scent fetish, sweat fetish and all that jazz. Like a souped-up version of that one scene in
Her Smile, you know the one I'm talking about. So yeah, you've been warned, don't
bitch, oh this is disgusting or whatever.

"Fuck, training with Lee is insane," Naruto laughed as he entered their home, quickly
slipping off his sandals before he began pulling at his t-shirt.

Ino leaned over the kitchen counter, a grape absentmindedly pressed against her lips as her
eyes drank in the sight of her boyfriend shedding his sweat soaked shirt.

Naruto used his shirt to wipe up some more sweat from the back of his neck and Ino almost
moaned as the muscles of his pectorals, glistening with fresh sweat, flexed minutely with the
action.

"How was your mission, Ino?"

A few beads of sweat were dripping down his toned abdomen, collecting at the waistband of
his shorts which was already damp and darkened.

Naruto tossed his t-shirt to the side, a filthy habit really, they had a hamper for a reason, but
all Ino could think about was the stretch of Naruto's obliques and, man, did she want to run
her tongue across it and collect the sweat—

"Ino?"

"Huh?" Ino broke out of her stupor as her gaze snapped to Naruto's inquisitive expression.
The grape slipped through her fingers and fell on the floor, "Oh! It was good, yeah."

Ino placed a hand against her neck, feeling the heat of her flush against it, and Naruto seemed
to notice too as his eyes scanned across her face and then down the column of her throat.

Naruto smirked as he walked around the counter and toward her, placing his hands gently on
her hips, "Ahhh, I see. Ino-chan is horny, isn't she?"

Naruto's eyes were dark with lust, and he pressed his pelvis against Ino's own. She gasped
instinctually when his hardness dug against her front.

"Fuck off," she breathed out, her eyes fluttering for a moment as she took in the scent of him,
musky and saline and shockingly delicious. As she glanced down at Naruto's ripped and
sweaty body, Ino started grinding her hips against him, because, yeah, she was
really, really turned on right now.
Naruto moaned before moving his hands to cup her neck and bring her in for a filthy kiss. Ino
opened her mouth eagerly, and Naruto slipped his tongue inside, running it across her teeth.

It felt so, so good to let Naruto control their kiss, to suck on her tongue and massage it with
his own.

"Fuck, you are so hot," Naruto murmured against her lips after he broke their kiss, his thumb
rubbing small circles against her cheek, "Let me shower and I'll take such good care of you."

Naruto started pulling away, the absence of his body heat leaving Ino feeling ice cold and she
whined pathetically as she wrapped her arms around his hips, stopping him.

"Wait, I want to suck your cock," Ino pressed her face against Naruto's chest, sweat sticking
to her cheek as she nuzzled against him and inhaled the pungency of Naruto's aroma.

She felt the vibrations of Naruto's chuckle against her cheek, and he tilted her head to look up
at him. His thumb brushed across the seam of her lips, and she parted it just, allowing him to
slip his thumb inside.

Ino whimpered at the hit of salt across her tongue as she swirled it over and over his thumb,
tasting Naruto's skin and sweat. She gripped his wrist in both of her hands and slid his thumb
to the second knuckle, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked on the appendage.

Naruto almost loomed over her, his pupils dilated and his smirk salacious. "You're such a
needy slut, yeah? Want to fall on your knees for me? Choke on my cock, yeah?"

"Yeeesssshh!" Ino groaned around his thumb, saliva pooling out of her mouth and down her
chin as she slurred out her answer.

Naruto laughed again before he began pulling his thumb out of her mouth. Ino stubbornly
tightened her lips, but Naruto finally retracted it with a forceful pop.

Naruto leaned over, kissing and sucking on the skin of Ino's chin lightly, drinking down the
saliva that spilled there. Ino let out a whine at the gentle suction and the laps of Naruto's
tongue on her soft skin, and he eventually moved to her mouth, kissing her chastely, "Give
me ten—nah, five minutes, just a quick shower, then I'll wreck you."

He began pulling away again, but Ino reached out, gripping the waistband of his shorts, and
stretching it slightly, enough that she could peek down and see the more defined bulge of his
erection against his black boxers. Ino licked her dry lips before looking up at Naruto's raised
brow.

"You don't—I want to suck your cock, Naruto. Right…right now."

Naruto's eyes widened a bit and he let out a nervous laugh as he scratched his cheek. "But,
baby, I mean, look at me. I'm sweating like a pig."

Ino bit her lip, purposely running her eyes over the slight sheen on the skin of Naruto's face,
neck, and abdomen. She slipped her hand inside of Naruto's shorts and began slowly rubbing
against his hardness. "Mmhm, I know."
Naruto's jaw dropped and Ino pressed her chest against Naruto's, one hand still palming his
covered cock. Ino wrapped her other arm around his neck and pressed on her toes, boosting
her height so she could run her tongue along the side of Naruto's face, running it over the
slight indentations of his whisker-marks and licking the lingering sweat all the way to his
temple.

Naruto let out a guttural sound, his arms wrapping around Ino's waist and grinding himself
against her palm.

"I mean, you really wanna—ngh," Naruto moaned as Ino started sucking on the skin behind
his ear.

"Do you want me to get on my knees and beg?" Ino mewled into his ear. Naruto's cock was
leaking copious precum that seeped through his boxers and against the tips of her fingers
now. Between the deep flush on his cheeks, the blown out look in his eyes, and the incessant
grinding against her palm, Ino knew she had her lover right where she wanted him.

"Fuuuuck. Damn it, you're going to be there anyway, right?" Naruto grunted out, stopping his
grinding, and pushing Ino off slightly so he could look at her.

"What? Really?" Ino blinked up at him.

Naruto gave her a lopsided grin, but the look in his eyes was wanton, "I mean, if you don't
mind…"

Ino shook her head and huffed out a laugh before she squatted down, the wood floors were a
bit too rough on her knees to literally go on them.

Naruto's bulge was directly in her eye line, and she could see the shape of it, straining against
his boxers and shorts. Ino placed her hands on Naruto's thighs, running them up the bottom of
his shorts until her fingertips stroked against his boxers.

Ino hovered over the erection and even with the amount of clothing between her and Naruto's
cock, she could still smell the muskiness of it underneath. She inhaled a bit before teasingly
brushing her lips across the thick material of Naruto's shorts, putting enough pressure that she
could feel his cock twitch against her lips.

Naruto let out a choked grunt and Ino turned her head up towards him, widening her blue
eyes, giving him a doe-eyed look she knew drove him wild.

"Naruto, baby, can I suck your cock? Please? I really want to taste your sweaty cock. Don't
you want me to, baby? Taste it and clean it up for you?" Ino purred in her most sultry tone
while she batted her eyes at him. Naruto's eyes nearly rolled to the back of his head as he
groaned loudly at Ino's display, his human hand coming up to his head and gripping the hair
there as if in disbelief.

"Fuck—I can't even—fuck!"

Ino bit her bottom lip, the sight of Naruto so fucking lost for her was insanely arousing and
she pulled her hands from underneath his shorts, placing them along his waistband and
hooking her fingers along the seam.

"Naruto, I'm taking off your shorts," she looked up and he nodded, his eyes hazy with lust.
His mouth was parted, and his pink tongue licked across the corner of his lips twice before he
swallowed audibly, his Adam's apple bobbing.

He looked like sin, with his skin flushed and eyes dark and Ino rubbed her thighs for a
moment, just to ease the edge, before she moved her eyes back to his thick bulge and pulled
down his shorts.

Unbidden by his baggy shorts, Naruto's cock strained hard and proud against his black
boxers, distending the waistband a bit from his hips. The stench was once again stronger with
less clothing in the way, and Ino cupped a hand around the base, stretching the boxers back
against the head and letting the thickness of his precum darken the tip and soak through
some.

Ino couldn't stop herself from mouthing the stained tip and lapping at the cloth of Naruto's
boxers. The taste of his precum was dull against the material of the boxers but it still sent a
mild tang of saltiness against her tongue.

"Ino, stop teasing, fuck," Naruto panted out, his hand slipping into her hair and gently
pushing her face against his hardness.

"Sorry, you look so sexy, your boxers are coming off your hips because of how big your cock
is, God," Ino murmured, rocking back on her heels, and slowly pulling down Naruto's boxers,
almost drooling as the sight of his gorgeous cock bobbed out in the open air.

Ino absolutely loved Naruto's cock. It was lengthy and thick, with a defined vein on the side
that she adored tracing with her tongue. When he was erect, the skin of his foreskin stretched
tightly against the head of his cock, and the beautiful redness of it would peek through
against tanned skin. And Ino was smitten with the way the head would get shiny with his own
precum.

And the smell.

God, normally the scent would melt Ino's brain, the musk and slight tang of salt from sweat it
usually had, but today was completely different. The stench was so thick and heady
today, overpowering even, after a strong workout, Ino almost bemoaned how long it took for
her to get Naruto like this for her.

"Ino?" Naruto tugged at her hair, his voice deep and needy. "Please, suck my cock?"

Ino let out a loud, hungry sound from the back of her throat. Naruto begging was just—ungh
if her panties could get any wetter it would have.

"I just—have some patience baby. I need to, God, I need to smell this."
"S-smell?!"

Ino ignored the yelp of shock from her boyfriend when she used her hand to press his cock
back against his pelvis and abdomen before nuzzling her face against the juncture of his thigh
and his scrotum.

The scent was overwhelming, intoxicating. The musk of it pungent and almost stinging her
nose.

She can't describe it, the best she can think of is that Naruto smells like Man and she cannot
get enough.

Ino huffs and sniffs the thick, almost suffocating aroma at the base of Naruto's balls, until her
mouth fills with saliva and her lips part, saliva dripping out and against Naruto's skin. Ino
dips a hand underneath her skirt, her fingers brushing over wet stains of her panties, rubbing
futilely against the material and only giving herself moderate relief as her dripping cunt
clenches against nothing, desperate to be stuffed full.

She hears Naruto's slurred curses from above watching her get drunk off his scent, like a dog
or something, and his fingers flex roughly against her hair.

"Let me see you, let me see you," Naruto pulls her face off and Ino feels spit clinging to her
face, and she must look a sight, hooded eyes, deep flush, and the skin of her face glossy from
salivating over Naruto's cock scent. "Ino, you look, ngh—fuck!"

Naruto gripped the base of his cock in one hand and maneuvered Ino's head with the other,
sliding his cock across the soft skin of her cheeks and over her plump lips, smudging them
with salty precum.

Ino closed her eyes, savouring how heavy and hard Naruto's cock felt rutting against her face.

"Are you touching yourself? Did smelling my cock make you wet?" the darkness of Naruto's
voice washed over Ino, and she fluttered her eyes open, staring up at his lust addled eyes.
Naruto stopped moving, the shaft of weighty cock resting across the groove of her nose, the
length of it spanning her entire face.

"Yeaaah, I'm—I love the way you smell right now, baby. God, normally you smell so good
but, right now...fuck, you've got my pussy soaking…"

"Fuck!" Naruto bit his lower lip hard and Ino saw blood seep out from a cut, but he
completely ignored it, his eyes glued to Ino's own. "Show me, show me right now."

Ino lips parted, a rough pant coming out from Naruto's brusque demands. She used one hand
to pull at the band of her panties, stretching it wide, and she used the other to sink two fingers
knuckle deep into her dripping quim, letting out a low groan at the pleasantness of having
something, even her measly fingers, filling her cunt up. She left them for a moment, soaking
them in her own slick before dragging them out, releasing her panties and letting them snap
against her skin.
Ino lifted her fingers in the air, showing Naruto how utterly soaked she was because of how
fucking turned on she was from his sweaty cock musk.

There seemed to be a momentary pause, Naruto's eyes gleaming and his cock twitching
almost rhythmically, tapping against the skin of her face. Ino thought, maybe Naruto finally
realized how filthy he made her.

Naruto bent over, grasping Ino's slim wrist and bringing her to his mouth, sucking her juices
off her fingers with a long, satisfied groan. Ino's lips parted in a silent gasp, enjoying his
tongue rubbing against her fingers and the suction of his lips. With a wet pop he pulled her
fingers out his mouth, no shining with his saliva rather than her slick.

"You're going to touch yourself," Naruto's voice came calmer than it should have, with the
way his eyes flamed with need, "Touch yourself while you suck on my cock and think about
what a dirty slut you are, getting off on my smell for fuck's sake."

Naruto let go of her wrist, straightening his back and pressing his cockhead against Ino's lips,
waiting for her response.

Ino reached down, unbuttoning her skirt and pulling it down, letting it pool at her feet, "Yes,
pleaasseee."

Naruto tilted Ino's head up slightly as he sawed his hips forward, his wide cockhead slipping
past her plush lips and into her mouth, coating it with the sharp tang of precum and the heavy
saline of his sweaty foreskin.

It was a strong, thick taste she wasn't used to from Naruto and Ino found the pungency of it
strange but arousing.

Ino rested one hand on Naruto's hip and placed the other underneath her panties, taking some
of her slick to lubricate her clit as she started rubbing gentle and slow circles around it.

Naruto kept forcing his cock into her throat but giving her enough time to adjust without
gagging on it. As his cock pressed beyond the back of her throat, Ino used the leverage she
had against Naruto's hip to rock forward and take his cock to the base, her nose pressed
firmly against his pubis and the coarse hair that was there.

"That's it, so perfect, Ino. Perfect at taking my cock all the way down your throat. How does
it taste right now? Must be sweaty and disgusting, but you're fucking turned on by it right?"

Ino groaned against Naruto's cock, but it came out like a needy vibration.

She wanted to tell him it was really sweaty, and the taste was overwhelming, and it was a
little bit disgusting, but she adored it.

The intoxicating, rich flavour of his after-workout cock. It was making her brain numb.

However, Ino couldn't talk, so she started throating his cock vigorously instead, pulling back
and pursing her lips around his leaking cockhead before shuttling forward and bumping her
nose against his pubic bone, building a steady rhythm.
Actions spoke louder than words after all.

"That's it baby, take my cock, use your slut mouth to clean it up—fuuuuck," Naruto moaned
out, watching Ino with his gorgeous blue eyes as she worshiped his cock with her throat,
mouth and tongue.

Ino continued circling her throbbing clit with her fingertips, making sure to avoid putting
direct pressure because she was so, so close to the edge and she wanted to make Naruto come
first.

Naruto's grip on her head is tight, but he lets her control the pace, and she keeps it fast and
sloppy. Her throat was absolutely soaking his cock with saliva, and she suckled some of it
down along with his precum.

Naruto continued to heap filthy praises to her as she deepthroated him, and the way his voice
was heavy and dark and the nastiness of his insults and praises has her nearly peaking.

"W-wait a second, you sneaky bitch. You think I wouldn't notice you not touching your pretty
clit? Huh? Fuck that, you'd better touch it for me now or I'mma take my cock out and take
care of myself in the shower."

Ino wanted to sob, but the thick cock prying her jaw open stopped her from doing that. She
and Naruto had been fucking for ages now and she knew it wasn't an empty threat. Naruto
rewarded generously and punished severely.

Ino began stroking her needy clit directly, her hips bucking slightly from the contact as she
kept trying to blow Naruto's cock, but her concentration was starting to slack.

Naruto noticed and grabbed the sides of her head, moving it slowly but forcefully down his
shaft, taking over the pace for her

"That's it, good girl. I'll handle this, you focus on coming on your sexy fingers, yeah? Come
for me and I'll fill your gut with my jizz."

Naruto's promise had Ino playing with her clit more incessantly, and the band of tension deep
in her core kept building, faster and faster, and she was so close to the edge already that it
snapped almost abruptly, bursting white stars behind her eyes and she screamed, but Naruto's
cock acted like a gag, muffling her voice.

"Oh fuck, you're coming? I can see your thighs shaking, you're really coming because of my
sweaty cock—fuck," Naruto groaned out, pistoning his hips faster and Ino barely could make
sense with what was going on. Her orgasm made her slump to her knees and Naruto was
using her throat like an onahole and, fuck, she felt so keyed up, if she wasn't so sensitive, she
could have stroked her clit and come again. "I'm coming, Ino, baby, I'm going to come down
your throat!"

Naruto's cock pulsed strongly, spouting out thick jizz that almost clung to her throat as it
made its way down to her stomach.
Ino did her best to swallow but she knew from experience that she would soon be overcome,
and Naruto knew the same as he removed his cock, letting the final few spurts splash across
the bridge of her nose and down her right cheek.

Ino barely had time to bask in the warmth of Naruto's cum before Naruto lifted her off the
ground and placed her on the kitchen counter, using his hand to wipe away the cum on her
face before incessantly pressing his lips to hers.

"Ino, Ino, Ino," he chanted her name as he kissed her over and over, cleaning away the
remnants of his cum from her mouth and suckling on her lips. "I love you so much, baby, I
wanna take care of you."

"I love you too, please, fuck me, please," Ino murmured, still cockdrunk and dazed from her
and Naruto's orgasms.

Naruto gently pushed her flat on the counter before ripping off her panties, exposing her
flushed and dripping cunt to the air and forcing a whine out of Ino's mouth.

Ino barely had the wherewithal to notice Naruto bending over, placing kisses along her
abdomen, when she realized what he wanted to do and she gripped his hair, trying to pull him
away.

"No, no, no, Naruto, later, okay? You can eat my cunt all you want later—F-fuck, I need to be
fucked right now, I need cock, right now!"

"Fuck! Fine, I'll eat your pussy until you cry later, God, I just want to take care of you,"
Naruto grunted, letting Ino pulling him up to her face for another wet, sloppy kiss as he
naturally lined up his pelvis against hers and started rubbing his spit-soaked cock against her
dripping quim.

"Take care of my pussy then, fuck my cunt, please," Ino whined out against Naruto's lips, and
when his cockhead parted her cunt lips, slowly allowing her cunt to take him in, her thighs
already started quivering.

And when Naruto's cock slid as far as it could go, the wide head pressing up right above her
cervix against flushed tissue that had her toes curling and her mind on the brink of breaking,
Ino started begging desperately.

"My clit, my clit!"

Naruto ran his fingers in expert circles around her clit and over it, at exact pattern that made
her shatter again, gushing fluid across his body, covering his sweat with her girl spunk and
she didn't even realize she was screaming until Naruto covered her mouth with his large
palm, fucking her through her orgasm and making her body writhe on the countertop.

"Fucking perfect," Naruto leaned over, his lips brushing her ear as his voice, husky and sinful
buzzed against her brain. "Love this perfect cunt, so wet from smelling my filthy body, God, I
don't deserve you."
As Naruto continued pounding into her, hitting all her spine-tingling, brain-melting spots, she
wished she could have the capacity to rip his hand off her mouth and scream how wrong he
was and how perfect they were together—but Naruto was fucking her way too good to do
anything else than lie there and take his perfect cock as deep as it could go.

"Fuck, baby, I'm gonna do it next time, watch you come back from training and push you
down and lick all the sweat off your cunt."

Ino felt her head nodding, and she tried to say how much she loved Naruto around his palm.
It was muffled but Naruto knew.

The way he was looking at her, he knew.

And when Naruto started rubbing her favourite patterns against her clit while he murmured
how much he loved her, it only took his warm, thick cum shooting out and bathing her walls
for Ino's eyes to roll back in her head as she came again.

I hated the ending, but I was fucking exhausted while writing and just wanted to end
this shit. I have some news, taking a hiatus from this fic. Hopefully this means I will
work harder on my other fics, probably means I will just game more with my free time.
Idk, I just need to recharge, the lack of reviews, the inability to write consistently,
people asking for this girl and that situation with no compliments, Idk just been fucking
with me.

Hopefully I see you soon, my plans for this fic are for it to reach 100k words, but Idk.
 Fem!Sasuke (Fingering/Squirting)

Sasuke stood at the doorway and watched him for a moment. His eyes scanned a document,
his mouth moving silently as he pondered whatever he was reading. White cloak on the
shoulders of his orange overshirt.

Uzumaki Naruto, the Seventh Hokage.

He owned the position for over a month now, but seeing him there, working when he should
be taking a lunch break…it swelled Sasuke's heart. It made her want to kiss him and hug him
and tell him how fucking proud she is and what an amazing man he is.

But Sasuke's not quite that sentimental, so, instead, she brings him some lunch.

"Naruto," her voice is soft but his eyes snap up immediately and a smile blossomed on his
face.

"Sasuke! What are you doing here?"

Sasuke raises the bento box in her hand and somehow Naruto's beatific smile becomes larger.

Naruto rose up, unclasping his cloak and letting it fall against the chair. "Ah, did you make
that for me?"

"No, I made it for Shikamaru," Sasuke drawled as she walked forward, meeting Naruto at the
front of his desk.

"Aw, too bad he already went out for lunch," Naruto snickered, rubbing the back of his head
as he looked down at her. "I guess I'll take it off your hands."

"Smartass," Sasuke rolled her eyes at him.

Naruto took another step toward her, their sandals touching. "Thank you. I really appreciate
it."

Sasuke smiled at him, pressing the box forward and he grasped it gently before placing it at
the side of his desk. He reached out, his bandaged hand on her hip and taking her hand in his
own, rubbing her knuckles with his thumb.

They stared at each other for a moment and Sasuke knew she made a mistake. She should
have asked Sakura or someone else to bring Naruto the lunch because his pupils are dilating
and she's already getting lost in them.

"Did I tell you today how pretty I think you are?" Naruto's voice is a rumble now, and his
eyes run over her face.

"Yes, this morning. Don't tell me you're suffering memory loss already. It won't bode well for
your future as Hokage," despite her sarcasm, Sasuke found herself leaning into his touch
when Naruto moved his hand up her arm and then up to her face, cupping it.

"So rude. Such lip on you," Naruto husked as his thumb reached over, running across her
bottom lip.

Sasuke pressed her thighs together to stave off the beginning of the ache she felt.

"Naruto," Sasuke closed her eyes and swore internally. Her voice came out high and
breathy, needy.

Ugh.

"Naruto, you should eat."

Naruto paused for a moment, his brow furrowing in thought as he absentmindedly tapped his
thumb against her lips and Sasuke fought against the immense urge to wrap her lips around
the appendage and suck.

"Y'know, if you really wanted me to eat, you would have asked Sakura-chan to bring me the
food or something," Naruto leaned forward, pressing his forehead against her own, and
Sasuke let out an annoyed huff.

"Last time I try and do something nice for you," Sasuke murmured, staring into Naruto's blue
eyes.

"No, come and see me, whenever you want. I can't get enough of you, y'know?" and with
that, Naruto tilted her head and kissed her.

Sasuke sighed softly into him as they took their time, sinking in their tongues, nipping at each
other's lips. She wonders when this will start to feel mundane. Ten years from now? Twenty?
As she fists his shirt and rubs her body instinctually against Naruto's, slotting herself against
him just right, and grinding against his bulge, swallowing his moans, she fears the answer
might be never.

When they break their kiss, Naruto cups her face in both his hands, placing kisses along her
cheeks before whispering in her ear, "I wanna touch you, make you feel good, hm?"

Sasuke nuzzles her face against his caress, but her voice is tart, "Are you dumb? We are in
the Hokage's office. Anyone could walk in."

Naruto grabbed her hips and turned them around so the small of her back was pressed against
the desk.

He smiled wide at her, "There! Now no one will see you if they walk in."

Sasuke let out a stuttered laugh. Only Naruto could be this dumb. "You idiot, that's not what I
meant at aaahh—"

Her thoughts were cut off when Naruto kissed along her throat, biting down and leaving
bruising marks. Sasuke wrapped her arm around his neck and grabbed him by the back of his
head, not controlling him but pressing him harder against her neck. Letting him worship the
column of her throat with licks and nip; with suckles so hard her knees tremble.

His covered cock pressed into her and she undulated her hips, drawing some beautiful
friction despite the pants they both wore.

"God, squirming like a slut already, huh? Raise your hips for me," there was a darkness to
Naruto's chuckle and Sasuke swallowed to clear her dry throat as she followed his
instructions, letting him pull down her pants and panties down to the floor.

He lifted her up and onto the desk, laying her back flat on it. Sasuke moaned as Naruto
positioned her legs wide, hovering over her and staring down at her flushed and needy pussy.

"Look at you," Naruto pressed his bandaged arm against her left thigh to make sure her legs
stayed spread and ran his human fingers shallowly over her pussy lips, staining them with her
fluid. "All wet and dripping for me. You didn't really come here to give me lunch, did you?
Tell me the truth."

"Go fuck yourself."

Naruto sighed as if Sasuke were a mischievous child or something. He dipped his fingers
inside her cunt and Sasuke moaned at the stretch of it. "Fine, I guess you don't need my cock
then."

His fingers feel perfect inside of her. The stretch is something she can never replicate, and it
almost makes her miss out on what he says, "Ngh, what?"

Naruto kisses his teeth in mock annoyance, "My fingers should be more than enough, right?"

"I hate you."

Naruto grinned down at her, "Feelings mutual, love."

Naruto's fingers were soaked in her slick now and he moved it back up to her clit, swirling
his fingers around in a practiced pattern that would have her hips off the table if Naruto
weren't pressing down on them.

"Naruto," his name came off her tongue in a breathy sigh, the skin on her cheeks and neck
flushing from his through ministrations.

"That's it, feels good, huh?"

"Mmh."

Naruto kept playing with her clit, his hand moving off her thigh when he knew she had
enough discipline to keep her hips down on the desk. Naruto ran his hand under her shirt,
pushing it up over her tits and laughing when he saw them bare.

"Fucking hell, you really came here to get fucked, huh?" Naruto said with a shaky laugh, his
hand immediately palming her breast, caressing her before his fingers gripped around her
nipple, squeezing with enough force that the combined assault with her clit had Sasuke's eyes
rolling to the back of her head.

"Nnnghh!"

He sucked in a deep breath, eyes wide and black as he stared down at her. "So sexy when you
moan like that. I think you're ready for more."

Naruto straightened his back removing both his hands off her body, and Sasuke let out a weak
whimper of disapproval.

"What," she honestly could not finish her sentence without panting, "The hell are you doing?"

Naruto's eyes gleamed with a mischievousness that was tempered with lust as he placed his
right hand on her pubic hair. Naruto practically petted her mound, as he placed his left hand
against her cunt, rubbing against the lips twice before sinking two fingers down to the second
knuckle.

It was only his fingers, thick as they may be, but the stretch felt divine. If he pulled out his
cock and filled her with that—

"Oh, God," her whine is girlish and embarrassing, but she can't do anything about it when he
plays with her like this.

"The name's Naruto, actually."

"The next time I go down on you, I'm going to bite your cock," Sasuke hissed, but it sounded
pathetic, even to herself, when it was interspersed with whimpers.

"Ha! You really want to be making threats when I'm trying to make you come?"

Sasuke growled but shut her mouth, letting him work his fingers in and out of her soaking
cunt. Squelching sounds echoed in the large Hokage's room along with the scent of her musk.

It was beyond erotic.

She loved that he could do this to her, make her needy and flushed and wet and produce
sounds that would make a prostitute blush.

She moaned again, and when Naruto's long fingers tapped against the ridged and flushed
tissue at the front of her vagina, Sasuke almost saw stars.

"There we go," Naruto murmured, looking down at her with lidded eyes. "I need you to relax
your body for me, baby."

Sasuke almost forgot to breathe when she realized what he wanted, "Naruto…you can't be
serious. I'll ruin your clothes—the carpet!"

"Shh, don't worry about any of that. Focus on me. Focus on your cunt, my fingers feel good
in them, yeah?"
Sasuke bit her lip, leaning her head off the desk and watching Naruto's thick fingers sink in
and out, slowly but steady, with delicious pressure on her g-spot.

The sight made her wet cunt ache and the feel of it mind-numbing.

Sasuke let out a sigh, placing her head back on the desk and closing her eyes, listening to
Naruto's voice as he kept praising her. She felt the pressure building between her legs, like a
dam with too much water behind it.

Naruto noticed, the bastard noticed everything about her, and the hand petting her mound
slipped down to rub his thumb incessantly against her engorged clit as the fingers in her cunt
sped up.

"Oh shit, oh fuck," Sasuke was cussing and babbling, her eyes shooting open as she watched
Naruto to continue working her up into a mess.

"Like that, yeah? Just like that. I can see your thighs sha—fuck," Naruto cut himself off,
breathing in deeply. "I want you to be a good girl for me, squirt all over me, ruin my fucking
clothes. Make it so I can't do work in here without thinking 'bout you."

Her voice came out broken, halfway between a laugh and a shriek because she can't believe
how fast this is happening or how fantastic it is, "Oh, fuck! I'm—fuck I'm coming!"

Sasuke grabbed out desperately, hand barely reaching Naruto's neck and pulling him in for a
desperate kiss as her cunt clenched around his fingers, pulsing. Naruto kept rubbing the
ridged tissue and then an intense explosion followed. It was wet and gushing and Sasuke
almost broke the kiss to sob against Naruto's lips, it was so fucking good.

"That's it, that's it," Naruto pulled back to murmur against her lips, his fingers pumping into
her fluttering cunt, prolonging the sensation of her thighs falling apart.

"Oh god, it's so good, Naruto—fuck," she was blabbering, fluid rushing out and soaking into
Naruto's shirt.

Her thighs ached, her cunt ached, her clit ached, and she wanted cock.

As her body settled, Naruto laying wet kisses on her forehead, Sasuke managed to grasp at
his bulge. "Need cock, please."

"Anything you want, baby," Naruto husked out, the stench of her tangy musk emanating off
him now. Like a dog marking its territory, a thrill shot through Sasuke's spine and made her
feel needy again.

"What the flying fuck?!"

Naruto spun around instantly, using his body to shield Sasuke's indecency from Shikamaru.

"Shikamaru! Get out!"

"What the fuck are you two—"

"Out!"

Shikamaru paused for a moment, stunned, and Sasuke knew she should feel shame or some
such, but instead a delirium rushed over her and she giggled. Naruto must be a sight with his
hard cock bulging against his pants and his shirt almost soaked through with her ejaculate.

The Hokage's advisor turned around with a string of expletives and shouted on his way out,
"At least Kakashi only read porn, fucking hell. You don't pay me enough for this shit!"

Sasuke slid off the desk, pulling up her panties and pants as well as readjusting her shirt,
making herself look at least somewhat presentable.

Naruto was pinching the bridge of his nose with and muttered fuck.

"I warned you," Sasuke said as she walked out from behind Naruto.

"Oh shut up. The one fucking time this lazy ass actually comes back early from lunch. Just
my luck." Naruto dropped his hand from his face, an irritable scowl marring it. His cock still
jutted against his tourers.

Poor fellow.

Sasuke reached out, caressing it but Naruto gripped her wrist slightly and shook his head. "If
Shikamaru's back that means there's work to be done, sorry Sasuke."

She laughed at that, "You made me come like crazy, why are you apologizing?"

He pouted, "I could have gotten you off even more, y'know?"

Sasuke laughed again before reaching her arm around his neck, pressing a kiss to his jaw and
then his lips. "Do you need me to get you a change of clothing?"

"S'alright, I'll get a clone to do it. You go home and relax."

Sasuke withdrew from him, her fingers sliding across his neck until the last second.

"Eat your lunch," she beseeched, "And come home for dinner."

"Anything you want, Sasuke."

Sasuke began to walk past Naruto, heading toward the window near his desk, when she
leaned over and murmured, "I'll go home and take care of myself, thinking about your cock."

Naruto closed his eyes, readjusting his pants and hissed, "Ugh, you bitch."

Sasuke laughed brightly as she bounded out the window.

Have Self-cest chapter half done, have a Tsunade chapter half done, have another
Hinata chapter about a quarter done, have a concrete idea for another Sarada chapter.
I keep getting requests for certain characters, here are some I don't want to do:
Kaguya, Samui, any of the other Boruto exclusive girls, Haku, Tayuya, Kin, Filler girls
other than Koyuki and Shion um that's all I can think of now, everyone else should be
good.

Still aiming for 100k words, please review.

 Tsunade 2

Ahhh 100k hits, thank you guys so much! ❤️

Naruto rubbed his face, clearing out his sleepiness as he opened the door of his apartment.

Coffee brown eyes met his own from under the brim of a large sun hat.

"Hey brat, been a while. What's with your face, taking a nap or something? Ah, I leave for a
few months and you become a lazy bum?"

"Granny, nagging me first thing back, huh?" Naruto moved to the side and let Tsunade into
his apartment. Her appearance changed from the last time he saw her a few months ago. She
was a bit shorter now, and her facial features softer — younger.

Her tits were as massive as always though.

"Get me a glass of water, would you? It's a real scorcher out there," Tsunade sat at his kitchen
table, taking off her hat and fanning herself. Naruto could see beads of sweat on her forehead
and a few running down the pale column of her neck.

Naruto turned on his tap filling a glass and tried to keep his voice aloof, "That's a nice dress,
bought it in Kiri?"

Tsunade blinked in surprise, glancing down at her green sundress before staring at Naruto.

She smirked, cocking an eyebrow and Naruto felt a blush rise up on his neck.

"Oooh, who taught you that one, huh?" Tsunade's voice dripped with amusement and Naruto
scowled in response. He turned off the tap with a harsh swat of the handle and placed the
glass of cool water in front of Tsunade with a bit more force than necessary.

"Forget it, last time I try to compliment you."

"Oh stop pouting, I was curious. Flirting with girls are we?" Tsunade winked at him, placing
her hat on the table and picking up her glass of water to drink.

Naruto leaned against the kitchen table, "I am popular, y'know?"

Naruto saw Tsunade's lips curl in amusement as she paused from drinking her water. "Find a
girlfriend then?"

"You're so mean, granny," Naruto whined, pushing off the table and moving behind her. He
placed his hands on her shoulder, the fingers of his human hand overlaying the left strap of
Tsunade's sundress and pressing against the warm flesh. He began massaging her skin with a
firmness that forced Tsunade to put her glass down and purr.
"Mmmh, wow, that feels amazing," she sighed, tilting her head forward, allowing Naruto a
better angle to press his thumbs against the back of her neck.

"You look really pretty, granny, but I'm kind of missing your regular look, y'know?"

Tsunade laughed, short but bright, and looked over her shoulder at him. "Are you serious?
Remember all the times you called me a hag? You still call me granny!"

"C'mon, that's just, y'know, the follies of youth or whatever," Naruto leaned forward,
brushing his lips against the sensitive area behind Tsunade's ear. The one she liked to have
Naruto's teeth scraping as he pounded into her from behind. Naruto heard her breath catch
from the most minute friction. "And you will always be granny to me."

She sniffed, straightening her neck and almost hitting Naruto's nose with the back of her
head, but he avoided it. "I'd prefer Tsunade-hime, or Tsunade-chan, or Tsunade-sama."

She was playing it off, but Naruto could see the warm blush crossing her cheeks from his
vantage above her.

"Now who's pouting?" Naruto slowed down his massage, but kept his fingers firmly pressing
and rubbing into her muscles as he began planting kisses across the right side of Tsunade's
neck.

Tsunade stuttered a breath, tilting her neck and allowing easier access for Naruto to press his
lips.

"N-Naruto," her voice came out high and light, "I've been on a long trip and it's hot out. I
should take a shower…"

Naruto hooked his fingers underneath one of her dress straps, pulling it to the side and
kissing her exposed shoulder. He ran his tongue across the skin and toward her neck.

Her skin tasted lightly of salt and Naruto wanted to suckle it. Drink it down. Mark and bruise
the fair skin.

"Tastes good granny," Naruto murmured against the side of her neck, breathing in her scent.

Perfume and saline, but the mixture wasn't off-putting. Instead, Naruto's hard cock strained
against his sweatpants from her smell.

"You smell fucking delicious," Naruto rumbled from deep within his chest and he heard that
sharp intake Tsunade did, the one that made him know she was squeezing her thighs together
without even looking. "I wanna fuck you so bad."

"D-don't be a child," Tsunade gasped as Naruto moved his lips over her pulse, suckling on the
skin with enough force to bruise, "A shower won't even take—"

Naruto slid his hand over, his thumb on the side of her neck and his fingers curling over her
jaw, forcing her into a kiss.
She was pliant under his lips, needy under his kiss.

The former Hokage, one of the Great Sannin, and she was gripping his shirt tight between her
fingers. Pulling him closer as he sunk his tongue in her mouth, drinking in her taste.

She hummed and moaned and let him swirl his tongue against her own.

Naruto broke the kiss and used his thumb to clean the clinging saliva at the corner of
Tsunade's mouth.

"Granny," Naruto couldn't control the tone of his voice anymore and it sounded so
pathetically needy, but Tsunade's eyes snapped up to his own, glossy with lust. "Let me take
you to bed, I missed you."

Tsunade stared at him for a moment, her white teeth digging into her bruised bottom lip. A
flush staining her cheeks.

Fuck, he barely did anything and she already looked so dishevelled and wanting.

"God, every time I leave and come back you look more and more like a capable adult but you
always act the same," her voice was low and Naruto maybe thought she meant to speak to
herself, but she stood up with a shake of her head and headed toward his bedroom.

Naruto followed her, his eyes dipping low and watching the sway of Tsunade's hips and the
curve of her ass pressing against the thin sundress.

Oh God he was going to destroy her. He was going to eat her cunt out and then fuck her so
hard she saw stars.

They entered his room and Tsunade sat at the edge of his bed, bending over to take off her
strappy heels.

Naruto could see down her deep cleavage and his dick throbbed.

He stepped forward, placing his hand on her shoulder and causing Tsunade to look up with a
confused tilt of her head.

Naruto grinned down at her and gave a gentle push, enough to make her fall back on the
mattress with an oof. Naruto kneeled on the mattress, right below her.

"Don't worry, I'll take care of them," Naruto ran his large hands under her calves, bending
forward and allowing her heels to rest on his shoulders.

"You are such a cheeky bastard," Tsunade huffed with a roll of her eyes, but she did not
attempt to stop him.

Naruto unhooked the straps from each heel, pulling them off her feet and dropping them
gently on the floor. Naruto ran his thumbs against the soles of each of Tsunade's small feet,
massaging them. Tsunade's toes curled in response and she let out a soft sigh.
"Pretty feet," Naruto mumbled before placing a kiss on the sole of Tsunade's left foot. Naruto
slipped his hands around her slim ankles as he kissed along the arch of her foot.

Naruto saw Tsunade wiggling on the bed, her face flushed and her lips parted. Her pupils
were blown out with lust.

Needy.

She was irresistible.

Naruto hiked up Tsunade's sundress over her hips, exposing her white side-tie panties.

"Oh, these are cute," Naruto said as his fingers played with the loops by her left hip.

"Bought them for you," Tsunade purred, her hands reaching over and caressing his knuckles.

A warmth blossomed in Naruto's chest at her remark and he felt it all the way to his face.
Tsunade was always so difficult that whenever she threw him a bone it sent his pulse racing.

"Granny," Naruto let her legs slide down as he bent forward, pressing his chest against her
own as Tsunade met him in a kiss, her arms wrapping around his neck. She suckled on his
bottom lip and he moaned out when she bit it.

"Naruto," she panted, breaking the kiss, "Take your shirt off."

Naruto straightened his back and removed his shirt. Tsunade made a pleased sound from the
back of her throat and Naruto stopped himself from preening.

Tsunade reached out, running her hand over his chest and down his abdomen, her warm
brown eyes tracking the subtle flex of his muscles under her touch.

"Mmh, missed your body," she sighed, her hand trailing down and her fingertips pressing
against his straining erection.

Naruto picked up her hand, leaning over and pressing a kiss to her palm. "Later, I want to eat
your pussy first."

Tsunade smirked up at him, her eyes lidded. "Alright, take off my panties then."

Naruto frowned as he shifted his position so he could hover his face over her covered pussy.

Normally Tsunade liked to put up a front to not have him eat her out (he didn't know why, he
always had her screaming and writhing, clutching his hair and panting his name. Must be a
pride thing), but he listened to her and moved his hands the side ties of her panties, pulling
them and releasing their hold.

Naruto glanced at her face, her smirk growing as he slowly moved the fabric off her cunt.

"What the fuck?"

Naruto stared at her pussy in shock.

It was —

She—

Tsunade reached over, grabbing his human hand and placing it on top of her smooth,
bald mons.

Naruto's mouth was dry as he ran his fingers over the hairless flesh. The skin was soft to the
touch.

Tsunade's cunt was already flushed and glistening with her slick, her clit sticking out against
the hood.

But, God, Naruto had never seen everything so clearly before. He brought his other hand up,
spreading Tsunade's lips apart allowing him to stare at her dripping opening.

He thought he might cream himself from the sight alone.

"Do you like it?"

"Huh?" Naruto forced his gaze away from Tsunade's delectable cunt to meet her gleaming
eyes. Her smile was small but mischievous.

"Mei-chan introduced it to me. It's a trendy thing over there," Tsunade drawled as she stared
down at him.

"Remind me to buy her flowers, fucking hell," the heady smell of her cunt had him staring at
it again even as Tsunade ran her fingers through his hair, tugging on it rougher than necessary
to try and gain his attention.

"Shouldn't you buy me flowers instead?" Tsunade scoffed from above him, but Naruto was
beyond listening to her now.

All he wanted to do was taste her cunt.

Naruto wrapped his hands around Tsunade's plush thighs, spreading them apart. He could feel
the dampness of her slick against the edges of his fingers as they approached her center.

He dipped his head, his tongue lapping broadly against her cunt. Tsunade let out a guttural
moan and her strong fingers flexed in his hair, the sensations of it sending a shiver down his
spine.

Her taste coated his lips and tongue, tangy and familiar, fuck he missed this. Missed her cunt.
Missed her moans.

"Naruto…" she breathed out his name, her hips canting up and against his mouth as Naruto
kept worshiping her pretty cunt, long laps and deep dips into her entrance with his tongue.
His nose pressed against her clit occasionally, and the stutter in Tsunade's breathing made
Naruto want to rut against the side of the bed.

Naruto felt her juices drip across his chin as he tilted his head slightly, taking her clit between
his lips as he started sucking.

"Oh, God, wait," Tsunade was keening above him, almost shrieking, as she tugged harshly on
his hair, "I'm close already, slow the fuck down—fuuuuuck!"

Naruto was so startled by Tsunade's shaking thighs clamping around his head that he almost
stopped sucking on her clit, but he pulled her thighs off his head slightly and kept treating her
needy clit to soft suckles as he coaxed her through her quick orgasm.

When Tsunade's body settled, Naruto let go of her clit and looked up at her. He could see the
flush on her neck, but she covered her beautiful face with the crook of her arm, hiding her
expression from him.

"What was that, granny?" Naruto asked as he rubbed soothing circles against her inner thighs,
her slick coating his palms and fingers.

"The goddamn wax—I'm more sensitive than usual," Naruto could hear the scowl in her
voice, even as she hid her face.

"Wow. So this also makes you come easier huh? This requires more than flowers. Might have
to take Mei on a date or something, y'know?"

"You fucking bra—oh shit!" Tsunade's hips nearly bucked off the bed when Naruto sunk two
fingers from his left hand deep into her cunt while his tongue brushed circles just around her
clit. "What are you doing?!"

She shrieked this time. Naruto looked up at her. Tsunade flexed, her elbows pressed down on
the bed, so she could glare at him while biting her lip to keep herself from letting out those
needy whines and whimpers Naruto loved to hear.

Naruto slowed down his fingers. "Y'know, I barely got to eat you out. That ain't fair."

Before she could answer, Naruto curled his fingers up pressing against the spongy tissue and
wrapped his lips around her clit once more, sucking on her until he heard Tsunade's body flop
back against the mattress and alternating curses and whines poured out from her mouth.

"You taste so good, missed this," Naruto mumbled as he moved his face over to her thigh,
pressing a kiss against the soft skin before sucking a bruise on it.

Tsunade sobbed out, her hips swiveling, trying to take his fingers in deeper as Naruto placed
a matching bruise on her other thigh.

"Getting close? Want to come again? Want me to suck your pretty clit for you?" Naruto
asked, his fingers pressing deeper and faster into her dripping cunt as he pressed wet kisses
along the crease of her thighs until his lips were right beside her swollen clit.
"Please, please, suck my clit. I'm so close," the former Hokage's voice broke and she sounded
like she would die if Naruto didn't deliver her orgasm for her.

"Look at me."

Naruto felt the movement of the mattress as Tsunade heeded his demand.

Her thighs were shaking and her breaths were deep and close to laboured.

Naruto glanced up and saw her staring down at him. Tsunade's face was flushed red. Her eyes
wide and filled with warmth.

Naruto locked eyes with her.

"I love you," and before Tsunade could respond, Naruto pressed his tongue against her clit,
lapping at it while he fingerfucked her. Tsunade came, screaming his name as her warm walls
undulated around his fingers.

When she stopped writhing on his fingers, Naruto pulled them out. They glistened in the
room light with her abundant slick and he sucked them clean, enjoying every last bit of her
taste.

Tsunade was lying back on the mattress again, panting from coming twice so quickly. Naruto
drank in the sight of her messy cunt, dripping wet and flushed and completely bare.

If the taste of her wasn't on his tongue, Naruto would have thought he was dreaming.
Tsunade's bald pussy looked so lascivious, almost unbecoming of such a respectable woman.

Naruto fucking adored it. He planted loving kisses on her bare mound and Tsunade's hips
twitched up even from the gentle pressure.

"Fucking brat," she whined from the bed and Naruto chuckled as he moved up and slid his
body over hers. "Did you enjoy bullying an old lady like me? Hmm?"

Naruto smiled as he cupped Tsunade's face between his hands, leaning over and kissing her
gently.

Tsunade let out a happy sigh, and he opened his mouth, allowing Tsunade to slip her tongue
inside and taste herself on him.

"I missed you," Naruto said when they slowed down. Naruto kissed Tsunade's temple and
then nuzzled his face against her neck. She smelled of salt and sex. "I like making you feel
good, y'know?"

"So annoying," Tsunade sighed again, a sigh of defeat, and Naruto smiled against the skin of
her neck.

Before he knew what was happening, Naruto let out an oof as he found himself on his back,
Tsunade's hands dipping underneath the waistband of his sweatpants on each side.
"Hips up," Tsunade demanded, and Naruto followed. Of course Tsunade was still supremely
skilled, but Naruto felt a seed of annoyance at being flipped around so easily.

He was the next Hokagke candidate god dammit!

While Naruto pouted internally, Tsunade removed his sweatpants and her eyes nearly
glimmered as she took in the sight of his throbbing cock.

Naruto loved that she loved his cock and it twitched in agreement.

"We don't really gotta, if you really don't—"

"Shut up, brat," Tsunade rested her weight down on his hips and placed her small hand
around his hard cock, pumping it slowly. Naruto let out a moan and Tsunade smirked down at
him. "Hold my dress up for me."

Naruto moved his hands underneath her on each side of her dress, letting it pool over his
hands, and he ran them up so her cunt was unobstructed from their view.

"You're getting up there in age. Might break your hips or somethin'."

"Do you really want to be making remarks like that, while my hand is holding your cock?"
she hissed but Naruto only smiled.

"God, please say cock again."

Naruto saw her brow twitch in anger and his grin became larger.

"I swear, looks like a man but acts like a child," Tsunade muttered but despite her annoyance,
her hand still caressed his cock with a lover's touch.

"Granny, before you start, can you pull down your dress? I want to see your tits."

Tsunade let out a soft sigh, but used her off hand to slide down the shoulder straps of her
dress and then tugged down on the center, pulling her dress below her breasts.

They were just the way he remembered. Large and plush with pink nipples surrounded by
pretty areolas.

"Fuck, never going to get tired of looking at those," Naruto stared at them in awe.

"A child," but Naruto could hear the mirth in her voice. She lifted her hips, lining herself up
with his cock.

When she sank down on him, taking him down completely, Naruto closed his eyes and let out
an embarrassing moan.

God did he miss this. Tsunade's walls were so wet and warm, already fluttering around him,
and he doubted he could last long with how keyed up he was from worshiping her cunt.
"Oi, brat, look at me, hmm?"

Naruto scowled at the use of his words against him, but opened his eyes and—

Fuck.

Only now did Naruto truly understand why Tsunade chose this younger, slimmer form.

With her bare cunt pressed down against his pelvis, the flushed lips gripping his base, her
slick already running up to his pubes—and everything was so fucking clear!

She looked like a goddess.

And then she pressed her hands on his chest and began riding him and Naruto was close to
crying.

"Granny, granny, fuck."

"I know," Tsunade cooed, sweat beading on her chest as her breasts swung from her thrusts.
"Feels so good, feels so good for me too."

"I missed you, so much—I, ngh," Naruto was blabbing, pathetically, but he couldn't help it.
Not with Tsunade's warm cunt clamping down on his cock and her sweet coos and the scent
of her and she looked perfect—

And his heart thumped with how much he loved her too.

"Your cock fills me so well, such a perfect cock from my perfect boy," Tsunade panted, one
hand coming up to her breast to pinch a nipple. She let out a moan and the mattress squeaked
as she fucked down on him, but Naruto's ears were locked in on her voice.

"I wanna make you come again, Tsunade, tell me what to do. I'll do anything," Naruto
begged, his hands gripping her hips so strongly it would bruise.

"Stay there. Let me use your cock. Fuck, I missed you so much too," Tsunade swiveled her
hips, and Naruto could feel his cockhead rubbing against the spongy tissue of her g-spot with
each thrust now. Naruto slid his left hand over, using his thumb to press against her clit.
"That's it! Yes, k-keep it up, please."

Naruto was close, so, so close, "Tsunade, please, please, hurry. I'm going to—"

"T-tell me you love me," Tsunade gasped out, her eyes wide and staring down at him as her
walls fluttered around him.

It was too much, Naruto already started coming. His cock pulsing and filling Tsunade's cunt
up with ropes of cum.

Naruto stuttered for a moment from his orgasm, but kept his thumb rubbing Tsunade's clit.

"I love you Tsunade, love you, love you. Tsunade, ngh!"
Tsunade's eyes rolled to the back of her head as she ground down on his twitching cock.
Naruto groaned when Tsunade's walls squeezed harshly around him as she came. Her hand
slipped and she fell forward onto his chest, her head right under her chin.

Naruto wrapped his arms around her, snuggling her body against him as her walls still gently
undulated against his softening cock.

Naruto kissed the crown of Tsunade's head gently and he felt her arms wrap around his torso,
rubbing up and down in a soothing pattern.

"That was amazing."

Tsunade hummed in agreement and she shifted herself to tuck against Naruto's body even
more.

Naruto cleared his throat, trying to be nonchalant. "It's your turn, y'know?"

Tsunade tilted her head up, her eyes narrow and a smirk on her face showing that she saw
straight through his act.

"Those poor girls. If you flirt like this, I feel terrible for them."

"Granny!"

Her smirk blossomed into a smile, the kind that made Naruto's chest warm with a coil of
happiness.

"I love you too, brat."

50k words, can you believe it! We're halfway to completion, yay!
 Hinata (Thigh Riding)

Naruto sat at the edge of their bed, staring at her with darkened eyes. Hinata's body tingled
when Naruto's teeth sunk into his bottom lip as he traced the curve of her breasts with his
gaze.

His eyes dropped down and Hinata bit back the urge to cover her pussy from him. What did it
really matter? He saw it plenty of times by now, but the sheer lust in his gaze made her
almost want to cower.

Almost.

Naruto was dressed in his standard jounin attire. Basic black shinobi pants and black shirt.

Simple really, but it looked so good on him. His bright hair and beautiful eyes stood out
against the form fitting dark clothing and Hinata loved the contrast.

Hinata knew it was beyond lewd, but seeing him like this made her want to drop to her knees
and crawl to him. To take his cock out and worship it with her tongue and lips. To have him
stroke her hair and praise her and fill her mouth with his seed.

Hinata bit back a whimper, clenching her thighs as slick began to form from her fantasies.

"What is it? What is it, baby?" Naruto's voice was dark and deep. Delicious. Hinata wished
she could drink the sound down when she kissed his lips.

"I-it's nothing, Naruto-kun."

"Hinata," he only said her name, but the command was so clear her thighs trembled.

Hinata rubbed her thighs, looking at him from under her dark eyelashes. "I…May I please
suck your cock, Naruto-kun?"

Naruto licked his lips, grinning at her. "Oh, how sweet. My girl wants to take care of me?"

My girl. Hinata almost moaned from how sweet that sounded coming off his lips. "Yes.
Please."

"Maybe later, sweetheart. Right now, I want you in my lap," Naruto patted his thigh and
Hinata could see the bulge between his legs pressing against the black material of his pants.

Hinata let out a stuttering breath and moved towards him in small steps until her bare feet
pressed against his.

"Turn around."

Hinata did as he said and Naruto ran his human fingers down her back until he pressed
against her ass.
"Fuck, you are so lovely," Naruto's voice dripped with lust, his fingers flexing against the
flesh of her plump ass. She wouldn't have minded if he gripped hard enough to mark and
bruise her, but his touch was lighter than that.

"Thank you."

Naruto laughed. "I should be thanking you, baby. You'll let me do whatever I want to you,
huh?"

"Yes, anything you'd like."

Naruto murmured fuck again, and the needy sound of it swelled in her stomach and her chest.

She was sexy. Naruto thought she was sexy and knowing that made her so hot and bothered.

"I can smell you Hinata, fucking hell babe, I haven't even touched you yet."

Hinata panted at the tone of his voice. Naruto sounded unhinged and it was beautiful. She
wanted to have Naruto whisper filth in her ears with that neediness while she played with
herself.

Hinata controlled her thoughts with a deep breath before speaking. "I'm sorry, Naruto-kun.
I've…I've been thinking about you since you left on your mission."

Naruto groaned from behind her, and she felt his lips brush against her lower back.

"Sit down, Hina. Sit on my lap and tell me what you were thinking about."

Hinata sat down, the texture of his pants somewhat rough against her soft skin. She looked
down and stared at the contrast of his black pants underneath her pale skin. It was so enticing
to be naked and ready for him and to have Naruto dressed and so assured.

She leaned back against his firm chest and she could smell his natural scent. A hint of sweat
and musk, absolutely lovely. Hinata could bury her face into his chest and breathe him in
forever.

Naruto pressed a kiss to the top of her head and then against her temple before he began
murmuring against her ear, "Tell me. What did you think about when you were all alone at
night?"

"Naruto-kun, I thought of Naruto-kun. About your hands and your lips, the way you play
with me," Hinata's breaths came out short as her quim warmed at her own words.

Naruto kissed down her neck, suckling on the skin with enough force to bruise before laving
it with his tongue. Hinata moaned each time he marked her.

"More, tell me more."

"Naruto-kun's…cock. Every time I touched myself I thought of your cock…the way it feels
against my lips and down my throat."
She heard Naruto's sharp intake of breath before he spoke in a thick tone, "God, fuck. You…
you really love sucking my cock, don't you, Hina?"

"Yesss," Hinata hissed out, her hips rocking against Naruto's thigh. Naruto's hands wrapped
around her hips, adjusting her angle and making her clit brush against the material of his
pants. "Oh, oh god."

"I missed fucking your throat too, baby. Watching your mouth get sloppy wet with saliva.
Watching you lap up my precum like it's a treat."

"N-Naruto-kun," Hinata's eyes nearly rolled to the back of her head, listening to the filth
Naruto was telling her. Her hips swayed almost uncontrollably, grinding her cunt against
Naruto's muscled thigh and dripping her slick all over his pant leg.

Naruto's human hand ran slowly up her body, first across the curve of her hip and then over
her soft stomach. The feel of his fingers brushing her skin had Hinata stuttering out breaths,
the roughness of his finger pads sending jolts of pleasure down her spine.

Naruto continued up, his large hand cupping her breast, fondling it with care. Hinata let out a
low moan that turned into a squeak when he pinched and pulled on right nipple before
soothing it with circles from his thumb.

"Thought about these tits when I was gone, Hinata," Naruto murmured against her ear as he
toyed with the nipple of her other breast. The shock of pain and pleasure when he pinched
and soothed her nipples had Hinata's hips almost stuttering to a stop, but she persevered,
grinding slowly as strangled sounds kept leaving her lip from the overwhelming sensations.
"I remember the time you took care of my cock with your tits, bouncing them up and down,
taking such good care of me. Fuck, the last time I wanked on a mission I thought about your
tits all covered in my cum. You remember that baby?"

Of course she remembered. She remembered the warmth of Naruto's cum coating her chest,
running down her cleavage. The sight of Naruto, eyes heavy with lust and a pretty blush
coating his tanned cheeks. The heave of his chest as he leaned back staring down her in awe.

How roughly he fucked her after. Of course she remembered.

Her cunt clenched around emptiness, her thighs beginning to quake from the memory and her
swollen clit rubbing again and again against Naruto's pants. She barely managed to whimper
out a yes as Naruto stopped playing with her tits and his hand moved up her chest and rested
lightly on her neck.

Hinata sucked in a deep breath through her nose, a warmth flowing across her chest. Maybe it
was strange to say, but Naruto's strong hand holding her throat filled her with a sense of
comfort. He would never hurt her, at least not in a way she didn't like, but the control of it,
knowing that Naruto owned her, god, she was absolutely soaking his pant leg now and her
thighs were starting to ache from how hard they were shaking.

"You're so close aren't you? Look at what a mess you've made…fuck, Hina, I've got a
mission tomorrow. Going to smell like your cunt," he hissed the word against her ear, forcing
her cunt down harder against his thigh and she let out a needy groan, so close to toppling off
the edge. "I bet you like that idea, don't ya love? Knowing you marked me with your scent?"

"Yes, please, yes, mine, you're mine, mine," she was babbling now, unable to control her
mouth or her hips.

Then Naruto's hand slipped over across her patch of wet pubes and his thumb brushed against
her swollen clit with familiar strokes that pushed her off the precipice.

Hinata sobbed as she came, her thighs shaking until they hurt and her cunt walls undulating
against nothing. The soles of her feet planted against Naruto's shins and her toes curled as
Naruto kept teasing her clit, prolonging her orgasm as her slick coated his groin and stained
his fingers.

If Naruto didn't have a grip on her throat, holding her body against his, she would have
toppled over.

"Good girl, you did amazing," Naruto kissed her cheek and temple as Hinata came down
from her high. Taking in deep measure breaths as tears tracked down her face. Naruto wiped
her face with his left hand before maneuvering her neck to ply her lips with wet kisses.
Hinata mewled as Naruto pried her mouth open and sucked on her tongue before pulling out
too soon, nibbling on her lower lip.

Naruto broke the kiss and rubbed his thumb across her swollen lips and then her cheek.

"God, you're so hot, Hinata. I wanna fuck ya, is that alright?"

"Yes, Naruto-kun, please."

Naruto grinned at her. "Stand up."

Hinata rose to her shaky feet, still feeling the effects of her powerful orgasm. She looked over
her shoulder, watching Naruto pulling his drenched pants and green boxers down to his
knees. His thick cock stood proud, almost pressing against his stomach. The red head was
shiny with precum as it strained against the tan foreskin. Naruto pumped his cock a few times
and Hinata knew her jaw was open, watching her lover pleasure himself.

"You look so hot like that, Naruto-kun," Hinata barely believed that she was able to get the
words out, but Naruto's surprised look was more than worth it.

"Yeah? You like watching me play with my cock?"

The way he said cock, sent a shiver of delight running down her spine.

"Yes, maybe, sometime I can…" Hinata bit her lip, her eyes running over Naruto's flushed
face and cheeky smile, down to the sliver of his lower abdomen peeking out beneath his shirt
and then over the leisurely pump of his hard cock.

"Hm?"
"I can watch until you stroke yourself until you cum?"

Naruto closed his eyes, his hand gripping the base of his cock but not pumping it anymore.
"Fuuuuck, I knew what you were going to say and it still sounds so fucking hot."

"So does that mean—"

Naruto opened his eyes, and the predatory flash in it had Hinata's knees weak. "Next time.
Next time I'll sit you down on your knees and jack off right in front of your face. Watch your
pretty face blush red and your pretty eyes get wide right as I cum all over your face, yeah?
Mark your face with my scent like you marked my pants, yeah?"

Hinata let out a sound, she couldn't really describe it, but it was something needy and wanton
and not at all a sound a Hyuuga member or a proper woman should be making, but she didn't
care because just the fantasy of Naruto playing with himself right in front of her face, not
letting her lips worship him made her cunt flood again.

"But that's next time, baby, today I'm going to spill all inside that warm cunt of yours. Now
spread your legs and sit on my cock."

Hinata swallowed, her eyes fluttering from Naruto's rough voice commanding her. She
stepped back, letting Naruto guide her by her hips and insert his cock inside of her needy
pussy, sliding against her walls and stretching her beautifully.

"Missed this," Naruto groaned as her thighs pressed against his own as his cock filled her up.
Her eyes closed shut as she enjoyed the completeness of being one with Naruto.

Hinata rocked gently down on Naruto's cock and he took it as a cue to lift her body up and
brought her back down, her ass making fleshy slap sounds as Naruto used her.

Hinata whined and whimpered as the Naruto fucked her, controlled her, lifted her up and
down like she weighed nothing, his strong hands gripped around her hips, using them for
leverage to slide her up and down his cock.

Her pussy was flushed and wet and his cock, despite its size, slipped easily in and out,
rubbing her walls deliciously and stroking against her most sensitive spots. The head dug
against her g-spot when Naruto lifted her body up and almost off his cock.

"Ngh, so good, feels so good, Naruto," Hinata keened, sweat soaking her neck and tits as
Naruto increased his pace, his hips thrusting up to meet her descent. Her pussy was so wet it
made squelching sounds that almost drowned out the slaps of their flesh. It was depraved.

It was unbelievably hot.

"What feels good, baby? Say it, use your pretty little mouth and say what I want to hear,"
Naruto grunted, his hand leaning her body over and one arm wrapping around her waist,
using the give of the mattress to fuck up into her while his other hand began playing patterns
on her throbbing clit.
"Oh god, shit!" Hinata swore at the firm attack on her clit. Her thighs were shaking again, her
cunt was sore and aching, but in the best way. Her walls fluttered and undulated and she
was so close. "Your cock, your cock, I love your cock, it feels so good!"

"Fuck, yes, you sound so pretty saying such slutty words. My slutty little princess."

"Yes, yes, yours all yours—ngh, gonna cum, Naruto, Naruto, Naru—oh god!"

This orgasm was so much better, her walls were allowed to clench around Naruto's sturdy
cock, trying to milk it for cum. Naruto pulled her body back against his own, gently rocking
into her and prolonging her orgasm with gentle teasing of her clit. Her mind was so blissed
out she barely noticed the strong grip of Naruto's hand on her thigh until his warm seed
flooded into her and she moaned.

"Yessss," Hinata's eyes fluttered as she looked down and watched his cum slowly drip out
around the plug of his cock, mixing with her slick and staining their groins.

Naruto lifted her body up once more, gently, letting his cock slip out of her cunt and Hinata
let out a whimper of disappointment at the emptiness.

Hinata could hear Naruto's deep breathes and the scent of their sex permeated the room so
strongly that somehow, through the haze of her post-coital glow, she realized something.

"Wh-what are you doing?" Naruto asked, watching his wife clamber off him and pull down
his pants from his knees. "You wanna go another round, already? Can I have, like, five
minutes?"

"No! Naruto-kun! I forgot to do your laundry, you have no other pants to wear tomorrow!"
Hinata yelled, and it was so rare for her to yell, but she was freaking out a bit. Naruto was
teasing her about wearing his pants soaked with her slick, but if she didn't finish the laundry
in time he might actually have to do it!

"No worries, it's a solo mission, come here and lie with me."

"Naruto-kun!" Hinata growled, her Byakugan flaring up unintentionally and Naruto

surrendered his pants without any more words.

"I gotta say though, it's rare for you to forget to do chores, what happened?" Naruto said as he
followed her to their laundry room half naked.

Hinata felt her neck turn red, her memories of lying on their bed, her fingers deep in her cunt
as she counted the hours until Naruto came home replaying in her mind.

"Oh?" Naruto's voice was dark again. Thirsty. Of course he noticed, understood what
happened. When it came to sex he somehow became as observant as a Nara clan member.

"N-Naruto-kun, leave me and go shower, please," Hinata filled the washing machine and put
in a washing liquid and softener before closing it and turning it on. When she turned around,
her eyes naturally dipped down to Naruto's hardened cock.
"We've got…" Naruto's eyes were blown wide again as he glanced at the timer. Hinata felt
her cunt heating up again when his eyes ran over her flushed cheeks and down her breasts,
landing on her messy cunt. "An hour, right?"

"Naruto-kun you should—"

"Fuck you while you tell me all about how you wanted me so bad you forgot to do the
laundry, yeah?"

Hinata glanced down at his thick cock once more. Most of her slick had dried off of it, but it
still glistened somewhat.

The laundry already started, it wasn't like she could make it go faster, right?

When Naruto stepped forward, his cock slipping against her wet lips and his lips nipping at
her neck, she said yes.
 Sarada (Choking/Breathplay)

I don't mention it, but Sarada is in her early twenties, same as my other Sarada
chapters.

Also trigger warning for Choking/Breathplay, I try to keep it as safe as possible but just
letting you know.

Sarada's thighs shook, the muscles nearly aching as she came.

Her feet pressed down on the mattress, her hips tilting up letting Naruto's cock brush over her
weakest spots again and again, prolonging her mind-numbing high.

"That's it, good girl. Keep coming on daddy's cock."

Naruto's voice sounded like liquid honey to her ears, to her brain, and her eyes rolled to the
back of her head as she kept coming. A prolonged moan falling from her lips as Naruto
fucked into her slow but powerfully. Her walls struggled so hard to milk him of cum, but it
seemed like a failed prospect at this point.

Her mind was empty except for the thrums of pleasure and she barely heard her own voice
mewling out daddy, daddy, until Naruto pressed his hip against her own, bottoming out and
leaning over her. He moved sweat-matted strands of hair out of her face and his human hand
cupped her cheek, rubbing circles against the soft skin.

Although his hand was warm, her skin felt flushed and hotter. Sweat ran down her temples
and beaded on her back, pressed against the sheets of the bed. Her chest raised with deep
breaths as she calmed down from her orgasm and she saw Naruto staring down at her with
warm blue eyes.

Her quim twitched around his cock just from his gaze.

Fuck, she was completely lost for her daddy, would do anything for him.

Wanted to feel his cum pouring against her walls. Fuuuck.

"What's wrong, baby girl?" Naruto leaned moved his hand across her temple and forehead,
wiping off her sweat and then placing gentle kisses across her forehead, then her cheeks, one
on her nose, and gently brushing across her lips. The minute touch of him made her whimper
out, craning her neck to try and get his tongue in her mouth, but he chuckled softly and
denied her. Naruto kissed her cheek once more and then murmured into her ear, with that
husky, commanding voice of his. "Tell me why you made me stop. Don't you want me to
come inside of you? Paint your walls white, baby?"

"Oh, fuck, yes I want that daddy, soo much," Sarada panted from his words. Naruto pressed
his mouth against the column of her throat, nibbling on the bruises that were already there. It
sent jolts of pain and pleasure down belly and straight to her cunt. Her walls undulated
against his unmoving cock and it made him huff across her skin.

Naruto pushed off her slightly, so he could look down at her with questioning eyes, and
Sarada almost whimpered at the loss of his body weight against her small frame.

She loved being held down by her daddy as he fucked into her slowly, grinding his cock into
her and kissing her. Making love to her.

Naruto's hand gripped against her hip, with force to bruise, and she gasped as her eyes
snapped up to his face, a frown marring his forehead now.

"Are you ignoring me, baby girl? Do you want me to punish you?" Naruto's voice lost the
gentleness of before. Now it was dark and filled with a threat.

But it sounded like a sweet promise to her and Sarada slipped a hand down, pinching her
thigh, because, fuck, if she didn't want to see Naruto throw her across her lap and tan her hide
red.

No, focus, she needed to ask him, to tell him what she wanted.

"Daddy," Sarada breathed softly, her hands moving to grasp Naruto's human one, bringing to
her face so she could place soft kisses against the palm. "I'm sorry daddy, I didn't mean to
stop you before you came…I just wanted…"

"Tell me," Sarada almost creamed herself at the roughness in his tone.

She spread the fingers of his hand and slipped it over her slim neck, making sure his thumb
was over one side of her pulse and his index and middle finger across the other.

Naruto's eyes were dark with lust already, but they widened at the action, his pink tongue
peaking out to lick his hips. Sarada fluttered her lashes at him, giving him a wide innocent
look.

Her voice came out airy and light, girlish. "Daddy won't you—won't you choke me? Please?
Won't you fuck me while you take my air from me? Please daddy?"

Naruto took in a sharp breath, his eyes roving over her face, across his strong hand wrapped
loosely around her neck.

They had done some light choking play before, with Naruto's hand squeezing against her
neck as he fucked her from behind or holding her head down as he rutted her into the
mattress. But this was different. She wanted to give him all control, to put her life in his hand.
To reach an ultimate pleasure with her daddy stopping the flow of blood to her brain while he
fucked her.

"Are you sure, you're trembling baby girl," Naruto's voice was concerned, his eyes tracking
across her body. His hand stayed on her neck, however, his thumb stroking her skin gently.
Sarada bit her bottom lip, and Naruto watched it for a moment before meeting her eyes. "It's
because I'm so excited, daddy."

Naruto closed his eyes, muttering fuck under his breath. When he opened them again, there
was that sexy determination in it that Sarada adored about her lover.

"Place your hand on my shoulder. Tap twice for me to stop, or if your hand falls off, I stop,
yeah?"

"Yes daddy."

"And keep your eyes open the entire time, I need to watch you, make sure I know how you
are. When I need to stop."

"Yes."

Naruto shifted his position, the angle of his cock changing slightly and causing a shiver of
delight as he finally reached a comfortable position to settle his hand on her neck, body
hovering above her.

The pressure was light, but the impact of it was almost immediate. His fingers and thumb
pressed against her carotid arteries on both sides, slowing the flow of her blood. A buzz of
pleasure began in her neck, spreading up and over her skull and across her scalp, until it
finally took root in her brain. It was indescribable, the mixture of light-headedness and
giddiness superseding any other physical feeling. She could barely notice Naruto's cock
grinding against her cunt.

Sarada focused her eyes on Naruto's. His blown-out pupils observed her keenly, making sure
she was safe and protected as he cut off her blood supply.

Sarada could barely form thoughts, what with the weight of Naruto's hand on her neck and
her pulse wooshing across her ears. The room slowly drifted out of focus along with her loss
of oxygen until only her daddy was visible. Then Naruto's handsome face, his bright eyes,
became fuzzy as her world slowly began to blur out. Sarada gripped tightly on Naruto's
shoulder, making sure it wouldn't slip off. She could take more, she needed to take more.

As Sarada began floating, her body crying out for blood to reach her brain, to have oxygen
reach her most vital organ, a powerful thought coursed through her numb and addled mind.

The strongest man in the world had her life in his hand.

Her daddy had her life in hand. And it was so fucking amazing.

The pressure on her neck lifted suddenly and she knew she was in the middle of an orgasm.
Her cunt was quivering around Naruto's thick cock and his grunts were further proof.

Sarada barely tilted her head off the pillow, looking down at their groins, watching Naruto
slide in and out. Her cunt was wet before, but now it was a total mess and his cock shined
with her slick, wet squelches each time he pulled back and pressed in.
Oxygen was filling her brain rapidly and everything was too much. She came again so hard
she started to sob and cry as her cunt pulsed incessantly around Naruto's cock, milking it
again and again and again until finally he sated her with his bursts of his seed.

It was glorious, the feel of his cum filling her. Better than the oxygen.

"Daddy," her voice came out wrecked and hoarse, and she almost smiled, because
Naruto looked wrecked.

"Sarada, sweetheart, are you okay?"

"Yes, good, good," she managed to warble out. Naruto slid he cock from her cunt, moving
next to her and cradling her body against his.

Her face pressed into his neck, inhaling the scent of him as he gently rubbed circles into her
back.

"You did amazing, baby, are you sure everything is fine?"

Sarada placed wet kisses on Naruto's neck. "Yeaaah, came sooo fucking hard, Naruto-sama."

Naruto breathed in slowly, holding her close and letting her lips run across his chin and neck.
"That's good. That's very good."

Sarada pulled back, looking up at Naruto, his eyes warm and loving. The giddiness she felt in
her chest almost matched the one that came from a lack of oxygen. "Can we do that again
sometime?"

Naruto leaned forward, placing a kiss on her sweat-slicked forehead before brushing his nose
across the crown of her head. "If you're a good girl for me."

"Always daddy, always."

 Sakura (Fingering)
Chapter Notes

Wow 1000 kudos, thank you guys so much! ❤️

Naruto's fingers curled in her hair, gripping tight and pulling her head to the side, exposing
her neck to him.

The way he controlled her was tantalizing.

The press of his lips on the column of her throat was sin.

Naruto's other hand came down hard on her thigh, reddening the skin and forcing a yelp out
of Sakura.

Naruto's fingers tightened in her hair, bleeding the pleasure into pain.

"Who said you could stop moving your fingers, Sakura-chan?" Naruto's voice was calm and
warm against her neck, but the bruising grip on her thigh revealed his displeasure.

"S-sorry, I just—I was distracted. It won't happen again."

"Don't make me spank you Sakura. I haven't seen you in weeks. I wanna make you feel good,
not punish you."

Sakura almost laughed at that. As if she didn't enjoy Naruto spanking her ass red before
fucking her from behind like an animal. Naruto's threat sounded like a bribe.

But she didn't want to play a brat today. She missed him too, and she wanted him to take care
of her. To have him give her long kisses and longer orgasms.

"Sorry, please, I'll be good," Sakura began pumping her fingers inside of her cunt again.
She'd only been playing with herself for a few minutes, but with Naruto's body behind her,
the warmth of him, the smell of him—her cunt was already wet and swollen, dripping onto
their bed sheets and leaving damp stains.

"That's it, that's my girl," Naruto murmured against her neck before placing wet open kisses,
lapping his tongue against her tendon. "Dreamed about your pretty cunt while I was on my
mission, Sakura-chan. Thought about you just like this, playing with yourself, thinking about
me while you did it."

"Yesss," Sakura hissed out, closing her eyes, and leaning back against Naruto's hard chest.
Naruto kept worshiping her neck, his mouth climbing up and up until his tongue swirled
around the sensitive skin below her ear. She whimpered and nearly stopped pumping her
fingers in and out of her cunt from the delicious jolt of pleasure it gave her. Only Naruto's
warm palm running circles on her thigh reminded her to keep masturbating. "I missed you so
much. Missed your cock so much."

Naruto groaned before biting down on her neck. Sakura cried out, her hips bucking upwards
and her walls fluttering around her fingers.

"Slut," Naruto hissed against her bruised skin before laving at it, soothing the pain.

"Yes," Sakura agreed.

Naruto moved his human hand from her thigh and covered her own hand fingering her cunt.
The pressure he applied made Sakura moan. He withdrew his other hand from her hair and
moved it down her body to start rubbing on her clit.

"Look at you, trembling already. You want to come? Want to come all around your fingers for
me?"

"Please, yes, please," Sakura keened, the warmth of Naruto's palm over her cunt as she
stroked her g-spot had her careening toward an orgasm. He was playing with her clit leisurely
and any more pressure would have her seeing stars.

Naruto kept murmuring in her ear, telling her what a good girl she was and how he wanted to
take care of her. That honey sweet tone of his made her brain buzz and when his thumb
pushed over her clit, Sakura came with a scream.

"Shit, fuck," Sakura sobbed as her thighs shook from her orgasm.

"That's it, that's what I wanted to see. Been missing seeing you come like that this the whole
fucking time, Sakura," Naruto growled into her ear before grabbing her wrist and pulling her
slick-soaked fingers out of her cunt.

Naruto brought her hand up to his mouth, and from that close Sakura could smell herself on
her fingers. Sakura let out a whimper as Naruto sucked on them, running his tongue over and
drinking down her slick.

"Fuck, you taste so damn good, Sakura-chan," Naruto said after popping her fingers out of
his mouth. He licked his lips before bending over to kiss Sakura. Sakura moaned into the kiss
easily, letting him sink his tongue inside and spread her own taste in her mouth.

"It's my turn to play with this pretty cunt, yeah?" Naruto murmured against her lips after he
broke their kiss.

His eyes were dark and dilated, hungry for her, and Sakura felt her cunt warming at his
desire.

"What about you? Your cock is so hard against my ass, I could suck on it for you. Don't you
want to hear me gag on your big cock?" Sakura fluttered her lashes at him, her arm resting on
his chest, running small circles against the hard muscles.
Naruto chuckled, pressing his lips to hers once more. "No, I think I'd rather hear your cunt
making a mess around my fingers instead."

Sakura bit back a moan at how depraved that sounded and settled her back against Naruto's
chest once more as his left hand rubbed around her flushed folds.

"So pretty," he mumbled, looking down over her shoulder. Naruto sunk his index finger
inside her and Sakura sighed in pleasure.

"Your finger feels so good, Naruto. Way better than my own," Sakura whispered, watching
intently as Naruto's finger moved in and out of her cunt getting covered more and more with
her slick.

"Yeah, baby, I'm making you feel good?"

"So good."

Naruto kissed her neck and then pushed a second finger inside, curling it against her flushed
g-spot.

"Ah!" Sakura pressed her feet against the mattress and her hips bucked up, carrying her ass
off from pressing against Naruto's cock.

Naruto kissed his teeth and used his bandaged hand to push Sakura back against his body.
"None of that, Sakura-chan. You sit there and let me take care of you."

"Ngh, Naruto it—it's too much," Sakura whined, turning her head and pressing her face into
his neck.

"Too much?" he laughed and she felt the vibration along his throat. "Baby, I'm not even
playing with your cute clit yet."

Sakura wrapped an arm around the back of Naruto's neck and whimpered when his hand
slipped out of her cunt to rub her slick around her clit.

"Aw, look, Sakura-chan. You already came but your clit's still so swollen and needy."

Sakura swore against Naruto's neck as he rolled his fingers around her clit, rubbing circles
against it that had her spreading her legs wide.

"Fuck," Naruto murdered as he increased the pace of his fingers. "You are so wet, Sakura-
chan, absolutely dripping."

"You did this to me," Sakura said petulantly before she began nipping at his neck. "You'd
better get me off."

"Don't I always?" She could hear the smirk in his words and the growl that erupted from her
chest turned into a long moan when Naruto moved his hand down to sink three fingers inside
of her, stretching her out.
"Oh, fuck, that feels so good!" pressure was building in Sakura's belly as the sensitivity from
before gave way to insane pleasure.

"Oi, Sakura-chan, watch. Watch me finger fuck your cunt," Sakura couldn't fight against her
body's willingness to answer Naruto's commanding tone and she looked down between her
legs again. His wrist rested on her mound as his fingers worked in and out of her, drawing out
wet squelches from her. It was like he was cupping her cunt in his hand.

"Fuck."

Naruto chuckled, and his bandaged hand moved up from her waist to cup her right breast,
massaging it for a moment before rolling her taut nipple in between his fingers. "Play with
your other tit, Sakura-chan. I'm going to make you come just like this."

Sakura moaned and moved a hand to her other breast, teasing her nipple the same way Naruto
did. Pinching and pulling, squeezing and rolling, all the meanwhile his fingers stroked against
her g-spot incessantly.

"G-god this feels so—" Sakura couldn't finish her sentence, closing her eyes, whining as the
sensations overwhelmed her.

"Don't hold back," Naruto pinched her nipple with extra force and that was too much.

Sakura wailed as the coil in her belly snapped and her hips bucked off the bed again, without
Naruto's arm to hold her down.

"Oh fuck, oh fuck!" Sakura cried out over and over, her slick gushing out from her cunt as
Naruto mercilessly fingered her through her orgasm.

When her thighs finally stopped shaking, her body fell limp against Naruto's chest. Sweat ran
down between Sakura's breasts, and she could feel it on the back of her neck as well.

Naruto pulled his fingers out of her cunt, and his tanned skin glistened with a coating of her
slick. Despite her exhaustion, Sakura grabbed his wrist and brought his hand to her mouth,
taking one finger at a time and sucking each clean, tang bursting across her tongue along with
the muted taste of Naruto's skin. She let his long fingers reach the back of her throat, forcing
a few gags and pooling saliva in her mouth. When she finally pulled his fingers out of her
mouth, they were clean of her slick but coated with her spit instead.

"Fuck," Naruto said in awe, his cock like steel against the curve of her ass.

Sakura laughed, feeling smug. "Give me a few minutes and I'll do even better on your cock."

She delivered on her promise, sucking Naruto's cock until he spilled in her mouth, cleaning it
up with kittenish lick over his sensitive head, and then sucking again until tears ran down his
cheeks, begging her to stop, and she only did when he came again, his hand gripping tight in
her hair and his thighs shaking.

A comment/review would be greatly appreciated :)

 Hinata (Naruto Masturbation)

Hinata kneeled on their bedroom floor, wearing light purple lingerie that accentuated her
breasts and the curve of her hips.

Some of her dark hair fell over her forehead and Naruto reached over to push it behind her
ear. Naruto kept his hand on her face, rubbing a circle over her flushed cheek before cupping
her chin and pressing his thumb against her plump lips.

Hinata whimpered, her eyes fluttering as she parted her lips. Naruto indulged her and pressed
his thumb into her mouth. Her tongue instantly lapped around his digit, soaking it in spit as
she closed her eyes, tilting her head up and sucking strongly, hollowing her cheeks.

"Fuck, baby, look at you. Sucking my thumb like it's my cock," Naruto groaned, his right
hand coming up to pet Hinata's head. She moaned around his thumb, her lips parting slightly
and leaking saliva down her chin. "That's enough, Hina."

Naruto's cock was tented against his boxers, and the disappointed whine Hinata made when
he pulled his spit-soaked thumb out of her greedy mouth made it twitch against the fabric and
darken it with precum.

Hinata opened her eyes, and they were heavy with arousal, glued to his groin as Naruto let go
of her head to pull down his boxers and kick them away.

"N-Naruto-kun, I've changed my mind—" Hinata licked her lips, her eyes wide as she drank
in his cock, "Please can I—"

"Nope." Naruto grinned down at his wife, watching her pout in disappointment. "You sit
there, looking all pretty for me in that sexy get up and let me do the work, yeah?"

"B-but my throat misses your cock, Naruto-kun." Hinata batted her eyelashes at him, a finger
pressed against her lips, and Naruto grunted at the coquettish display.

"Oh, oh that's playing dirty, Hina." Naruto began to stroke his cock and Hinata instantly
dropped her eyes from his face to watch the action. Her hands fell down to her knees, fingers
digging into her pale skin. "You don't want me to punish you, do ya?"

"No," she murmured, eyes following along the pump of his hand.

She looked mesmerized.

Naruto moaned and felt a sputter of precum coat his fingers as they crossed the head of his
cock.

Naruto stopped for a moment, his cheeks flushed with heat, and he brought his hand
underneath Hinata's chin. "Spit for me, baby."
She looked startled for a moment, her eyes widening and her cheeks darkening before she
leaned over, waiting a moment before spitting out as much as she could onto his palm.

Naruto grinned at her, her expression a perfect mixture of embarrassed and aroused. "That's a
good girl."

"Naruto-kun," she whined his name, but Naruto watched her wiggle her hips like the needy
little thing she was.

Naruto began jerking his cock with his lubricated hand, closing his eyes for just a moment
and pretending it was Hinata's tight throat instead. His hips stuttered forward at the thought
and bit back a moan.

"Mmh, you like watching me, Hinata?" Naruto asked, his voice coming out husky as he
masturbated right in front of his wife's pretty face.

"Yesss." Hinata leaned forward, her nose only centimeters away from being brushed by his
knuckle on the ascent of his pumps. "You're so sexy, I only wish I could taste it…"

Naruto hummed as he began to speed up his strokes. "Next time. Want me to use your throat
like a toy, yeah?"

Hinata responded with a sort of depraved, needy sound that went straight to Naruto's cock,
making his heart thump in his chest.

God, knowing Hinata wanted him so badly made Naruto want to stop teasing her and press
his face between her legs, worshiping her pretty cunt instead.

"Please, please, Naruto-kun, use me? F-fuck my throat, let me swallow your come, please?
I'll make it so good for you," Hinata begged, her hand slipping underneath her panties, her
knuckles pressed against the fabric as she started fingering herself.

"W-who said you could touch yourself? This isn't for you, this is for me," Naruto growled,
glaring down at his wife, who immediately pulled her fingers from her cunt and placed her
hand on her thigh. They shined with her slick and Naruto let out a moan, nearly coming from
knowing how wet his wife was from just watching him.

"I'm sorry," Hinata whispered, her eyes wide, pleading for forgiveness. Naruto brushed the
knuckles of his right hand against her cheek before dropping it by his side.

"That's okay, baby. Fuck, I'm so close. You're such a sexy thing, waiting and watching for me.
T-tell me what you want."

"Oh god, please come for me, Naruto-kun. I-I want you to come all over my face. I got so
wet thinking about it; please give it to me!"

The filth spilling out of his gorgeous wife's mouth was too much, and Naruto grunted as he
came. The first rope of cum splattered across Hinata's forehead, and she let out an eep of
surprise before she closed her eyes and tilted her head up, allowing Naruto to mark her
cheeks, her nose, and her lips with cum.
Naruto sighed as he finished, stepping forward and resting his heavy cock on Hinata's stained
face, the tanned skin contrasting with the paleness of her skin and his cum.

"Thank you, Naruto-kun," Hinata mumbled as she nuzzled her face against his cock.

"Fuck." Naruto gripped the base and ran his cock across Hinata's cheeks and the bridge of her
nose, spreading his cum around, messing her pretty face up.

Hinata purred in delight, and when the head passed over her plump lips, she opened her
mouth and stuck out her pink tongue and Naruto couldn't resist such a temptation.

He slid his cock into her warm mouth with a groan, letting his wife sweetly suckle on his
head, cleaning his cock and swallowing down any remaining cum. Even after he was well
clean, she kept his head in her mouth giving it slow, loving sucks, until Naruto finally pulled
it out of her pursed lips with a pop.

"Naruto-kun, I wasn't finished…" Hinata pushed her lip out in a pout, and it might have been
a bit funny, seeing his wife kneeling on the floor, complaining about not being able to suck
his cock, if the sight of her pretty face caked with cum wasn't insanely hot instead.

Hinata brought a hand to her face, tentatively wiping over her eyelids and clearing them of
his cum, before she fluttered them open and smiled at him.

"That was amazing, Naruto-kun. Is it…is it okay if I touch myself now?"

Instead of answering her, Naruto lifted her off the floor, Hinata shrieking in surprise as he
threw her on the bed before ripping off her purple panties and eating her wet cunt out until
she came again and again on his tongue until she was wrung out and exhausted.

A review would really be appreciated, thank you!

 Fem!Sasuke (Pregnancy)
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

"Naruto."

Naruto looked up from his paperwork to see his wife standing right outside the doorway to
their room.

"What's up, Sasuke?"

Her hand was absently rubbing the bump of her stomach that was easily noticeable against
her simple black dress.

Once Sasuke started showing, Naruto stopped taking as many missions and instead focused
more on doing paperwork for Kakashi so he could stay around Sasuke and help her with
whatever she needed.

Sasuke called him an idiot and a loser for doing so, but she always called him that, so he
doubted she really minded the extra attention.

"Naruto, come here."

Naruto stood up from the table and walked toward his wife with a few quick steps. "Is
something wrong? Are you hungry? Do I need to get Sakura-chan? Do you—"

"Shut up." Sasuke raised her brow and Naruto clamped his jaw shut. "I'm horny."

Naruto blinked at her, processing what she said. "What?"

Sasuke let out a huff of annoyance and turned around, walking into their room. Naruto slowly
stumbled in after her, barely believing the situation. Sure they had been having quite a bit of
sex since Sasuke's second trimester past, almost ever night even. But for her to come and say
it in the middle of the day—Naruto almost thought he was dreaming.

Naruto stepped into the room and closed the door behind him. Sasuke was standing by the
edge of their bed and she beckoned him to come over.

She smiled up at him and placed her hand on his neck before sliding it down over his chest
and then down further, to the hem of his shirt, tugging up on it. "Off."

Naruto bit back a chuckle as Sasuke's hand already started running across his bare abdomen
as he began taking his shirt off. She began rubbing his chest as he threw the shirt to the side.

"I can see you smirking idiot," Sasuke drawled before pinching his nipple.
"Hey! That hurt!" Naruto whined. Sasuke rolled her eyes at him before leaning forward and
laving at the nipple, soothing the pain. Naruto couldn't help his moan, and his hand came to
the back of Sasuke's head, cradling it as she switched to his other nipple and sucked on it too.
"Fuck…"

Naruto's cock slowly hardened from Sasuke's efforts. His cock pressed against her hip and
Sasuke's eyes flickered up at him. She smirked, pulling off his nipple, leaving it wet and hard
before she stepped forward and pressed her baby bump against his abdomen, her hand resting
on his shoulder as she leaned up to murmur against his lips.

"You liked that huh? Pervert."

Naruto brushed his lips against Sasuke's and felt the stuttered breath she released. "I like
everything you do to me, Sasuke."

Sasuke tilted her head, pressing her face into his neck.

"Idiot. Stupid," she said, but Naruto could feel the teeth of her smile on his skin.

Naruto ran his arms up and down Sasuke's side, over the curve of her hips and let them settle
on her ass. He gently squeezed and Sasuke sighed against his neck before she started placing
kisses along it. Naruto closed his eyes for a beat, the gentle pressure of Sasuke's lips on his
neck felt like worship, almost.

"Do you want me to go down on you?" Naruto could live between Sasuke's thighs, running
his tongue inside her and drinking down her slick while she pulled on his hair and bucked
into his face.

He could feel precum staining his pants from the quick daydream.

Sasuke paused her kisses and her hair brushed against his cheek as she shook her head. "I
want your cock."

"Fuck, I love it when you talk dirty to me," Naruto moaned out, pushing Sasuke back gently
and making her sit down on the bed. She crawled back and shifted to her left side, leaving
space for Naruto to sidle against her and spoon her. His hips pelvis pressing against her ass.

"That's because you're a little pervert."

"I'm your pervert," Naruto corrected as he pulled Sasuke's dress up over her hips and then
over her baby bump. Naruto ran his hand over her belly, resting it for a moment. It turned him
on like crazy, knowing he did this. That this was Sasuke and his child, that they created life
together. And Sasuke was a gorgeous woman, but something about the pregnancy made her
glow, and Naruto adored the shape of her body; they way her breasts swelled and her bump
grew as it nurtured life. "God, I love this.

"Me too. I love that I have this with you. That I'm going to have your baby, Naruto." Sasuke
took his hand, pushing it underneath her panties and letting Naruto feel how soaking wet she
was. She pressed down on his fingers, making them go shallowly into her cunt, and when he
pulled them out they were already sticky with her slick. "This is all for you, all because of
you."

Naruto groaned out, his hip canting against Sasuke's ass and grinding into her. She wiggled
her hips, rubbing her ass back and forth on his cock. Her hand reaching back and curling
around Naruto's hair for more leverage.

"Y-you're going to fuck me so good, aren't you, Naruto?"

"Yesss," Naruto hissed, pressing his nose into her neck. Sasuke smelled of jasmine and
incense and he wanted to rut into her so bad.

"Be a good boy, take of my panties and fuck me."

Naruto grunted, pulling back only to drag Sasuke's soaked cotton panties down her legs and
placing them on their bedside table. He removed his own pants next, kicking them off the bed
before he gripped his hard cock with one hand and lifted Sasuke's leg with the other, so he
could slowly slide into her cunt.

"Oh, fuck," Sasuke gasped out, her hand clenching in Naruto's hair as Naruto's cock reached
about halfway in. The position stopped Naruto from bottoming out, but he didn't mind. While
it wasn't as pleasurable for him, he could stroke against Sasuke's g-spot over and over and
make her lose her mind with gentle thrusts.

Having Sasuke babble nonsense as he fucked her silly, teasing her clit until she came again
and again…Naruto felt precum spilling from his cock just at the thought.

"I love fucking you like this," Naruto murmured to her, one hand resting on her bump and the
other underneath her waist, gripping her hip. "So easy to get you worked up and coming,
feels so good around my cock, yeah?"

"Shit," Sasuke rocked her hips gently, fucking against him. "God, yes, I-I make you feel good
right? God, this feels so good for me, Naruto."

"Yeah, baby, your cunt feels amazing. Like it's made just for me. Let me take care of you,
yeah? I love taking care of you, making you feel good, having you make those sweet sounds
for me. Making you come until you're too sensitive."

Naruto kept the same pace, whispering sweet nothings into Sasuke's ear and she rewarded
him with filthy moans. With keens and whimpers. With pants and lusty groans.

It wasn't long before Sasuke's thighs started shaking and her walls fluttered against his cock.
Naruto reached his hand down from her belly and between her legs, running lazy circles
around Sasuke's clit.

"Fuck, so good, ah fuck—I'm going to come, Naruto—Naruto!" Sasuke's head lolled back
pressing lightly against Naruto's neck as she came on his cock. It was amazing, the squeeze
and the wetness of her cunt and the tired whimpers spilling from Sasuke's lips.

"You're going to take another one for me?" Naruto asked against the crown of Sasuke's head.
She nodded and Naruto kissed his teeth.

"Say it for me, baby."

Sasuke turned her head, her lips brushing against his jaw as she spoke, "I want to come on
your cock again, Naruto."

Naruto tilted his head, kissing her gently while he started moving again. He kept his hand on
her clit, teasing her as they made love.

Naruto tasted her lips, tasted the sound of her whines and drank them down as he fucked into
her warm walls. Her cunt pulsed and undulated around him, and his fingers tapped a rhythm
against her clit that had Sasuke's hips twisting and jerking against him.

Sasuke came again, breaking their kiss, shaking in his arms as she cried out his name. "I-I
can't—god, your cock is—you just feel so—"

Naruto brushed his lips along Sasuke's neck, "I can stop. You want me to stop, Sasuke?"

"No, no, please, need your cum."

Naruto groaned at that, his hips snapping harder than he meant to, but Sasuke moaned in
response.

"F-fuck, Sasuke, we don't—"

"Shut the fuck up and come inside me!" Sasuke snarled and she moved her hand down from
his head all the way to his ass, gripping the toned muscle, trying to press him deeper into her
as she sped the movement of her hips.

"You want my cum that bad, huh?" Naruto grunted out, matching Sasuke's pace. His cock
twitched, ready to spill at any moment.

"Fuck, yes, idiot," Sasuke was nearly crying, her face flushed red from her orgasms, sweat
running down her neck.

"I'm—fuck—going to fill you up. Fill this pretty little cunt up."

"Please, Naruto, please!"

Sasuke's begging always got to him. The stoic Uchiha princess desperate for him, for his
cock and his cum. Her cunt pulsed and Naruto let out ropes of come with a grunt, spilling
inside of her and filling her up.

They stayed motionless for a moment, Sasuke's warm walls keeping Naruto's twitching cock
from completely softening.

"I bet you're glad I stayed home to do paperwork now, huh?"

 Sasuke laughed, something bright and heavy. Deep from her belly, and she rolled slightly so
she could kiss him and tell him "Shut up, stupid," and Naruto's heart nearly burst from how
happy he felt.

Chapter End Notes

Please leave a comment, would really appreciate it!

 Sarada (Stepfather/Stepdaughter)
Chapter Notes

30 chapters, yay! Well actually 29 plus and index, but whatever.

Content Warning! Age gaps! Implied infidelity! Stepfather/stepdaughter relationship!

Everyone is a legal age!

When she saw him standing there, half his body covered by her door, Sarada almost believed
for a second she was fantasizing so hard that he was some sort of corporal extension of it.

But the drop of his jaw, the flare of his nostrils, the fucking heat in his eyes—no this was all
too real.

She knew the sane thing to do was to close her legs, cover herself up and ask her stepfather to
leave her room.

Instead, she spread her legs wider, letting him see how flushed and wet her cunt was. Her
fingers remained on her clit, rubbing rough circles as needy moans poured from her mouth.

She fought tooth and nail to keep from closing her eyes and throwing her head back in bliss
as her touch sent tremors down her thighs — she wanted to watch him. Watch his lust drunk
eyes scan her body, take in her swollen clit and dripping cunt.

She wanted to watch him watch her come.

"Fuck," Sarada moaned softly, her hips bucking up, pressing her clit hard against her fingers
as she kept chasing her release. "Feels so good…daddy."

Sarada wanted to keep her eyes open, but just saying the word made a thrum of pleasure rush
down to her cunt and her head fell back on her pillow. But she heard Naruto's sharp inhale,
and she heard the sound of her door closing softly.

And she felt the dip of her mattress as Naruto's body leaned on it. Despite being so close to
release, her hand froze, simply resting on top of her mound. Sarada screwed her eyes tighter,
and her stomach turned.

She was eager to tease her stepfather when he was just outside her room, at a place she could
almost pretend this wasn't real. But with the warmth of his body as he laid down next to her,
pangs of anxiety hit her.
His large hand ran up and down on her thigh in a gentle, soothing motion.

Her cunt leaked out some slick from the simple action.

"Sarada, sweetheart, look at me." His voice is gentle, warm like Sarada is used to. But the
underlying command behind it is new and—fuck she cannot resist.

Sarada opened her eyes, and she gasped at how intense his look was. His pupils dilated and
drinking in her filthy appearance, warm cheeks, sweaty hair, oversized t-shirt rucked up over
her small breasts, bare legs and flushed cunt—but fuck his eyes drank her in like she was a
precious jewel.

Sarada wiggled her hips without her command and Naruto lifted her hand off her mound,
lying it on top of her stomach and placing the weight of his hand there, stilling her.

His eyes dropped down to her exposed cunt, still leaking her slick. "Is this for me sweetheart?
Did you get this pretty cunt nice and wet thinking about me, love?"

Sarada whimpered at the filth coming out of her stepfather's mouth. He was normally so
goofy and friendly but he said the word "cunt" like it was something delicious, something to
be devoured.

It was sin.

This man was sin incarnate. Did her lucky bitch mother get to hear this man whisper such
things into her ear while he pounded her from behind? It was fucking unfair!

Sarada yelped as Naruto slapped his hand on her cunt, the flash of pain stopping her fuming.
He rested his large hand on her mound, his fingers draped over her slick folds but not
moving, only applying the gentlest pressure that made Sarada want to whine and moan and
grind herself against his fingers.

"Baby, I asked you a question." His voice was dark, a promise of punishment underlying it if
she ignored him again.

Sarada bit her lip, nodding her head, but the glare her stepfather sent her caused her to
immediately open her mouth and start babbling. "Yes, yes, for you—because of you, thinking
about you, Naruto-san."

Naruto kissed his teeth in disappointment and removed his hand from her cunt. Sarada let out
a pathetic whine at the loss of heat and pressure, but closed her mouth when she watched him
unbutton the collar of his dress shirt, his throat and clavicles showing, and then he uncuffed
each sleeve, rolling them up and exposing his forearms. Sarada licked her lips, letting her
eyes greedily drink down the toned muscle and fine body hair.

"Naruto-san? I don't think that's what you were calling me while you were playing with
yourself? Hm?" Naruto placed his hand over her mound again, his fingers petting the dark,
wet curls there.
Sarada's cheeks burned red, but despite her embarrassment, she also felt a heavy urge to say
what he wanted. Half because of the idea of it, how taboo it was and how much she wanted it,
how fucking hot she found it. And also half because she desperately wanted to please him.

"My cunt is dripping wet because I was thinking about you, daddy." Her voice was higher
than usual, girlish—needy. If she heard any other girl talk like this she might snort and find it
pathetic, but Sarada couldn't help herself.

Naruto exhaled slowly through his nose, his throat bobbing with a heavy swallow. Sarada
wanted to lean up and lick his Adam's apple and then bite the tan skin of his neck, leaving
bruises—marking him, making him have to explain it to her mother.

A perverse shiver ran down her body at the thought.

Naruto leaned forward and Sarada tilted her head towards him.

"Baby, there is still time. You can say no and we can forget all about this," Naruto whispered
against her lips, his eyes clear and sincere.

Sarada brushed her lips against his, a shock running down her spine from the simplest of
touches.

"Please daddy, I want you so bad. Make me come? Please?"

Naruto growled, a dark sound Sarada was going to repeat in her mind whenever she had her
hand in her panties, and then he used one hand to pull her neck up to devour her mouth while
his other hand sank two fingers knuckles deep into her cunt.

Sarada whined and whimpered, pathetic wanton sounds that Naruto drank like a man
parched, his tongue rolling in her mouth, dominating her.

His fingers were thick and heavy in her cunt, curling up against her flushed walls. It was so
fucking good and so easy for him to please her body, her hips thrusted upwards and her ass
was already lifting off the bed and Naruto noticed.

"Look at you, baby girl. You want to come so bad, don't you?" Naruto broke their kiss to look
down at her face while he toyed with her cunt.

Sarada nodded vigorously, one hand clutching on his shoulder and the other tangled in her
bedsheets, flexing and unflexing.

The wet, filthy sounds of Naruto fingerfucking her filled the room and made her stomach
clench with how perverse it was.

"Daddy, fuck, daddy I'm so close. Touch my clit, bully my clit, please, I'll come so hard for
you daddy," Sarada begged before pressing her face against Naruto's clenched jaw, kissing
the same spot over and over until Naruto stilled his fingers and used his thumb to stroke her
swollen clit.
The first stroke had her cunt clenching around his fingers. The second stroke had her thighs
quivering. The third stroke had Sarada's face slip off his jaw and burrow against Naruto's
neck, cussing against his skin, her hips swivelling, trying to fuck herself on his fingers.

The fourth stroke caused the coil of pleasure that had been building since she began playing
with herself to snap violently. Sarada cried out as her cunt clenched and pulsed around her
daddy's fingers, tears running down her face, soaking into the collar of his shirt as Naruto
began thrusting his fingers again, prolonging her orgasm.

"D-daddy, please, no-no more," Sarada somehow managed to move her face from the
comfort of Naruto's neck to look at him, his face blurry through her tears. "I'm too sensitive,
mercy, please daddy."

Naruto chuckled darkly but acquiesced, pulling his soaking fingers out from her cunt. Sarada
glanced down quickly and almost moaned when she saw them shining with her slick.

"Have you ever tasted yourself before, Sarada?"

"N-no, never."

Naruto kissed her cheek gently before murmuring into her ear. "Would you like to? It's okay
if you don't want to. Daddy can take care of it."

Sarada stared at his fingers again, the back of his hand resting on her mound. The idea of
tasting herself was strange, but the idea of gagging on her stepfather's fingers was—fuck.

Sarada didn't even realize she mumbled an affirmative as her small hands reached for
Naruto's, one wrapping around his wrist and the other grasping his warm palm, bringing his
fingers to her face.

She could smell herself on him, musky. It would be embarrassing if she wasn't so turned on.

Sarada wrapped her mouth around Naruto's fingers, her tart taste was mellowed out by
Naruto's skin. She ran her tongue over and around the digits and Naruto took in a sharp
breath.

Knowing he was so affected by her had Sarada nearly preening, and she took his fingers in
deeper, letting them hit the back of the throat and forcing out wet, harsh gags.

"Fuck, baby girl, look at you. Taking my fingers all the way down. Going to try that with my
cock next time. Have that sloppy throat squeezing around my cock, hmm?"

Sarada moaned around his fingers, saliva running down the side of her lips and coating jaw.

She thought about the very thing so many times before, sucking and choking on his cock.
Thinking about Naruto grabbing her head, one hand gripping her hair and pulling it as he
just used her throat—to hear it from her stepfather, to know he wanted it too and fuck she
could hear how desperate he was for it in the dark rasp of his voice—
Her cunt pulsed and fluttered, sad and empty, ready to be filled with something other than
thick fingers.

Sarada pulled his fingers out of her mouth with a pop, saliva coating and running down the
sides. Sarada pressed her lips against his skin, sucking and swallowing down her saliva
before pressing kisses to the middle of his palm as Naruto watched on with a heated gaze.

"How was that sweetheart? How do you taste?"

"Mh, strange, but I think I liked it."

"Yeah?" Naruto grasped her chin, tilting her head and capturing her lips. Sarada sighed
against his mouth, letting Naruto sink his tongue in and taste her. He broke the kiss and
licked his lips with a smirk. "Oh yeah, you taste so good love. I'm going to definitely drink
that from the source, yeah?"

Sarada couldn't help the girlish giggle that erupted from lips. Naruto's line was both cheesy
and sexy.

"Whatever you want daddy, but…"

"Hm? But what, Sarada?"

She glanced down at the bulge in his pants before she reached a small hand over and palming
it gently. Naruto canted his hips forward, grinding his covered cock against her hand.

"My cunt is so empty, can you—would you please fill it up for me?"

Naruto moaned at that, a deep and delicious sound that had Sarada purring. His hand slid
down to her cunt once more, cupping it in his large palm.

"You want me to fill this little pussy up, baby? You're so tiny love, I'll split you in half with
my cock."

Sarada was panting at the thought. "Oh fuck, yes please. I want that, fuck I want that so bad."

Naruto growled, rolling on top of her and pushing her thighs back and then leaning forward,
letting her calves rest against his wide shoulders. He quickly unzipped his pants, pulling his
hard cock through the flap of his boxers.

And, God, what a gorgeous cock it was. It bobbed in the air, tan skin stretched back from the
pretty red cockhead, shiny with precum.

And fuck it was big. Long and thick and how on Earth would it fit inside her cunt?

"That won't—no way—" Sarada interrupted herself with a nervous laugh, but reached
between her legs and wrapped her fingers around his length, pumping gently, feeling how hot
and hard and big he was.
"Scared sweetheart? Want to stop?" He was mocking her, with a cocky smirk that almost
looked out of place on his normally easy and gentle face.

"No!" Sarada pushed out her lower lip, pouting childishly. "I'm an overachiever, I'll definitely
be able to…"

She looked down at that huge cock lying against her cunt, the head hovering over her
stomach, a stray drop of precum falling off the cockhead onto her skin leaving a glistening
mark. She swallowed back a whimper and bit her lip.

Naruto laughed, pushing her hand off and grabbing his cock with his own hand, tapping the
head against her swollen clit. The harsh pleasure of it had Sarada hissing and trying to writhe
underneath him.

"Don't worry baby, I stretched you nice and good with my fingers. We'll go slow and I'll have
you take my cock all the way down to the hilt, yeah?"

"Yes daddy," Sarada breathed, her stomach clenching in nervous excitement.

Naruto grabbed her left ankle, giving her calf a kiss while he pulled his hips back, using his
other hand to line up his cock with her cunt.

"Last chance to back out baby."

Sarada rolled her eyes and not from pleasure.

"Daddy, if you don't want to fuck me please leave so I can get my dildo and—oooooh!"

The stretch was perfect.

She didn't even understand how her little cunt was taking him in but fuck, she felt every inch
of his glorious cock stretch her out until the head bumped against her cervix.

"Holy—holy fucking shit," Sarada groaned out, looking down and lord almighty there was a
fucking bulge!

"Fuck," Naruto his voice was broken, depraved and in awe. His hand sliding over where his
cock was showing against the skin of her belly, forming a taut ridge. "Tiny, so fucking tiny
but taking my cock so good—I can't—fucking unreal, baby girl."

Sarada would have keened at his praise if it wasn't for the fact she desperately wanted to be
fucked.

"Daddy," she whimpered, wiggling her hips. She had no room to maneuver with the way
Naruto was draped over her, but lord did she try fucking herself on his cock even with no
leeway. "Please!"

That was enough for Naruto and he wrapped both his hands around her waist and started
rutting into her, his cock thrusting to the hilt and pulling out to the tip, making the bulge
against her stomach appear and disappear like a magic trick.
Sarada felt how huge he was with each slide of his cock, like he was forcing the breath out of
her lungs when he filled her up.

"Good girl, so fucking tight for me, so fucking wet for me. Look at you, soaking my pants
with your dripping pussy, precious little princess," Naruto rasped and groaned, his eyes
fluttering as he watched his cock pound in and out of her little pussy, the shaft of his cock
glistening with her slick.

"Daddy, daddy, oh fuck, so good, amazing, never been fucked this good!" Sarada whined as
her walls squeezed around him, fluttering harshly. The head of his cock bumped against her
cervix at the end of his strokes and he grinded against the sensitive spots near her entrance
when he nearly pulled out.

It's an assault like she's never felt before, not from any of the guys she's been with or even
when she pleasures herself with a dildo not even half his length.

When his thumb pressed hard on her throbbing clit, it's destruction.

"Fuck, shit, fuck! I'm coming, daddy, c-coming—fuck!" she cussed harshly before she started
sobbing. It's not a build up; it's an explosion, violent and sudden, and he still banged into her,
his pelvis pressing against her ass and thighs and she's so fucking sensitive!

She's crying and babbling, her cunt aching and sore and somehow still needy as Naruto
praised her in a soothing tone, while his fingers still kneaded around her clit.

"My perfect princess, letting daddy fuck her precious cunt."

"Taking daddy's cock so good, no one else can do it like you."

"So wet and nasty for daddy, I love it sweetheart."

"Fuuuuck, going to come baby, going to come right inside this sweet little cunt, precious. Fill
you to the brim."

And Sarada's eyes rolled to the back of her head as she came again right before he did. His
cock pulsed, and Sarada was barely cognisant of the come flooding inside of her and leaking
slowly out when he finally removed his cock.

Sarada closed her eyes, and she felt Naruto moving to her side, laying down her exhausted
legs on the bed before pressing kisses across her face, her forehead, her cheeks, her nose, her
lips.

"Fuck, that was so good Sarada. You made such a huge mess for daddy, but, fuck, I need to
get my clothes to the dry cleaners before your mom gets back."

Sarada is incapable of speaking, her body aching deliciously, and she hums her
acknowledgement.

God her cunt is going to be so sore tomorrow and the thought made her giddy.
Her stepfather kissed her on the lips once. "Make sure you keep your door unlocked for me
tonight."

Her body is screaming no. But she opened her eyes, staring at his pretty blue eyes and said,
"Yes daddy."

90% chance I start a new series that's like a pentadrabble+ Naruto/Sarada

stepdad/stepdaughter smut. Let me know if you guys are interested.
 Drunk Hinata
Chapter Notes

Chicken Ramen is one year old today! To celebrate I whipped up this Naru/Hina
chapter, since MILF Hinata was the very first chapter I ever posted for CR and now here
we are almost 60k words later!

Naruto could barely open the door to their apartment with the way Hinata was clinging to
him. One arm was wrapped around his waist while the other was underneath his shirt, her
hand caressing along his abdomen. Hinata’s face was nuzzled against his neck, and he could
feel her breathing deeply.

“You smell so good, Naruto-kun,” she murmured, her voice slurring the ‘s’ sounds. She
rubbed her nose against his neck as Naruto fumbled with the keys, finally managing to press
it into the lock of their door.

“Hold on a second, Hina-chan, let's get inside.”

She hummed into his skin in agreement and Naruto was able to open the door and help move
his drunk girlfriend into their apartment, shutting and locking the door behind them.

Naruto managed to drag Hinata to their bedroom, turning on the lights, despite her groping
him throughout. Her hand on his waist inched down, slipping cold fingers underneath his
pants and boxers, rubbing circles into his hip while the hand on his chest rose up to brush her
thumb against his nipple.

“Hinata,” Naruto grumbled, his cock growing heavy against his pants at her touch.

“Whaaaat?” Her voice was high and whiny before she started giggling.

“Stop teasin’ me. C’mon, let's get you changed into some more comfortable clothing, huh?”

Hinata moved her face from Naruto’s neck, seeming to notice they were in their bedroom
now. She beamed before untangling herself from him and stepping forward, flopping onto
their bed, rubbing her face against the sheets.

“Hmmmm, nice and cool.”

Naruto chuckled, running a hand through his hair, which was slightly sweaty from the
dancing at the club and the walk out in the muggy night.

“Baby, you can’t sleep in a dress like that, you won’t be comfortable.”
“Buuuut I dun wanna sleeeep yet anyway.”

Hinata slid her knees up, arching her back and raising her hips. Her blue dress, a piece that
was more revealing and tighter than she would usually wear, rode up high on her thighs,
exposing a shadow of black lace panties.

Naruto swallowed as Hinata looked over her shoulder and began swaying her hips, her ass
moving back and forth slowly. It was so enticing, Hinata’s thick ass pressed against the thin
material of her dress, her pale white thighs begging to be caressed, and the whisper of those
black panties, peeking from just under her dress. Naruto knew, between the drinks, the
dancing, and how Hinata was acting, so clingy and needy, if he touched between her legs
right now, his girl would be soaking wet.

“Naruto-kuuun!” Hinata bit her lip and fluttered her eyelashes in a coquettish way that she
only had the courage to do when she was at least a little drunk. “Come and touch me.”

Naruto couldn’t stop himself from walking over to the bed and resting his knees on the
mattress, but he kept his hands off of Hinata.

“Hina, you’re drunk, y’know? We should just go to sleep.”

“Noooo!” she whined, her hips still swiveling, grinding against nothing, and Naruto didn’t try
to stop himself from being hypnotized by her pattern. “I’m horny, you need to take care of
me.”

“Hinata…”

“You have to! This is all your fault!” Hinata stopped swinging her ass and reached back to
pull her dress up over her hips, completely exposing her panties to him. Naruto’s cock
pressed hard against his jeans when he saw the dark wet spot in the center. “Pleaaase?”

“Fuck.” Naruto shuffled forward, adjusting her panties and pulling them to the side of her
wide hips, caressing her skin almost absentmindedly. Hinata purred, her ass swaying once
more. Naruto stared at Hinata’s flushed cunt, slick running down the center and sticking to
her inner thighs. “Fuck, you are so wet, baby.”

“All your fault,” Hinata whined. She was still looking over her shoulder at him, her hair
gathered and draped across the other. Her face had been red from the alcohol, but it was
deeper now, mixed with arousal, her eyes glassy with lust. “Dancing with you, pressing up
against you, made me so hot.”

Naruto licked his lips, his eyes locking onto Hinata’s. His voice came out low and hoarse.
“Yeah? You liked dancing with my cock pressed against your ass, hm? Practically fucking on
the dance floor? Made you soak your panties?”

Hinata’s eyes widened and her plump lips parted as she gasped from his words.

“My poor baby was horny this whole time huh?”

Hinata nodded vigorously, causing some hair to fall over her cheek. “Yes, Naruto-kun. I want
you so badly, please take care of me, please?”

Naruto reached his left hand, pressing it against her slick folds, running them down until his
fingers rubbed against her engorged clit, but Hinata started whining again, pulling her hips
away from his touch.

“No! Please, Naruto-kun, don’t tease. I’m so horny it hurts Naruto-kun. I don’t want your
fingers or your mouth. Please, please fuck me, give me your cock.”

Naruto’s head buzzed with more than alcohol at those filthy words coming out of his
girlfriend’s mouth. Normally she was so shy and demure, hiding her face against the pillow
or against his neck as he fucked her. Always trying to hold back her moans and, at worse,
yelling ‘God’ or his name when she was coming. But, fuck, the word ‘cock’ sounded so
needy coming from her lips, like she could die without it.

Naruto hastily unzipped his jeans, pulling his hard cock through the flap of his boxers.
Precum already soaked his tip and he swiped over it, pumping his cock with his right hand
while he kept the left resting on Hinata’s hip, his thumb stretching her labia so he could see
her dripping entrance clearly.

“Fuck, I’m so hard for you, Hinata. So sexy, grinding against me at the club. Shaking your
ass for me here, like a slut.”

“Yes! Only for you, Naruto-kun!”

“I’m going to fuck you so good,” Naruto said, running his cock along her wet folds twice
before sinking his cock into her.

“Fuck.”

Naruto almost laughed at how they said it at the same time, but God, Hinata’s perfect cunt
was already fluttering around him. She was so warm and wet and when he started fucking
her, his pelvis banging against her caused Hinata’s thick ass to bounce.

Hinata didn’t try to mute herself, and wanton moans flowed easily out of her mouth, along
with “yes,” “please,” “so good,” and muttered curses as Naruto fucked her.

“Fuck, Hina, so wet for me princess. Soaking my cock, soaking my jeans, you’re such a sexy
bitch.” Naruto growled, both hands on her hips as he rutted into her, harder than he usually
would. He didn’t even need to worry about hurting her with his size because of how slick she
was, his cock sliding in and out of her with ease.

“Oh, G-God, you are fucking me so good, Naruto-kun! Please, please, don’t stop, never
stop!”

Naruto slowed for a second, pushing Hinata’s hips down so the angle was steeper, and he
leaned his body over her own, placing his hands on either side of her head. He fucked her
slow and deep now, with long thrusts that pressed her pelvis against the mattress for a split-
second before he pulled out.

“Ngh, N-Naruto-kun, It feels so—fuuuuck!” Hinata was nearly sobbing now, her cries
becoming desperate before she pressed her face against a pillow to stifle her sounds.

Naruto grinned wickedly, knowing how close Hinata was, her needy cunt squeezing on his
cock eagerly. From this angle he knew just how to bully the front of her cunt, getting her to
come without even touching her clit.

And he knew the perfect way to throw her over the edge.

Naruto moved his right hand across the nape of Hinata’s neck, running up and carding his
fingers through her gorgeous hair before he fisted it and pulled with just the right amount of
force.

Hinata’s face was barely off the pillow before she started shrieking, her cunt clamping on his
cock as she came. Her legs flexed and flailed, her heels banging against his shins, her body
writhed underneath him as he kept pounding her pussy.

Everything felt so damn good. Hinata’s whimpers as her oversensitive cunt kept taking his
cock, how warm and gushy she felt, her walls fluttering around him, the thick pungency of
sex permeating the room—when Hinata mumbled, “want your come please,” Naruto couldn’t
hold back anymore and pressed the full length of his cock into her before coming with a long
groan, just managing to roll off of Hinata before collapsing on the bed.

“Shit,” Naruto looked over at his girlfriend, who seemed nearly comatose from a good night
out and good sex. He needed to get her to piss, drink some water and change her clothes
before they slept.

After some coaxing, and a little bit of manhandling, he managed to achieve all his objectives
and now had Hinata in a tank top and a pair of shorts, clinging onto him like a koala.

When they woke up the next morning, Hinata stared at him with wide eyes, her face so red, if
Naruto didn’t know any better, he would have thought she was sunburnt.

“I’m never drinking again,” she promised over breakfast, her hair messy, her face flushed and
her eyes looking everywhere but at him.

A week later they went clubbing again, and drunk Hinata rode him until he was begging her
to stop.
 Ino (Dirty Talk)
Chapter Summary

Like Ino-cannot-shut-her-mouth dirty talk.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

“Oh God! N-Naruto, fuck that feels so good!”

Naruto grunted, thrusting his cock into Ino’s cunt, his hands gripping her slim waist. His
fingers pressed hard against her pale skin, probably leaving bruises on her. He didn’t ease his
grip, she told him she liked it rough and Naruto was happy to oblige.

He fucked her fast and deep, her tits swaying from the force. Naruto ran his left hand up her
abdomen, against her soft skin before he fondled her right tits, squeezing it as he fucked her
into the mattress.

Ino made sounds, all kinds of sounds, they came free and easy. Mewls, moans, whines,
whimpers; loud and wanton and fucking depraved and the worst was when she talked.

“Yessss, oohhh fuck, yes, yes!” Ino writhed underneath him, one arm around his back, her
nails digging harshly against his skin. The other laid right above his ass, urging him forward,
to keep rutting into her. “Ohmigod, right there, fuuuuck yesss right there, Naruto—Naruto,
please, please, fuuuck!”

Being the war hero, Naruto was extremely popular, and due to that he had more than a few
sexual partners. But, fuck, none of them had mouths as dirty as Ino’s. If she wasn’t whining
and purring for him, she was muttering the most obscene filth Naruto had ever heard — stuff
that would have put pervy sage out of business if it was ever printed.

It was embarrassing but the shit she said made his cock twitch eagerly ready to explode after
only a few minutes in her cunt.

Naruto almost thought she was playing him, mocking him. But, no, her cunt was dripping
wet. Every time his cock pulled out, he saw his shaft glistening with her slick. And her eyes
couldn’t lie either, the way her pupils dilated and glossed over with lust, you couldn’t fake
that. And the way she would cling to him, grasping at his body, caressing his muscles,
fucking herself into him so needily—

“Yeah, please, Naruto—please, please, please, never stop! Fuck me with that cock forever—
sooo fucking gooood, perfect fucking cock, Gaawd!”
“Shut the fuck up, Ino!” Naruto finally hissed, slowing his thrusts and moving his hand from
her tits to her neck, squeezing gently, hoping she would get the hint.

Instead she whined, her hips jerking up against his own and she began talking more.

“Oh God, please, I’m sorry, so sorry Naruto, fucking me so good, can’t even think—fuck!
Please don’t stop, please, I’ll do anything. I’ll be so good for you, just fuck me hard please,
fuck you are doing amazing! I’ll do anything, Naruto, j-just don’t stop. Okay? Please I want
to come so bad, want to come so bad on your cock—”

She was frantic, her eyes wide, glued to their groins, watching his cock push in and out, and
her lips trembled as she babbled incessantly.

Naruto growled, leaning his body on top of her own, kissing her wildly, just to get her to shut
up for one second!

She reciprocated eagerly, sucking on his tongue when it dipped into her mouth. Naruto’s hips
pressed against her own in that steep angle, brushing over her most sensitive areas with each
thrust. He could feel her body shivering underneath his own, one of her hands desperately
clinging to his hair, and the other scratching red lines on his back.

His cock throbbed and his balls churned, but fuck he was going to make it!

Ino pulled on his hair, breaking their kiss, pressing her lips sloppily against his neck before
she started murmuring filth right into his ear.

Naruto almost sobbed.

“Oh shit, right there! There, there, keeping hitting that spot, oh my God—I’m going to come,
I’m gonna come so fucking hard on your cock right now—there, there, please, fuck
yeeeesss!”

“Fuck!” Naruto spat, pressing on the mattress next to Ino’s face, reaching down as he slid his
cock out of her contracting cunt. He gripped his slick shaft, barely finishing his second pump
before he came, ropes of his cum splattering against Ino’s outer thighs and stomach.

Naruto leaned back, running a hand through his sweat-dampened hair and breathing deeply
from his climax. Ino leaned back on her elbows, looking at the mess he made.

“My God, so much cum. Just look at that,” Ino murmured in awe, her thighs still trembling as
she reached down over her stomach, collecting his thick cum on her fingers before bringing it
to her mouth and sucking on it with lewd smacks of her lips.

Naruto’s spent cock throbbed, and a pulse of anger rode through him.

He had a reputation these days. Some said it was because of his clan, others said it was
because he was a Jinchuriki, frankly he did not care. But he always lasted long, fucking
women until they were begging him to stop. He wasn’t some ten-minute chump who got off
just because of a few oh fucks and yes pleases!
Naruto settled back on his heels and then grabbed Ino by her waist. She let out as shriek as he
maneuvered her legs over his shoulders and hoisted her cunt to his mouth.

“N-Naruto? I came twice already. What are you — ohmyfuckingod!”

Naruto took his frustrations out on Ino’s gaping cunt, flattening his tongue and licking
broadly, sucking on her lips, digging his tongue inside, against her walls. He could taste a bit
of himself along with her tartness, making him purr with a sense of possessiveness.

Ino kept talking, the whole fucking time, but it didn’t matter because it was helping him out
for once, his semi-hard cock twitching against her back, smearing cum across it as he ate her
cunt out like a man starved.

“Oh fuck, yes, God how are you so good at eating cunt?” Ino was pressing her arms down on
the mattress, lifting her body up so she could grind up against Naruto’s mouth. “Gaaawd,
you’re fucking bullying my pussy, going to make me come again so fucking fast. Fuck your
tongue is magic! Please, please, my clit, oh please, Naruto, suck it, suck it, God, please?”

She whined and begged so prettily, her toes curling against his back as Naruto licked a long
stripe up her cunt before wrapping his lips around her engorged clit, sucking it harshly.

“Yesss, yess, fuuck yes! Coming, goddamnit, I’m coming again Naruto, coming for you —
fuuuck!”

Naruto felt her legs writhing and spasming over his shoulders as he tonguefucked her through
her orgasm, her motor mouth finally shut down, her mouth agape in a silent scream before
she gently sobbed from Naruto sucking gently on her sensitive clit.

When her hips sagged down away from Naruto, he lowered her body back down to the bed,
letting her rest.

Naruto crouched beside her. “You’ve got a fucking mouth on you, Ino.”

“Huh, what?” she stared up at his face, with a dazed expression. Her loose hair was matted
with sweat against her skin, the pale of her neck and face flushed red. Naruto preened at her
state, utterly fucked and exhausted. Yeah, this is what he did to women, his ego felt full
again.

“Don’t play games, you—you were saying the craziest shit and you wouldn’t shut up!”

“Really, I didn’t notice, it just happens, you know?” Ino rolled over toward him, stretching
out her hand and taking his hard-again cock in her small palm. She began to stroke it,
unperturbed by the mixture of her fluids and his cum. “You’re an absolute beast, Naruto. You
could make a woman fall in love with your cock. You were hitting me in all the right angles,
stretching me full. I’ve never been fucked like that, you know?”

“I-Ino, would you please—”

She didn’t let him finish, her eyes staring directly into his eyes, her hand moving non stop
along with her mouth. Her wrist rotated around his shaft, near the head, before continuing to
 pump long strokes that pulled his foreskin back.

“God I’m exhausted but you’ll let me taste this next time right, it already looks so delicious
with my cum all over you. Mhh, fuck my cunt and then my throat right after, fuck that would
be so good. You can be as rough with me as you want, facefuck me, grab my head and
everything. Use my ponytail like a handle. Use my throat like an ona—”

“You bitch,” Naruto choked out. She hadn’t even jerked his cock for two minutes before he
spilled all over her hand, spurts landing all the way to her chest.

Naruto groaned, flopping onto his belly and facing away from Ino. She curled up against him,
her arms rubbing up and down his waist.

“I gotta say, Naruto, you’ve got the most endurance of any guy I’ve ever fucked. You really
wore me out!”

She was mocking him, she had to be mocking him, didn’t matter she sounded impressed.
This was an insult that Naruto wouldn’t forget.

He had a plan for next time.

He rolled over, cuddling with Ino, pressing the front of their bodies together.

“Hey,” Naruto ran and arm up her chest and over her neck.

She smiled at him, her eyes bright.

“Next time,” Naruto moved his palm over her mouth, and he could hear the hitch in her
breath, her eyes darkening. “Why don’t we try some breathplay?”

Chapter End Notes

The fic is reviewing poorly these days, idk what's going on. I thought I was writing at
least somewhat interesting stuff but idk.
 Hinata (Possessiveness)
Chapter Notes

Chicken Ramen is a top 50 fic for Naruto on AO3 when you sort by hits. Isn't that
crazy?! Thank you to everyone for the views, I really appreciate it.

Naruto knew about love to an extent.

He loved his friends.

He loved Sasuke and Sakura of course, like a brother and a sister.

He loved Kakashi-sensei like an uncle, loved Tsunade like an aunt.

He loved Iruka like a father.

And, once upon a time, he thought he loved Sakura like a person he could spend the rest of
his life with.

And Naruto was oh so wrong about that.

Because what he felt for Hinata now, completely dwarfed those feelings he once had. It
scared him, a bit, how much he coveted Hinata, maybe even worshiped her.

Thoughts of her always idled in the back of his mind, whenever he was on missions, or just
lazing around. He would return to Konoha, the sun setting, and wonder if he would be able to
make it in time to get Hinata one of those cinnamon buns from her favourite store.

He would write down notes for Kakashi, look at his disgusting scrawl and compare it to
Hinata's beautiful handwriting and just stop and daydream about her until Shikamaru slapped
him on the back of the head.

The way she spoke, soft and gentle, the subtle curve of her lips. The kind of smile she had for
him, where her eyes crinkled. Her smell, something like jasmine — he'd sometimes just walk
behind her and press his face to her neck, inhaling it. Inhaling her.

Naruto could admit he was head over heels for her, obsessed maybe.

And he was okay with that, could live with that, despite how it felt like Hinata occupied his
entire heart, pressing all the way to its nooks and corners.

She deserved all that.

What really frightened him, though, was the sort of feeling he'd get when they'd go to a party
or get-together with their friends and he'd see her with Kiba and Shino. She'd laugh, place her
hand on one of their arms, smiling up at them.

And of course Naruto knew there was nothing there. Kiba was in a relationship, Shino wasn't
interested in other people that way and Hinata—

As much as a woman could be devoted to a man, Hinata was to him.

Despite that, he took her home one day, after he watched her laugh at one of Kiba's jokes, and
instead of making love to Hinata, he fucked her.

Made her tits bounce as he drove into her wet cunt. One of her hands clung to his bicep and
the other on his neck, nails digging against his skin as he sheathed himself in and out of her.
She tried to keep her legs up on his back, but the force of his thrusts would knock them off
and she'd quickly try and scramble them back into position.

He fucked her against the mattress, with the kind of desire to leave a print of her body in it.

And he said insane things, then.

"Mine, you're fucking mine," Naruto murmured against the skin of her neck, lapping at the
tendon roughly.

Hinata moaned in agreement, throwing her head back, exposing more skin for him.

Naruto pressed his body down on her, let her feel his weight. Slow thrusts, the kind that
grinded his cock against her cervix while he scraped his teeth against her pale flesh.

"Wanna mark you so bad, 'Nata, let them see it on you, let everyone know you're mine."

"Oh! Oh! N-Naruto-kun, please, please!"

Naruto growled before sucking the thin skin of her neck, bruising it.

"You fucking like that, don'tcha?" Naruto hissed, lapping at the bruise, pressing into it just a
bit—to make her feel the pain of it.

Hinata whined and whimpered underneath him, sobbing out "Yes!" as she tried to buck her
hips up. Tried to get him to fuck her again.

And he relented. He couldn't say no to her.

Naruto readjusted, pushing Hinata's knees so they were near her head, angling his body over
and fucking down with harsh slaps of flesh on flesh.

Her cunt was so wet, he could feel it dripping down his cock, against his balls. Hinata
watched his cock thrusting in and out of her, her eyes wide and her lips parted.

She sighed and moaned, whined and gasped, her throat and cheeks scarlet red with a blush.
The hickey he left on her neck purpling.

She was so fucking perfect.

Naruto could feel her cunt clenching all around him, her walls fluttering and undulating. Her
thighs and abdominal muscles quivering.

He didn't think, found it hard to, with the perfect warmth of her cunt, with the perfect sounds
she made for him. So he just spoke.

"This is mine, I own this pussy."

Naruto felt it, the fucking squeeze of her precious cunt, the wetness of it, before Hinata
started shrieking.

"Ohgod, ohgod, ohmygod! I'm com—Naruto, I'm coming!"

She was trying to push off him, always so sensitive while she came, but he fucked her
through it, let his cock pressed against the front of her walls, where she'd feel the most
pleasure, feel most sensitive. He let his cock drive against that spot, over and over, despite
her pleas, merciless, until she was coming around him again with a shriek. Her arm falling
limp and her eyes rolling to the back of her head.

Naruto let go of her legs, let them fall down as he gripped Hinata by her hips with enough
force that there'd be purple fingerprints leftover.

And he stopped fucking her and started using her cunt. She came twice already after all, it
was his turn.

"Your pussy is so perfect for me, 'Nata. Princess. Squeezing me so good. You want my cum,
don'tcha?"

She look dazed, fucked beyond belief, he wonder if she even understood him when she
whimpered and nodded her head.

"Say it."

"I want your cum, Naruto-kun. Want you to come inside me, so bad."

Naruto's hips flexed as he pounded into Hinata, his abdomen tensing and the base of his cock
tightening.

"Whose pussy is this?"

Hinata didn't hesitate. "It's yours Naruto-kun, your pussy."

Naruto groaned, coming with heavy pulses of his cock, filling his beautiful girl to the brim.

"Fucking, precious, oh, fuck, taking my cum so good," Naruto babbled as he kept himself
sheathed in her cunt, letting Hinata's pussy squeeze gently around the final few twitches of
his cock.

Naruto grunted and rocked back on his heels, slowly pulling his cock out of Hinata's cunt,
enjoying the selfish grasp of her pussylips around the head before he finally withdrew it,
spreading her legs as he did so.

Her cunt gaped from his size, messy and wet, a mixture of his cum and her slick sliding
down, over her asshole before dripping onto their bedsheets. Naruto watched it for a moment,
and he could almost feel the embarrassed energy radiating off Hinata, but he ignored her to
gather some of his cum just under her opening and pushed it back inside of her.

"N-Naruto-kun, no. I'm so sensitive!"

"Ssh, it's okay baby," Naruto soothed her, pumping his finger in and out. Filthy, wet sounds
echoed in their room, his finger being stained by the mixture of their arousal. Naruto leaned
forward, slipping another finger and curling them as his tongue pressed against her engorged
clit.

"No, no, no, no!" Hinata legs automatically shifted onto his back, even as she pushed on his
head, trying to get him off her clit.

"Princess, I know you can take it, just one more for me. Okay, baby?" Naruto murmured
against the flesh of her thigh, giving it a few kisses until Hinata's hand curled in his hair
instead. "Fuck, such a good girl."

Naruto moaned as he began flexing his fingers and suckling on her clit, basking in the low
whines and sobs Hinata made as he kept pleasuring her.

Her hips rose off the bed, pressing against his fingers and his face, her heels digging into his
back. Naruto wrapped one arm around Hinata's waist to keep her steady as he sucked and
fingerfucked her until her thighs shook around his head and fluid gushed out against his
tongue, mouth and chin.

Naruto could hear Hinata crying now, as he gave her clit one more kiss. He moved her legs
off his back, hugging her close and wiping her tears.

"I'm sorry," he whispered into her hair, rubbing soothing circles on her back.

She mumbled something, rubbing her face against his neck, sniffing and sighing.

After a moment, she pushed against his chest.

"Bathroom." She looked up at him, her eyes puffy but her mouth in his favourite smile.

"Oh, yeah, sure." Naruto let her go before flopping on the bed and running a hand through his
sweat-damped hair.

What the fuck was wrong with him? Saying he owned her—

He pressed a pillow into his face and screamed.

He stood up, cleaning himself off with a spare shirt before putting on some boxers and
changing their ruined sheets.

"Naruto-kun."

Naruto turned around, halfway into tucking a corner underneath the bed.

Hinata was wearing one of his old shirts, and he could see a pair of pyjama shorts just
peeking from underneath.

Her smile was shy and her face red, sort of like how she used to get when they started dating.

"Y-yeah?"

She worried her lip for a moment before speaking.

"Did I…upset you today? With Kiba-kun and Shino-kun?"

Naruto felt his stomach sink as he quickly walked towards her.

"No! I was—it's not you! You didn't do anything, I know you wouldn't do anything to make
me—y'know? But I—"

Naruto stopped himself, closing his eyes and rubbing the back of his head.

He felt so fucking stupid.

"Naruto-kun," she whispered his name, her hand pressing against his chest.

Naruto opened his eyes.

She didn't look mad or sad, like he thought she would, or even disappointed.

Instead her eyes shone and her teeth played with her lip again.

"You don't ever have to be jealous, I—I adore you, I love you so much—"

"I know. I know." Naruto leaned forward, kissing her chastely.

Hinata beamed up at him, her hand massaging his chest now.

"But, Naruto-kun…I didn't really mind."

"What do you mean?"

"I—" she looked at the ground, and Naruto could see her flush running down her neck, no
doubt covering the top of her tits if he took her shirt off.

She looked back up at him. "I actually really, really liked it."

Naruto pressed her close to him, pressed his face into her hair again.
Jasmine.

No doubt she could feel his heart pounding away in his chest.

"So you mean. You…like it when I say stuff like that?"

Hinata tensed in his arms for a moment before relaxing.

"Yes."

"When I say…this is my cunt?"

It was a sharp intake of breath, he could feel her pressing against him. His cock getting hard
again and Hinata noticed, shifting herself and rocking against him now.

"Yessss!"

"Fuck. And what if—"

"Oh! T-tell me, please, please."

Naruto groaned, thrusting gently against Hinata.

"What if I wanted to leave marks all over you, huh?"

Hinata froze, head tilting to look up at him. Her eyes were wide, like a doe's, waiting for him
to continue.

"Your neck." Naruto cupped her body to him, his fingers running over the well-formed bruise
he left there.

"Your tits." His hand went under her shirt, his thumb circling her right nipple. He could feel it
peaking under his touch. Hinata was clinging to his shoulders now, her lower body rubbing
against him while her eyes stayed locked on him. "I'd bite your nipple. Leave teeth marks,
leave it red and purple."

She was making high, needy sounds from the back of her throat now. Naruto knew better,
he'd fucked her silly after all. He shouldn't be riling her up.

But, fuck, she was actually into this? She actually wanted him to bruise her, leave marks on
her perfect body that only they would know about?

Naruto ran his hand down her chest, down her abdomen, feeling her muscles flex underneath
his fingertips. He moved it from underneath her shirt and then placed his hand on her right
thigh, feeling the soft, plush skin.

"Oh!" Hinata squeaked before her legs shifted, sandwiching his hand between her thighs, his
knuckles pressing against the left one.

Naruto grunted, squeezing the fleshed underneath his fingers.

"Your thighs, your sweet thighs, 'Nata. I'd fucking bite them sore. Make you go on missions
with them bruised up. Is that what you want? You want me to be that possessive? To feel like
I own'ya?"

She was panting, heavily, her eyes glassy with lust. Her body had stilled when he put his
hand on her thigh.

"O-own me? God. You want—fuck," she whispered it, that dirty little curse word from her
angelic lips.

Naruto knew he should do better, calm Hinata down, and go to sleep. But he was a terrible,
awful person and accepted her plea instead.

He pulled his left hand from between her thighs, putting it underneath her shirt and then
getting underneath her pyjama shorts.

Naruto growled when his fingers touched her cunt.

"You're fucking dripping again, princess."

"I—please Naruto, I-I want that so bad!"

"Fuck, 'Nata, you're supposed to stop me from wanting this."

"Nooo, please, please!" she whined and wiggled her hips, pressing her toes to the ground and
riding his fingers again. "I want it! I want you to—"

She cried out as his fingers slipped into her cunt, even at that awkward angle.

"Baby, fuck, we should stop before I—before I need this pussy again."

"Naruto-kun, fuck, please, I want you. I want you to kiss my neck, bruise my neck all over, l-
like a collar. I want you to own me."

That was too much for Naruto. He couldn't even pretend like he could hold back. He'd
apologize to Hinata in the morning, apologize for fucking her sore, for leaving handprints and
bite marks, purple and red splotches all over a perfect skin.

For ruining her, for wanting to own her, for loving her way too fucking much.
 Hinata (DILF Naruto)
Chapter Notes

Happy father's day to Naruto and Naruto only!

jk happy father's day to all!

I called his son Boruto here, I think it's supposed to be a reference to Neji in canon, but
let me just have this lmao it's smut.

Naruto knew better.

“Here you are, Uzumaki-sama.”

He bit back a growl, taking the cup of tea from Hisashi’s eldest daughter.

“Thank you. Boruto, don’t cling to her like that.”

His son stuck his tongue out at him, hugging Hinata’s leg tighter.

“He’s no trouble, Uzumaki-sama,” Hinata said, reaching over and patting Boruto’s head.

Naruto couldn’t help the stutter in his heart, watching Hinata stare at his son with so much
warmth in her gaze.

Naruto knew better, but he couldn’t help it.

And he couldn’t help flashing his eyes over the column of Hinata’s pretty neck, exposed with
her hair in a ponytail.

A landscape he could mark with—

No, no, no. Naruto knew better.

He was here to discuss reform with Hiashi on some of the Hyuuga practices and that was all
he was going to do.

“Hinata, why don’t you go get Hanabi and play with the young lad?” Hiashi said.

Hinata bowed her head, pressing the serving plate underneath her breasts.

No. No. No.

Naruto shifted his focus to his son, hoping his face wasn’t red. “Play nice, okay?”
“Okaaay.”

Hinata giggled, a pretty sound like a windchime. “Uzumaki-sama, father.”

She left with Boruto, hand-in-hand, and Naruto could finally focus again.

Hiashi's younger daughter snored.

It was cute.

She was cuddled up with his son, sleeping together on a futon.

“Oh, Naruto-sama.”

She wasn’t even trying anything, but Naruto felt it in his cock. The sweet way she said his
name.

He turned around to see Hinata in casual clothing, a large t-shirt and shorts that should be
considered respectable, but Naruto couldn’t agree, not with the way it exposed her luscious
legs.

Hinata’s face was tinted pink, hair slightly damp and the smell of jasmine strong on her skin.

Fresh out of the bath.

Naruto bit his lip, trying to calm himself.

“I, uh, the meeting went well. Was going to get Boruto and go home but—”

Naruto looked back at his son sleeping so peacefully. Boruto was notoriously cranky when he
woke up.

“So cute,” Hinata murmured, a soft smile on her face. “We can set up a room for you too,
Naruto-sama, you can stay the night.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t want to impose.” Naruto rubbed the back of his head.

Hinata giggled, shaking her head. “It’s no issue, there’s a room right next door. Come.”

Naruto tried to stop her, but Hinata already opened the sliding door, staring at him. Naruto
walked through and she closed it behind her. She moved toward the closet in the corner.

“There’s a futon in the closet here, Naruto-sama—”

“Hinata.”

Naruto knew fucking better, but she just wouldn’t stop. Wouldn’t stop taunting him.

Hinata turned around, her eyes wide, lips parted. “Yes?”

Naruto stepped close to her and he could see her body tense, see her head tilt up to look at
him, exposing her perfect neck.

He breathed in, smelling jasmine on her skin, could imagine how warm and soft her skin
would be under his fingertips.

“How many times do I have to tell you to stop calling me that. ‘Naruto-sama, Uzumaki-
sama,’ you know I hate that.”

“I-I’m sorry, but that’s the only respectable way to call you. You’re a hero, and besides—”

She cut herself off with a low moan when Naruto kissed her neck.

“Shh,” Naruto whispered into her skin, “my son and your sister and in the room over. Do you
want them to find us?”

“S-sorry,” Hinata whispered, leaning against the wall and letting him worship her neck with
soft kisses and harsh nips of teeth, punishment for being a brat. One of her hands was pressed
against the wall, the other clinging to his shoulder, trying to press him harder against her skin.

Naruto chuckled before licking her neck, feeling Hinata shiver underneath him.

“You were sayin’ something, hm?”

Hinata was panting now, her chest heaving, her flush staining down her neck.

And her eyes, such pretty lavender, wide and glossy with lust.

“I-I think you actually really like it, when I call you that. Naruto-sama .”

Naruto paused, his lips on her skin, before leaning back to stare at her.

“You’re right,” his growl was low, “I like it. A lot. And you know that and use it against me
huh?”

Naruto placed a hand on the back of her plush thigh, feeling the luscious skin underneath his
fingertips as he stroked up.

Hinata whimpered, sweet little sounds she tried to choke back, and Naruto wished he could
find a place where he could touch and tease her until she screamed and cried, instead of these
fucking secret, quiet liaisons.

“I used to think you were such a sweet, innocent girl, maybe had a little crush on me or
whatever. But you’re so manipulative, aren’t you?”

Naruto pressed into her, letting Hinata feel his hard cock against her body.

“Nooo,” she whined, “I-I’m not like t-that.”

Naruto nipped at her ear, Hinata already trying to grind her cunt against him.
So needy.

“Liar, liar,” Naruto murmured into her ear, “You know what I do to Boruto when he lies too
much? I spank him. Is that what you want? Do you want me to spank your ass red?”

“Oh, fuck. Please. ”

Naruto laughed, loving that he could get the polite girl to cuss like that. He adjusted Hinata’s
body so her cunt was pressed against his thigh, making her ride it as pressed kisses on her
neck, cheek, nose, everywhere except her lips.

Watching her tilt her head, trying to chase.

Sinfully cute.

“What would your family think about you if they knew what you were really like? Seducing
an old man like me, begging to get spanked?”

“You’re not old!”

Something about that, the way she said it made him pause and pull back.

“Is that what you’re really focusing on?”

“You’re not even forty yet,” she said indignantly and God she looked so young, only twenty-
two.

Naruto sighed, pressing his face into her neck.

Naruto secured peace and she could have a comfortable life ahead of her, what was he even
doing?

“Hinata, you make me feel like a bad man, you know? You’re so sweet and perfect, an
amazing kunoichi, but you should be dating guys your age. Not—not letting me indulge in
you like this.”

“Naruto-sama,” she gripped his face in her hands, making her look at him. “You are a great
man and a great father. I’m so happy you like me too. I don’t want anyone else—I-I want
you. I think you—”

She flushed dark, her pink tongue swiping across her plump lip.

“What?” Naruto’s voice was harsh and low.

“I think you are s-so sexy. You turn me on so much and I love it when you do n-naughty
things to me. Even now I’m so—”

She bit her lip, taking his hand in one of hers, pulling her shorts back and letting his fingers
press against her pussy.
“Fuck .” Naruto’s eyes nearly rolled to the back of his head.

“You do this to me.”

She was so fucking wet. Dripping.

A few strokes against her folds and his fingers felt stained in her slick.

She had him twisted around her finger. Broke him with her soft looks and words, her
gentleness and the simmering heat underneath.

Perfection.

He kissed her viciously, clawing at her clothing, somehow getting her out of her shorts while
he punished her with tongue and teeth.

“Nymph, seductress,” he cursed between bites of her lips, between rakes of his tongue
against hers.

“Only for you,” she promised and he knew it too.

He pulled his pants and boxers down, his cock heavy between his legs. Hinata’s hands
immediately went to it, stroking it in her small hands before he batted them away and lifted
her from beneath her knees, letting them rest over his forearms as he pressed her back against
the wall.

Hinata let out a small squeak, her arms scrambling around his neck.

“I’m going to fuck you stupid,” Naruto promised, using his hips to line his cock against her
cunt.

Hinata stared at him with those innocent doe-eyes.

“Yes, daddy.”

Naruto almost screamed, instead pressing his cock into her, punishing her with quick, hard
thrusts.

Hinata began whining immediately, a low needy sound from the back of her throat as he
fucked into her, making sure her clit bumped his pelvis which each thrust.

“You need to be quiet baby,” Naruto hissed, pressing his forehead against hers, using his arms
to pick her up and pull her back down on his cock.

“Yes, yes, sorry,” she whimpered and then bit her lip, fighting back sounds as he canted his
hips up and ground against her cunt.

“Fuck, you feel so perfect on my cock, sweetheart. This is right where you belong isn’t it?”

“Yes, daddy, I love your c-cock. Love it inside of me,” she moaned lightly.
Naruto fucked her, whispering filth into her ear, watching her tits bounce beneath her t-shirt.

Despite how quiet they tried to be, nothing could hide the sounds of their flesh colliding.
How wet her cunt was, greedily clinging to his cock, when he pulled his hips back.

She was dripping all over him, down to his balls, the scent of sex heady in the room.

“D-daddy, I’m goin—”

Hinata didn’t get to finish, Naruto bringing her down to the hilt on his cock, grinding and
forcing her clit to brush against his pelvis.

Hinata quickly slapped one hand over her mouth, the other digging nails into his back
through his shirt, as he heard the muffled scream. Her cunt clenched around him deliciously,
trying to milk him, but he wasn’t done with her yet.

He pressed her against the wall, using it to grind into her harder. He could feel the tremble of
her thighs ride up to his forearms as he pleasured her through her orgasm.

When Hinata moved her hand off her mouth, Naruto kissed her, soft this time. Dipping his
tongue in, gentle suckles of her lips, letting her moan into his mouth, letting her body recover.

He lowered her to the floor, withdrawing his cock. Her neck stretched out to keep their lips
locked.

Hinata’s hands fumbled down his chest and abdomen until they found his cock, one hand
teasing the head while the other pumped his shaft.

Naruto let her masturbate him for a moment, rolling his tongue in her mouth, drinking her
sighs.

Naruto ran a hand over her neck letting his fingers tangle in her dark hair, pulling back
gently, breaking their kiss.

“Enough.”

Her hands immediately stopped, but she frowned, her eyes hazy with lust.

“But you haven’t—”

“If I’m going to come,” Naruto reached his other hand between her legs, fingers dipping into
her warm cunt. Hinata’s eyes widened, her teeth biting into her lips, holding back a moan as
Naruto flexed his fingers, teasing the flushed area at the front of her cunt. “I’m going to come
in this sweet little pussy.”

Hinata gasped before nodding vigorously.

“Y-yes, please, oh please, daddy.”

“Shh, ‘Nata, you’re getting loud again.”

Hinata nodded her head once more, clamping her mouth shut. Naruto pulled his fingers out of
her dripping cunt, bringing it to his mouth and sucking on them, moaning softly.

“Fuck, taste so sweet. Next time I’m going to make you sit on my face, eat you out until
you’re crying for me, baby.”

“D-daddy…don’t tease me, please.”

Naruto almost laughed, Hinata looked like she was in pain.

So needy.

“Turn around. Press your hands on the wall and stick your ass out for me.”

She followed his orders perfectly, her back arching, swaying her ass seductively for him.

“Seductress,” Naruto murmured, one hand palming her ass, squeezing and massaging it as he
ran the other under her shirt, running it up her abdomen until he reached her tits.

Naruto leaned against her, bending over so he could place kisses on her neck as he teased her
tits with pinches and pulls of her nipple. His other hand slipped from her ass around her hip
so he could press his fingers onto her clit. Hinata’s hips jerked.

“N-Naruto-sama?”

She looked over her shoulder at him, eyes begging.

“I-I thought—don’t you need t-to come?”

“Oh ‘Nata, sweetheart, always worried about pleasing daddy.” Naruto laid wet kisses on her
neck, soft sucks that wouldn’t bruise. “You’re going to give me another one first.”

“But—but I,” Hinata looked like she was going to cry, “I want your cock, daddy.”

Naruto huffed a laugh into her neck, grinding rough circles on her clit, his hand switching
breasts, rubbing them, rolling nipples between his fingers.

“Soon, baby, soon.”

Hinata made a frustrated sound, but began rocking her hips, losing herself to the pleasure. He
could feel her thighs twitching against his own, her slick smearing into his skin.

“That’s it baby, you’re so wet aren’t you? So needy for cock. Daddy’s going to take such
good care of you, just gotta come for me one more time. You can do that can’t you? Come
with my fingers playing with your pretty little clit, yeah?”

She was fighting back her moans, choked little gasps as she ground back into his pelvis, his
cock hard against her ass as he rubbed and rubbed her clit, until she broke with a sharp
inhale.
Hinata’s body quivered against him, her hands balled into fists, pressed against the wall.

And then Naruto stood straight, gripped his cock, and fucked her.

Her walls were still fluttering, still coming as he gripped her hips and began rocking against
her. Making her cunt take him deep, stretching around him.

“God, fuck,” she whimpered, almost bent completely over, her forehead pressed against the
wall as Naruto thrusted into her.

“Hm, you like that don’t you? Like me using this pussy?”

“Y-yes, daddy, want you to feel good.”

“I do princess, your cunt was made just for me.”

She whined at that, cutting herself off by biting into her left hand.

Her walls squeezed around him, wet and warm, quivering with aftershocks of her orgasm.
And he fucked her slow, steady, letting his own orgasm build up.

“That’s it, that’s it, keep taking daddy’s cock, just like that.”

He could see her neck, her ears, burnt with a blush.

So fucking cute.

His gorgeous princess.

Naruto’s hand wrapped around, stroking her clit again.

“No, no,” Hinata shook her head before looking over her shoulder at him, eyes wide, almost
in fear. “I can’t, I can’t daddy.”

“You will. You will baby, because I want it.”

Hinata’s mouth dropped, her cunt fluttering again. She nodded slowly, eyes glued to his own.

“Anything for you.”

Naruto closed his eyes for a moment, slow strokes, gentle caresses against her clit.

She was young, had a bright future — the true will of fire, the old man would tell him, was
the potential of the next generation. And Hinata was teeming with potential.

But Naruto had sacrificed a lot, done a lot, saved the world.

Now all he wanted was her.

He opened his eyes, gentle rock of hips, making love to her.

“Hinata, I’m tired, so tired.”

“W-what do you mean, Naruto-sama?”

“Tired of pretending. Tired of sneaking around, when all I want to do is hold you, kiss you,
watch you play with Boruto, and have everyone know you’re mine.”

“Naruto-sama, Naruto-kun ,” she was almost sobbing, breathless, her cunt squeezing,
clenching.

“I’m gonna talk to your dad, tell him I love you, tell him I want you to be mine, okay?”

She came, and he almost didn’t notice because she grabbed at him, forcing his head down,
kissing, sucking, sobbing against him.

“Yes, yes, yes!”

Naruto couldn’t hold back anymore, his cock twitching as he came inside of her, filling her
with grunts as her hand pressed on the back of his neck, keeping their lips together until he
finished.

“Hina, baby,” Naruto huffed a laugh as she continued clinging to him at that awkward angle,
refusing to let him go, pressing kisses over his face.

“Love you, love you, love you,” she murmured over and over between kisses.

Naruto pulled his softened cock out, his cum dripping down Hinata’s thighs. She ignored it,
turning around and hugging him, nuzzling her face into his neck.

“Baby, let’s get cleaned up so I can go talk to your father.”

“Ugh, finally done?”

“Hanabi?!” Hinata shrieked, pulling her shirt down over her front, covering her immodesty,
while Naruto pulled up his boxers and pants.

“Hanabi, uh, is Boruto—”

“He’s still asleep, I don’t know how, with the way you two were going at it,” Hanabi snorted,
her eyes hovering above their heads.

“Hanabi, this isn’t what it—me and Uzumaki-sama were—”

“Hinata,” Naruto laughed, petting her head to calm her down.

He turned towards Hanabi. “I’m in love with your sister, is that okay?”

Hanabi sniffed haughtily, “You’d better treat her right, or I’ll show my prodigious Eight-
Trigram Palm.”

Naruto smiled, “I swear I will.”

Hanabi nodded, “Good, now also promise you’ll never have sex next door to me again, it’s
hazardous for my beauty sleep.”

“Hanabi!"
 Fem!Sasuke (Femdom/Praise/Edging)

Sasuke said it once, when Naruto brought her lunch.

She didn't plan it or anything of that sort, it's instinctual, the kind of need she has to mock and
tease him whenever she could that had her saying it.

She reached up, patting and musing his hair.

"Good boy," she drawled.

His face tinted red like she knew it would, but it's not anger or annoyance.

Sasuke's the first to admit she struggled to connect with people, to understand them. Her
ability to analyze body language and tells was almost robotic: did they fear her, were they
angry at her, would they strike or flee?

The only outlier for her was Naruto.

She devoured him, soaked him in. Memorized his facial expressions, his various stances, his
posture. Every different line that would appear in his face.

The way he smelled after a mission, after cooking, after a shower, after sex.

The sounds he made, smiles in his voice, his teasing tones, the hoarseness after a long day.

Growls, whines, grunts, moans, whimpers.

Her favourite was that little catch he made at the back of his throat right before he came.

It was because of this…obsession with him that she could tell right away that Naruto was
aroused.

His pupils dilated, barely, but she noticed. She wondered if she brought her hand down and
cupped him, would she find him hard?

Naruto escaped quickly after that, with a rushed kiss and a demand she finished her mission
in time for dinner.

Later that night, when Naruto was fucking her into their mattress, Sasuke wrapped her hand
around his neck, pulling his head close and murmured good boy into his ear.

His hips stuttered and Naruto moaned as he started coming.

Just like that.

"Oh?" Sasuke sighed, her cunt pulsing from the fact she made Naruto come with a few
words.
"Fuck," Naruto said, the heat of his cheeks pressing into her neck as his body laid limp on top
of her.

Sasuke carded his hair with her hand.

"You really liked that, did you?"

Naruto grunted, pushing off her. Sasuke had never seen his face so red before. He pressed
kisses down her body until he reached between her legs. He began sucking on her clit, his
fingers pressing into her messy cunt, stroking her walls.

Sasuke let him pleasure her for a moment, sighing and cooing for him, but as her walls
started fluttering, and Naruto became rougher, she grabbed him by the hair and dragged him
off her cunt.

Naruto looked even more shocked than when he came prematurely.

"W-what the fuck? You were right there!"

She tugged on his hair. "You didn't answer my question."

Naruto's eyebrows nearly shot into his hair.

"What?!"

Sasuke sighed. What an idiot.

"You liked what I said?"

Naruto's blush got darker, his mouth drawing into a scowl.

"Say it."

"Yes, I liked it," he managed to spit through gritted teeth.

Her pussy was throbbing.

Naruto was so hot like this. Face flushed, eyes blown out, that look of defiance but his
subservience—

Fuck.

Sasuke licked her lips, slipping her hand down to stroke Naruto's wet cheek, running the pad
of her thumb over his whiskers.

His mouth twitched as he leaned into her palm.

"I like that too. Now are you going to be a good boy for me and kiss my clit until I come?"

Naruto took her hand in his own, kissing her straight on her palm. He looked up at her, his
eyes glossy and needy.
"Yeah, please."

And things changed from then on.

"Oh, fuck, c'mon Sasuke, please!"

Naruto's bandaged hand was clutching his hair, the other was gripping their bedsheets, his
knuckles whitening from the pressure.

They tried handcuffs and ropes before, tying Naruto's hands to the headboard. It was nice,
seeing him tied up like that, unable to touch her. Seeing his arms stretched up, his muscles
flexing, the angry and desperate looks he would send her.

But what really got Sasuke heated was when she said don't touch and let his hands free,
forcing him to writhe and twist them, find ways to preoccupy himself so he wouldn't break
her rule.

And he'd follow her rules so well; he wasn't a brat.

Naruto wanted to be praised and adored and pleasured, and Sasuke loved to give that to him
too.

"What's wrong baby?" Sasuke mocked, her tongue tracing over his sensitive cockhead. It was
red and throbbing, absolutely dripping precum from her forced edges. Sasuke kept his
foreskin pulled back and placed a wet kiss on the tip, sucking gently until his cock twitched
in her mouth and she let go.

"I just—please I wanna come so bad," Naruto's voice cracked. His hand was rubbing his neck
now and his face was completely open to Sasuke. His face burnt red, his lips parted and
panting. His eyes were glossy with unshed tears.

"You will. Don't I always take care of you?" Sasuke stroked his cock with her small hand.
She pumped fast, her saliva and his precum already lubricating his cock.

She stared up at him, her Sharingan spinning, devouring every twitch of his mouth and eyes,
the way his naked chest heaved and the muscles of his forearms flexed.

"You look so good, Naruto, right on the cusp," Sasuke murmured, Naruto's hips rising up off
the bed. Precum was leaking from his cockhead again, smearing against her hand when she
glided over the tip.

And then she stopped jerking his cock, squeezing the base and forcing his hips back down.

"Sasuke…"

He was whimpering.

Sasuke almost moaned from the delicious sound of it.

"You sound like you're in pain."

"I am! You're torturing me," Naruto growled.

Sasuke kissed her teeth, her hand gripping tighter around his cock and he winced.

"S-sorry, I'm just—please, it's been four edges. My cock feels like it's going to fall off."

Sasuke sighed, releasing her hold of Naruto's hard cock, and giving it a chaste kiss.

"One more, Naruto. One more edge, with my throat and then I'll let you come right in my
pussy. Don't you want that?"

Naruto gulped, his face grimacing. "Y-your throat? Sasuke I don't know if I can."

Sasuke nuzzled her face against his cock, feeling how hot and heavy it was.

Such a beautiful, perfect thing.

She knew he would love the imagery of it too, how huge his cock looked pressed against her
face.

Sasuke loved taking care of him after all.

"It will feel so good for you, if you let me do this. Don't you want to be good for me? Be my
good boy? Let me give you one more nice edge and then fuck you until you fill up my cunt?"
Sasuke cooed, rubbing her face along his length, inhaling the scent of it softly.

It was sharp and musky, the kind of scent that made her pussy throb and ache for Naruto.

He closed his eyes, letting out a loud whine, and Sasuke waited patiently for him, sliding her
lips on his length, the softest smooches. Not even for his sake, but because she liked to touch
it, to adore his hardness with her lips.

"Fuck, yeah, anything you want Sasuke. I—I'll be good for you."

Sasuke did moan this time, her cunt feeling so needy, but she'd wait. She had a cock to edge.

She started at the base, kissing his heavy balls before sucking on the left one. Naruto moaned
out right away, and she used her fingers to play with the other one.

Sasuke only teased, letting it pop out of her mouth before running her tongue along the
underside of Naruto's cock, spending extra time on a thick vein that was on the side.

"God, damnit, fuck me…"

"Soon," Sasuke promised, laying kisses on the side of Naruto's shaft, her tongue flicking out
with kittenish licks as she made her way to the head.

He was looking down at her, eyes wide and pupils blown out, drinking her in as she teased
him with tongue and lips. One hand was gripping his thigh, fingers digging into the skin, and
the other was stretched out behind, gripping the headboard.

Such a needy thing. Her needy thing.

Naruto made Sasuke so hot and bothered, just from the way he looked, debauched and
wanting.

Sasuke stared into Naruto's eyes as she took his cock into her mouth.

Fuck it was so good, the weight of his cock on her tongue, they way it stretched her jaw.

Naruto was whimpering again, brought a hand to his mouth and pressed it against it to try and
muffle himself.

So fucking cute.

She pressed forward, letting his cock slowly sink down her throat. He was big, thick, and she
had to force it down with chokes and gags, leaking saliva all around him. Sasuke relaxed her
throat muscles taking him to the hilt, until her nose pressed against his pubic bone, the short
hair there tickling her.

"Oh my god—your throat—fuck it feels amazing S-Sasuke."

Sasuke couldn't see him, but his voice was almost pained, barely stringing out the words, and
she purred on his cock.

"Oh, fuck!"

Sasuke breathed through her nose, pulling back and letting his cock slip out of her throat.
Each inch of exposed cock would absolutely be glistening now with her saliva and his
precum, and from the sounds Naruto was making, he was in awe of it.

Sasuke took a second to suckle on the head, eyes glancing up at Naruto's distraught
expression, tears flowing down his cheeks now, and she couldn't stop her hand from dipping
down, to just ease the ache of her pussy with a few circles against her clit.

She let go of his cockhead with a pop and gave it a chase kiss.

"Naruto," she stared hard at him, her Sharingan swirling, "Do not come."

Sasuke didn't wait for an answer before she took his cock half deep and began sucking on it.

Strong, harsh sucks that hollowed her cheeks and pursed her lips. Sasuke moved her hand
from her cunt back to the base of his cock, twisting and pumping the exposed area as she
bobbed her head.

She'd go deeper sometimes, lips meeting her finger and thumb, and sometimes she'd go
shallow, swirling her tongue around the head.

All of it had Naruto whimpering and crying, whining and babbling.

"Sasuke—fuck—the best, love you, love your throat—god this is too much, please, mercy, let
me—oh, oh, you have to stop, h-have to stop before I c-come—please wanna be good for
you!"

Sasuke pulled off his cock with a moan, laying wet kisses on the twitching tip as a reward for
his discipline.

"Such a good boy," she panted, nuzzling against his messy cock, not caring that she smeared
filth against her face. "Stopping me, making sure to take your edge. So good, my perfect
boy."

She began kissing the inside of his thigh, moving her hand to his other thigh and rubbing it.
His cock was twitching, but he wouldn't come from that.

Sasuke began moving up Naruto's body, kissing his abdomen, his chest, sucking on his
nipples. Her hand caressing his hips, his torso, his biceps.

She laid her body on top of his own, her breasts pressing into his chest. Naruto's hand stayed
dutifully at his side, not touching her though she knew he would be desperate to do so. He
was sniffling, tears running down his cheeks from her torment.

"Naruto," she murmured his name, cupping his cheek before kissing the tears off his face.
Naruto breathed softly, leaning into her. "I'm going to ride you now, my sweet boy, going to
get you off so hard with my cunt. Make you come over and over."

"Fuuuuck."

Sasuke smiled, kissing Naruto on the lips. He sighed into her mouth and she ran her tongue
against his own.

"Perfect," she whispered against his lips before she raised her body, placing her legs around
his hips and lifting herself up so she could grab his cock and run it against her folds.

He'd been so perfect for her. So compliant, so obedient.

So fucking sexy, that she was soaking even though she barely touched herself, and he despite
his size he slid into her easily.

"God, you feel amazing in me, Naruto. This is right where you belong," Sasuke sighed,
closing her eyes and savouring the stretch, the fullness.

"Yesss."

Sasuke opened her eyes, watching Naruto's hands clenched into fists by his side.

She almost swooned at his restraint.

"Do you want to touch me?"

"Yes, God, please, Sasuke," he begged, his eyes wide, palm open and fingers twitching now.
"Grab my hips, hold on to me while I fuck you," Sasuke murmured, watching Naruto's
Adam's apple bob as he reached out, resting his hands on her hips.

His touch was soft, worshipful, his hands stroking over her curves.

Sasuke started rocking against him, letting his cock slowly drag against her walls. She didn't
bother grinding down to try and get her clit stimulated — no this was for him.

Naruto moaned, his eyes fluttering and his fingers digging into her skin now.

"You like that?" she cooed and he nodded before letting out another deep moan, his hips
rocking as well, meeting her gentle thrusts.

"Fuck, Sasuke, I'm already so close."

"Mmh, that's good, want you to feel good. Want you to come inside this pussy."

"Oh fuuck, so hot when you talk like that."

Sasuke laughed, pressing her hand down on Naruto's chest, leaning forward slightly and
bouncing harder now.

His cock was digging into the front of her cunt beautifully in this position, pleasuring both of
them, but between Naruto's broken grunts and the way his abdomen was twitching, Sasuke
knew he was close.

"That's it, good boy. Come for me."

"Love—fuck—you," he came, making that pretty sound; that catch at the back of his throat
that made Sasuke purr.

It was almost harsh, the amount and force he spilled into her, the fruits of her edging him so
thoroughly.

"That's it, fuck, keep coming, keep filling me up," Sasuke moaned as she kept fucking him.
The sound of her cunt moving up and down his cock getting louder and messier as his cum
kept pouring into her.

"Ah, fuck, Sasuke—s-slow down! I'm so fucking sensitive!"

Sasuke pressed on her toes, shifting her hips and grinding down on Naruto's cock, making
sure her clit pressed against his pelvis with each motion.

"What, you're not going to let me come as well? Are you really going to be so selfish?"
Sasuke panted. Naruto's cock had finally stopped twitching and coming, and if it wasn't for
Sasuke still fucking down on it, it would have softened by now.

Naruto was crying again, it must have hurt, how hard Sasuke was going now, bouncing on his
spent, edged cock.
God he looked so good, crying and whining for her.

"Aren't you going to be a good boy for me?"

Naruto swallowed, the sound wet with his tears, and nodded.

"Anything for you."

And Sasuke stiffened, her cunt clamping around Naruto's cock, milking it and making him
cry harder as she came.

Just like that.

 Hinata (Flexibility)
Chapter Notes

This was supposed to be a 300 word triple drabble lmao.

Hinata got me in a chokehold fr.

BTW, updated this fic pretty recently before with a Fem!Sasuke femdom chapter so
please check that out too if you haven't already.

Naruto wanted to say it was just a trend or a fad, something like that, because even civilians
were doing it. But Hinata really got into the practice and had been doing ‘yoga’ for at least a
year now.

It’s something that came from Kumo and Naruto knew Hinata learned a lot of the stuff from
Karui, who tried teaching Chouji once upon a time.

Of course Chouji didn’t like it, so Karui got a new partner in his wife and before he knew it,
she was stretching every day in their living room, the positions and stances becoming more
complex with time.

Hinata probably knew at least fifty or sixty different poses, each with a different name.

Naruto knew about one, his favourite — downward dog.

He’d watch his wife doing these almost painful positions, and an epiphany hit him.

Hinata was about to clean up, cheeks flushed from exertion, sweat dripping down her neck
and soaking the top of her sports bra.

“You’ve become really flexible now, huh?”

Hinata swallowed her sip of water and turned to him, tilting her head in thought.

Naruto had seen her bent like a pretzel, so it wasn’t much to think about.

“Well, I suppose I am, yes!” she giggled.

“And, uh, you could do the splits?”

Hinata stood on her mat and then slid her legs out, her hips going down until she was in a
perfect front split, her hands flat on the ground.

She beamed up at him. “Monkey pose! It’s easy for me now.”

Naruto kept that in the back of his mind as he observed his wife.

“That’s really hot, ‘Nata.”

Her cheeks flushed darker, her eyes widening. “Naruto-kun!”

It’s still in the back of his mind later that night, when he’s kissing her, his fingers over her
bare cunt, rubbing circles on her clit.

“Naruto-kuuun,” she moaned his name against his mouth, and he walked her back against a
wall.

He moved his hand down, slid fingers over her folds.

They come back sticky with her arousal.

“You’re always so needy for me, baby,” Naruto sighed, placing kisses along the column of
her throat.

Hinata purred, one hand hugging his waist, the other curled in his hair, pressing him harder
against her neck.

“Naruto-kun, please…”

Naruto chuckled before biting into her neck. Hinata cried out as he sucked a bruise before he
stepped back, looking at his flushed and wanton wife.

“What’s that, princess?”

Her teeth sunk into her bottom lip, looking up at him through her lashes, eyes gleaming with
lust.

“Please fuck me,” she pouted, her hands sliding down his body, cupping his cock in her small
hands.

Naruto grinned, his hands sliding down Hinata’s body, over her curves. He rested one hand
on her hip, the other reaching underneath her toned left thigh, hooking behind her knee.

He lifted her foot, raising it off the ground. Hinata looked up, letting go of his cock in
surprise.

“Is this okay?” Naruto started lifting her leg higher.

“Y-yes, what are you trying to do?”

“I told you before, those splits you did were really hot…”

Hinata’s eyes lit up with recognition, her blush staining harder on her cheeks, but she nodded
with a soft smile.

“You’re such a pervert, Naruto-kun.”

“Only for you, ‘Nata.”

She giggled, wrapping her arms around his neck, shifting her weight on her right foot and
then extending her left leg until it was almost vertical, Naruto’s hand bracing it by her heel.

Naruto glanced down at her exposed cunt, the tuft of pubic hair already a bit damp from her
arousal.

“Fuck, that’s so hot,” Naruto murmured, “Does it hurt?”

“No, I’m fine.”

Naruto stepped forward, bending a bit and letting the calf of her left leg rest on his shoulder,
his hands reaching around Hinata’s back, pulling her off the wall and flush against his body.

Hinata let out a soft sigh.

“Okay, baby?”

“Hm, yeah, it’s a nice stretch.”

Naruto grinned. “Oh yeah? Maybe you can quit yoga and just fuck me like this all the time
instead, huh?”

“Naruto!” she laughed, a lovely sound.

Naruto’s favourite sound.

“Hinata.” Naruto pressed his forehead to her own, taking his cock in hand and running the
head over her folds.

“Will you fuck me now, please?”

“Anything for you princess,” Naruto sunk his cock slowly into her cunt, her tight walls
stretching around his cock. “Fuuuck.”

Hinata was already whimpering as he pressed until her lips stretched around the base of his
cock.

“N-Naruto-kun.”

“I know baby, God your pussy is so tight like this.”

Naruto moved his left hand around her back, gripping her ass, while he stroked the leg on his
shoulder with his right hand.

Her cunt was already dripping over his cock and they hadn’t even started moving.

Naruto went slow at first, the sharp angle squeezing his cock as he thrust in and out, Hinata
moaning loudly, her head falling back against the wall.
“Your pussy is squeezing me so good, Hinata, like it wants me inside ya forever.”

“Yesss!”

“You like this? Like how slow I’m goin’? You can feel every single thrust, huh?”

“Yes, it’s so good! B-but I—”

Hinata broke out in a whine when Naruto reached between her legs, rubbing circles on her
throbbing clit.

“My girl likes it rough. Likes it when I go hard and fast, doesn’t she? Likes it when I pound
this cunt?”

Hinata was nearly grunting, low deep sounds that Naruto found unbelievably sexy because he
knew it meant she was close to losing control.

Her eyes were rolled back in her head, her nails clawing into the skin of his shoulder and
neck, no doubt leaving red crescents behind.

Naruto loved that.

“Oh please, oh please, oh please, please, please!” Hinata tried drawing her hips back to fuck
him faster, but there was no space with the wall behind her. “I looove it when you go f-fast,
when—when you use my pussy.”

“Fuuuck, love it when you tell me what you want, ‘Nata,” Naruto groaned, his fingers
rubbing harder against her clit. “Gonna make you come, feel that pussy clenchin’ all over me
then I’m gonna give you what you want and make a mess out of your cunt.”

Hinata was begging, keening, her body lurched forward against his, her head resting against
his neck, his arm trapped between their bodies. Naruto kept stroking her clit until she finally
came with a muffled scream, her body trembling, the leg on his shoulder quaking.

Her cunt was undulating, squeezing, and the feeling of it at this tight angle was something he
wasn’t used to, and it almost made him come too.

“Fuck, baby, that was a good one for you, huh?” Naruto stopped moving, stopped touching
Hinata’s clit, letting her relax for a moment. Her body shivered slightly against him with the
aftershocks of her orgasm

Hinata nodded her head against his shoulder, and Naruto soothed her, circles on her back. He
tilted his head, placing soft kisses on the calf of her left leg, his hand rubbing over her hip
and thigh.

Naruto knew she settled down when she started making soft sighs and coos from the back of
her throat as he worshiped her calf with his mouth. Adding tongue, light licks, the gentlest
press of teeth.
“Hmm, you like that?” he spoke against leg and she hummed her approval, her upper body
lifting off him and she leaned against the wall once more.

“You said you’d give me what I want…”

Naruto grinned and stepped forward, grabbing her right foot in his hand and pushing back.

Hinata moaned as her leg was stretched into a perfect vertical split, Naruto’s pelvis pressed
flush against her own.

Naruto wrapped his left hand around the small of Hinata’s back, protecting it from the wall.

And then he fucked her like she wanted.

Hard. Fast. Rough.

“Oh! Oh! Oh!”

“You’re moaning like a slut, Hinata,” Naruto mocked her, his hand gripping her heel, keeping
her foot against the wall as he fucked up into her, his pubic bone grinding into her clit when
he thrusted all the way in.

“So good, fucking me so good, this position is—”

Hinata cut herself off with a long groan and her walls fluttered around cock already, her foot
twitching under his hand.

“J-just like that, huh? Going to come again s-so easy for me,” Naruto tried mocking her some
more, but, fuck, her cunt was like heaven around him, strong clenches that made his knees
weak.

“N-Naruto please, come i-inside me, God, please,” she was babbling, sweat coating her neck,
dripping down to her tits, bouncing with his harsh thrusts.

“Fuck yeah, going to fill your perfect pussy up, ‘Nata, but you have to come for me. Need
you to come again.”

“I will, I will, please, oh God — I love you, love you, Naruto — c-coming!”

Her cunt was milking him. Greedy, thirsty, squeezing and he stood no chance, coming ropes
mid thrust, barely keeping his cock inside as he filled her up, his own legs trembling from the
strength of his orgasm.

“Fucking hell,” Naruto gasped, stepping back, his cock slipping out of Hinata’s messy cunt,
their mixed cum sliding down her thighs as he helped lower her leg back to the ground. “Are
you okay, thought I went a little overboard.”

“I-I’m fine, thank you. I think I’ll probably feel a bit sore tomorrow though.”
Naruto’s eyebrows raised, and he couldn’t help but feel a bit affronted after the insane
fucking they did. “Only a bit?”

Hinata smiled at him, cheeks ruddy. “The yoga really helped!”

 Temari

Naruto started visiting Suna all the time.

Temari thought a war hero should probably have more important things to do, but no, he
would visit at least once a week, sometimes even two to three times a week. Always to see
Gaara.

The problem was, Gaara was a busy man as the Kazekage and more importantly, a
responsible one. So, while he would indulge in Naruto's antics for a bit, somehow Temari
ended up being the one who baby sat the Konoha-nin.

And Naruto Uzumaki was very high maintenance.

"This is pretty good," he said around a bite of lamb kebab, "But it's no ramen, y'know?"

Temari was going to throttle him. "You literally say that after every food you try!"

He shrugged, still polishing down the skewer.

Naruto was annoying to be around most of the time, but Temari was finding it wasn't always
so bad. He had a good sense of humour and could be charming every once in a while.

"Wow, I like your hair down!"

She hadn't even thought about it that day, just got a bit of a trim and was too lazy to tie it up
after.

"Really?" She fought the urge to fluff her hair.

"Yeah," he smiled at her, big, with teeth. Somewhat goofy looking, but he pulled it off. "Your
pigtails are cute, but this is a really nice change of pace."

"Right, thanks." She rolled her eyes and tried to seem unfazed, but she was so aware of how
hot her cheeks felt.

He'd randomly say stuff like that, earnest, and she wasn't used to it.

Shikamaru never talked to her like that, and most other boys used to fear her and her family
and now respected them too much to try and flirt.

It was weird, but Temari didn't hate it.

As they spent more and more time together, Temari found herself looking forward to Naruto's
visits rather than being annoyed that she'd have to take care of him.

Sometimes he'd go on missions with her, or they'd sight see, definitely try some local Suna
cuisine, and eventually they got into the routine of spending their nights drinking at a bar.
"Why do you come here so often?" she asked, finger gliding around the top of her glass,
producing a hum.

Naruto took a sip of his beer, watching the circles she made before locked eyes with her.

"I enjoy the peace—people leave me alone here, y'know? I love Konoha but everyone
there…"

"Worships you?"

Naruto grimaced, but nodded his head. "I mean, the people here respect me too, but it's
not...too much."

Temari had seen the same thing happen with Gaara as well, how people who used to hate him
came to treat him like an idol.

Temari stopped playing with her glass, placing her hand on top of Naruto's. "It's tough for
you, I understand, but for the people who love you, we're grateful people think this way about
you now."

"Yeah?" Naruto asked, his face soft.

"Yes."

They'd always end their days at the bar now, their body's angled toward each other, talking
about anything. Simple things, stupid things, fun things. Deep and vulnerable things.
Regretful and hopeful things.

They'd lean towards each other and Temari memorized the scent of his cologne, warm and
soft. She learned that he had long lashes, and flecks of green in his eyes.

The bob of his throat when he swallowed and the dip of his collarbone when he unzipped his
jacket.

She learned the weight of his hand on her knee, and didn't stop him when it crept up her
thigh, rubbing circles, her skin buzzing from the alcohol and his presence.

"Y'know, I noticed ya wear your hair down these days," Naruto murmured, his other hand
reaching up, pushing a strand of hair off her forehead and behind her ear. "Is that for me?"

"Just a change of pace," she said, looking up at him through her lashes.

He smirked, something arrogant, eyes dipping down over her neck, over the small triangle of
her cleavage.

"Well, it's not for Shikamaru is it?"

"No, we're not—"

"Good." He leaned forward, fingers pressing against her skin now. He ran a finger on her jaw,
tilting her chin and making her meet his gaze. "And what'd you say if I wanted to go back to
your place now?"

Temari licked her lips, Naruto's dark eyes tracking the slow slide of her tongue.

"I'd say, pay for our drinks and let's go."

He's handsy the entire way there. Holding her hand, rubbing her shoulder, running his hand
up and down her forearm. As they approach her home, he's bolder, arm around her hip,
pressing her against him. His hand dipping low, fingers splayed against her bum.

When they reach her door, he's abandoned any decorum, wrapping a strong arm around her,
the other bunching her hair so he could place soft kisses on her nape.

Temari's panting softly as she fiddled with her keys, the simple task of opening her door
made difficult with Naruto grinding his hard cock against her ass.

Temari let out a sound of triumph when she finally opened her door, and she barely had time
to close it before Naruto pushed her against a wall, hand in her hair, maneuvering her into a
kiss.

His lips are firm, demanding. Rough and needy as his tongue swiped over her lips. Temari
moaned, letting his tongue slide against her own. She hooked one arm around his neck,
impossibly trying to bring him closer, deeper, and the other massaging circles on his back.

"Fuck," Naruto groaned as he broke their kiss, his teeth incessant, nipping at her lips before
he tugged on her hair, tilting her head back even more and biting down on her neck, sucking
bruises that have Temari crying out. He brushed soothing kisses against her purpling flesh.
"Wanted you so bad..."

Temari let out a strangled laugh as Naruto continued worshiping her neck with teeth and
tongue, moaning against her skin. "What took you so long then?"

Naruto's eyes snapped up to her face, baring his teeth with annoyance. He stepped back,
pulling her off the wall by her sash, before untying it and slipping her kimono off.

"You were teasin' me this whole time, weren't you?" Naruto cupped her ass with both hands,
pressing his tented cock against the front of her soaked black thong. "Always walkin' in front
of me, with those short dresses and swaying your hips. Thought I was going fucking crazy."

Temari whined, hiding her face into Naruto's shoulder, breathing in his cologne as she bucked
her hips against him, sparks flying down her spine whenever she felt his head rub against her
covered clit.

"Shit!" Temari nearly jumped when Naruto's hand came down hard on the thick of her ass.

"You did that on purpose, didn't you?" he hissed, slapping her ass again before his hand came
underneath her neck, making her look up at him.
Naruto's tanned cheeks were darkened red, his blush reaching the tips of his ears. His pupils
were blown out, drinking her in and she knew she must have looked just as desperate.

"You noticed, hm? I'd always catch you staring. It was hilarious. Your cheeks would turn so
red, like now, and you'd avoid my gaze. Just the cutest." Temari taunted, her hand reaching
down and cupping his erection.

God he was so big, would stretch her out so fucking well.

Naruto seemed to have other plans as he growled and flipped her around again, pushing her
once more against the wall.

"Put your hands up on the wall, and stick your ass out."

"W-what?"

Naruto didn't repeat himself, instead moving her arms for her and then adjusting her back and
hips, folding her, arranging her the way he wanted.

And fuck the way he manhandled her made her pussy throb.

His fingers snapped open her strapless bra, throwing it aside before cupping her breasts with
his large hands. Temari moaned as he kneaded them.

"Such cute tits. Fit my hand perfect," he mumbled into her shoulder, fingers teasing and
pinching her nipples now.

"Ngh, don't you want to see them? Let me turn around and show you."

Naruto chuckled, one hand sliding over her back, keeping her in place. "Nah, you stay just
like that sweetheart. I've got plans for you."

Temari's stomach fluttered at his command. And sweetheart? Fuuuck she liked that.

His hands glide down her stomach, over her hips, thumbs hooking against her thong pulling
the band back and snapping it against her skin.

"God, you're so fucking hot, Temari. Wearing such slutty underwear. Were you expectin'
somethin'?"

"I expected you to be an idiot and ignore all my signals, yes."

"Such a rude mouth, fuck," he pulled the band of her thong again, harsh this time and she bit
back a yelp, not wanting to give him the satisfaction. "But I always really liked that about
you."

Temari felt Naruto move behind her and she looked over her shoulder, watching him kneel on
the floor, his face in line with her ass. His hands moved down to her calves, stroking her skin,
pressing lightly against her toned muscles as he worked his way up.
"This ass," he was breathing deeply, almost panting as his thumbs dug into her thighs, like he
was using her body to ground himself. "I dreamed about this y'know, fucking jerked myself
thinking about your fat ass."

A wave of arousal and anger flushed through Temari. "My bum is not fat!"

Naruto laughed before he pressed a delicate kiss to each cheek, nuzzling his nose and lips
against her ass. Temari found herself swaying her hips, rubbing her ass across his face, and
despite the bit of humiliation she felt, a stronger wave of arousal pulsed through her.

Of course, Naruto had to open his mouth again.

"Sweetheart, it's fat and thick and looks goddamn delicious, especially when you're shaking it
for me."

Temari scowled, ready to let Naruto have a piece of her mind, but his fingers slid over her
soaked panties, rubbing over them and her brain melted a little.

"So wet, fuck, all this for me?"

Temari wanted to say something snarky, but her hips were rolling against Naruto's hand, the
friction of her thong sending dull waves of pleasure through her core. He toyed with her for a
moment, before his hand lifted off her cunt and Temari whined reflexively.

Naruto smirked up at her before his thumbs went underneath the bands of her thong and slid
them down her legs. His eyes glued to her exposed cunt, and she watched him drinking in the
sight, his eyes wide with awe.

"So gorgeous." Naruto reached for her flushed cunt, his fingers soaking themselves in her
slick, light touches that had Temari's thighs shaking, but nowhere near enough to ease her
ache.

"N-Naruto, please. You've teased me enough," she begged.

Naruto seemed to agree because the next thing she knew his lips were on her and Temari
screamed.

"Oh, fuuck!"

It was like electricity down her spine as Naruto ate her out, his tongue lapping at her folds
before sinking into her, tracing patterns. It was overwhelming, and so wet and sloppy, the
sounds almost embarrassing, but her body didn't care, dripping all over his face.

Temari leaned forward, her forehead pressed against the wall as she muttered a string of
'fucks' and 'shits' as Naruto worshiped her pussy, spreading folds with his tongue, brushing
his lips against her aching clit.

"You taste so fucking good," Naruto moaned into her cunt, and Temari's eyes rolled back in
her head.
A tight coil built quickly in her belly, and when Naruto moved his thumb to her clit, pressing
it incessantly as he twirled his tongue in her, she broke with a sob.

"God, fuck, Naruto," she cried, her thighs and knees shaking, feeling like she would fall if
Naruto wasn't gripping onto her hips now, placing the lightest kisses on her clit as her orgasm
died down.

When the haze in her mind finally lifted, she pushed off the wall, turning her head and
looking down at Naruto.

"Fuck."

Despite just coming, seeing Naruto on his knees, face soaked with her arousal, the hand that
was just playing with her cunt palming his erection, leaving wet stains on his pants — her
knees buckled and her walls fluttered against nothing and she felt so hot with desire again.
Aching to be filled up.

"Naruto, Naruto I need you."

"Fuck," he closed his eyes, swallowing deeply, and his voice came out rough. "T-take me to
your bedroom. I need you so bad too."

Temari pulled him off the ground, her hands tugging at his shirt and the waistband of his
pants, somehow getting him to shuck off his clothes as she led them, stumbling, to her
bedroom.

They fell onto her bed and Naruto's lips were on hers, hungry, like he hadn't feasted on her
cunt, like she couldn't taste her own tartness on his tongue.

His thumbs are pulling on the skin of her cheeks, stretching her mouth, exposing her tongue,
and he sucked on it, drinking down her moans.

Naruto's demanding, kissing and sucking, and his hips grinding his boxer-covered cock
against her cunt, sending frisson of pleasure shooting through her until she can't take it
anymore.

"Fuck me, fuck me, please." Temari broke the kiss and tugged at his boxers, her hands
brushing his erection, the tip damp and dark with his precum.

Naruto groaned, leaning off her body only enough to slip off his boxers.

"Shit, I knew you were big but — fuck. You're going to stretch me out."

Temari reached down for his huge cock, the tip dripping precum that made his foreskin
glossy. She used one hand to cup his balls, lightly playing with them, while her other small
hand stroked his large shaft, enjoying the weight of it in her palm.

Naruto's eyes were closed, hips pumping his cock into her hands.
"Feel so good," he mumbled, before his eyes fluttered open. "Think I could come just like
this."

Temari laughed. "Didn't expect you to be such a quickshot."

"I'm not," Naruto reached down, stopping her hands from pleasuring him. He brought a hand
to his mouth, kissing her palm. "It's 'cause it's you. I've been thinking about you for a long
time, Temari. I almost can't believe this. That you want me too."

Temai's stomach fluttered again, with butterflies, the sort of childish reaction she'd long
thought she lost. And it was annoying, how sweet he was, how moved she felt by his
sincerity. How he made her want to throw her snark away and be honest too.

"Naruto." She leaned forward, arms wrapping around his broad shoulders. She placed a
chaste kiss on his lips, felt the warmth of his smile.

"Temari," he sighed, his cock pressing against her. His hand gripped the base and he slid into
her.

He's so long, so thick, and he kept sinking into her, like he would never stop. Temari was
almost breathless when their pelvises finally touched.

Naruto waited, letting her adjust to his size, kissing her cheeks, her nose, her mouth.

Temari slid her hands down from his shoulders to his back, nails scratching lightly against his
skin. "Naruto, fuck me."

He muttered something into her neck as he started thrusting, steady and deep, thighs pressing
against thighs when he buried himself to the hilt.

It's incredible, the shape and size of his cock hitting her most sensitive spots, making her
walls flutter and squeeze after only a few minutes.

"Your cunt is so perfect, sweetheart, can't believe you can take all of me — fuuuck."

The way he talked was so sexy, the things he said, how needy he was. Everything he did was
turning her on, made her cunt an absolute mess, and she could hear how sloppy she was from
the sounds they made as they fucked.

"Oh, Naruto," she choked out, nails digging into his muscles. She bucked her hips up,
meeting him on the descent of his thrusts and he groaned, fucking her harder. "Yes, yes! Just
like that!"

His body was pressing down on her, and she loved the weight of it as he continued thrusting,
his mouth switching between babbling praise against her neck and marking her skin with
bruises.

"Fuck, I'm so — fuuuck!"

Naruto doesn't let her finish, tilting his body to place his palm on her mound, his thumb
brushing her throbbing clit as he sunk his cock deep, twisting his hips and grinding into her.

"That's it, come for me sweetheart."

Temari's thighs shake, pleasure overtaking her and her cunt clenching around Naruto's cock,
milking him. His hips snapped against hers, pounding into her pussy and stretching her
orgasm out, to the point the sensitivity almost made it painful, but she clenched down on him
and Naruto came with a grunt. Temari felt his cum pour against her walls, heavy twitches of
his cock against her battered walls making her sigh.

Naruto rolled off her, an arm still cupping her hip, keeping her close. And while her limbs felt
like lead, she reached out and touched him too, hands running over his sweaty chest,
caressing the nape of his neck, placing kisses on his cheeks, his whiskers.

They bask in each other's presence, trading soft touches and kisses, until Naruto pulled back
for a moment, blue eyes drinking in her face.

"What is it?"

"Y'know, this isn't just a quick fuck for me or anythin' like that, right?"

"Yeah?" Her heart is hammering in her chest.

"I said one time, remember? That I came here to get peace from Konoha, for a little bit."

He bit his lip. Eyes flitting away.

"Tell me," Temari urged, placing a hand on his cheek, making him look at her.

"It — it hasn't been like that for a long time. I don't know when it started, but I've been
coming here, every week, to see you."

Temari's heart swelled, and she kissed him, tender. "Good. I was getting jealous of Gaara, did
you know?"

Naruto laughed, hugging her tight, his heartbeat soothing her to sleep.
 Fem!Sasuke (Rimming)
Chapter Summary

Happy Birthday to Sasuke! CW: Filthy Sasu on Naru Rimming

"Sasuke, I know I said I'd do what you wanted for your birthday…but you can't be serious.
How does this even —"

"Shut up." Sasuke made a seal and an equally naked clone popped into existence. The clone
smiled at Naruto before she walked and stood back against a wall, Sharingan flashing red.

"You can't be serious," Naruto groused, looking at his real girlfriend. Despite his complaints,
his hard cock bobbed, precum making the tip shiny.

Sasuke flicked his cock with her finger, making Naruto yelp. "I said shut up. Now go."

Naruto scowled, but walked towards the clone, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly as he
approached.

"Uh, hi?"

"Hi, handsome." The clone smiled again. It was a flirtatious turn of lips, batting her eyes at
him. Really cute, and different for Sasuke. Naruto felt his face flush.

"H-handsome?" Naruto asked, and he could hear Sasuke's soft footsteps as she walked up
behind him.

Sasuke scoffed, "Are you really getting embarrassed because my clone complimented you?"

"It's like a surprise attack, y'know? You never say nice things about me," Naruto pouted, and
the clone giggled girlishly.

"That's because she's shy," the clone whispered, winking at him.

"Both of you, shut up." Sasuke ran a hand around his side, and then up his chest before
pinching his nipple, forcing a grunt out of him.

"So mean," the clone murmured, pushing Sasuke's hand off and soothing the pain with
circles.
Sasuke didn't try to fight back, instead she began placing kisses against Naruto's neck. Soft,
slow, wet, with a scrape of teeth that sent shivers down his spine. She began descending his
body, her fingers trailing along the muscles of his back as she did so.

The clone stopped playing with his nipples and reached behind his neck, pulling Naruto in for
a kiss.

Her personality was different, but the way she kissed was exactly like Sasuke. Tongue
brushing tongue, the sharpness of teeth on his lower lip, suckles that had Naruto thrusting his
cock against her soft thigh.

Naruto broke the kiss with another yelp when Sasuke bit his ass cheek. "You're so pathetic."

"Don't listen to her," the clone said, placing another chaste kiss on his lips. "It's so hot how
bad you want me. Can you be patient for me baby? I want you in my cunt so bad too, but be
patient hm?"

"Y-yeah, anything you want."

"So sweet," the clone sighed, thumb stroking his whiskers while she placed kisses on the
other side.

"Stop flirting," Sasuke hissed before biting his other ass cheek, sucking harshly. Naruto
grunted, head falling against the clone's shoulder, knowing there'd be a bruise on his ass of all
places when Sasuke was through.

The clone cradled his head until Sasuke had her fill, marking his skin, her mouth popping off
the muscle.

"Now, spread your ass for me."

Naruto shuffled his feet, bringing his head off the clone's shoulder. Naruto felt his jaw twitch
with nerves and the clone gave him a warm smile.

"Y-you—this is really what you want, Sasuke?"

"Yes," Sasuke and the clone said together, in sync for once.

"Holy shit," Naruto murmured, his face burning as he reached back and spread himself for
her. He couldn't bring himself to look at the clone, his eyes dipping to her throat instead, but
Naruto felt the weight of her Sharingan on his face, memorizing his expression.

"Fuck." Sasuke sounded almost pained, and it was strange to know his girlfriend was
aroused, needy even, from looking at his asshole, but here it was, happening while she made
a clone observe him.

Honestly, what the fuck?

Sasuke's body shifted, her tits pressing against the back of his legs, her hand covering one of
his own.
When he heard soft inhales, Naruto bit his lip, the embarrassment of Sasuke sniffing his ass
overwhelming.

"Oh, oh baby. Are you okay?" The clone asked, hand cupping his jaw, making him look at
her. The clone's eyes were warm, caring, just like Sasuke's could be. "Is this too much? Do
you need to use your safe word?"

Naruto shook his head, feeling Sasuke freeze behind him. "No, I'm okay. It's really
embarrassing is all, but it's not too much."

"Don't be embarrassed," the clone leaned forward with a soft kiss. "We love you so much.
Love everything about you. Sasuke is drooling right now, can't wait to eat your ass out. Isn't
that right?"

"Y-yeah," Sasuke murmured from behind, her voice hoarse. "Just…just let me do this for
you."

"See?" The clone smiled, caressing his cheek. Naruto nodded. "I think Naruto needed some
reassurance."

Sasuke hummed in agreement, her arm hooked around his thigh now, fingers digging into his
skin as she placed kisses on his ass, slowly making her way inward.

"Oh, shit," Naruto moaned when Sasuke's tongue lapped at his skin with her kisses. Her clone
reached down between his legs, taking his heavy cock in her hand and pumping slowly, from
base to tip, spreading his precum along his shaft.

When Sasuke's tongue slid over his asshole, it was so intense, Naruto's eyes rolled to the back
of his head. "Fuuuuck."

That set Sasuke off, and her mouth pressed hungrily against him as she mouthed his asshole,
tongue working magic with a mixture of delicate brushes, wide strokes with the flat of her
tongue. When she dug it inside, Naruto's knees trembled.

"Oh my god," the clone breathed, voice high, so unlike Sasuke's usual tone, but Naruto
couldn't appreciate it. Not when Sasuke's mouth was hot and wet on him, moaning into him
as she ate his ass out. Naruto's hips were bucking unconsciously, fucking the clone's hand,
smearing precum all over her palm. "Y-you look so fucking hot right now Naruto. Your face,
your eyes, fuck, you really, really like this, don't you?"

Naruto made a sound, maybe an affirmation, but his mind was floating from the pleasure
Sasuke was inflicting on him.

"God, you are making the prettiest sounds right now. Isn't he, Sasuke?"

Sasuke pulled off his ass, and Naruto fucking whined, he couldn't help it. She panted against
his ass, her saliva slick on his skin.

"Fuck, yeah," Sasuke rasped, pressing her cheek against his ass, tilting her head and biting
down on the skin for a moment. "You taste so good, Naruto — I can't even — fuck!"
Sasuke sounded angry as she went back to laving his asshole, tongue rubbing against ridged
skin that had Naruto seeing God.

Naruto knew he was cursing, whining, even crying. Incoherent noises and sounds, fucking
even begging as Sasuke pleasured him, but the dark neediness of the clone's voice broke
through his stupor.

"Oh my god, Sasuke! Naruto's cock is fucking dripping; my hand is soaked. It's like he came
already, f-fuck that's so hot! God, you are just the most perfect creature, Naruto."

Sasuke moaned again, Naruto the vibrations coursing along his pelvis and he started crying.
The entirety of the situation, the sensations; Sasuke's tongue lovingly eating his asshole, her
clone pumping his cock, wrist twisting, frantic praise spilling from her lips —

"I-I'm gonna come, S-Sasuke I'm gonna—"

The clone slipped down, in the small area of space between his legs, maneuvering his cock
into her mouth, sinking it all the way down the back of her throat, and Naruto lifted his hands
from his ass, placing it on the wall and started fucking the clone's mouth.

"Oh god, oh god," Naruto sobbed, hips flexing, Sasuke's one hand spreading him enough that
she could keep her face angled into his ass. It was extremely sloppy now, wide, unhinged laps
of tongue that had her rolling from his perineum, over and in his asshole, and against his tail
bone. The clone took his cock to the base with wet chokes and gags, spit flying out and
soaking his pubes. Her hand cupped his balls, rolling them as she let him use her throat like it
was his fuck toy.

It doesn't take much, his thighs already shaking, his knees heavy. Only a few more pumps,
only a few more swirls of Sasuke's tongue inside, but it's that soft satisfied sigh she made,
when she stopped to take a breath of air that sets him off, coming thick ropes down the
clone's throat.

"Fuck, oh fuck." Naruto stared between his legs, watching in wonder as the clone swallowed
his seed, the amount so much her cheeks began to bulge.

"That's mine," Sasuke growled from behind him, tugging on his waist. On wobbly legs,
Naruto pulled his cock out of the clone's mouth, cum falling off the tip and landing on the
clone's stomach as he stepped back. his spent cock started twitching back to life as Sasuke,
face wet with spit, crawled toward the kneeling clone. When Sasuke reached her, the clone
cupped Sasuke's cheek, tilting her head up. Sasuke opened her mouth and the clone leaned
over, letting Naruto' cum pour out of her mouth and into Sasuke's.

"Fuuuck, that's the hottest—"

Sasuke closed her eyes, her face soft with delight as she swallowed down his second hand
cum with a messy gulp.

"You missed a spot, Sasuke." The clone bent over, kittenish licks along Sasuke's cheek and at
the edge of her lips, hums of pleasure as she cleaned Sasuke's face.
Naruto's jaw dropped.

"Look!" the clone giggled, glancing at him. Sasuke followed her gaze, rolling her eyes at his
expression. She turned back to the clone, fisting her hair and then pulling her into a kiss,
tongues rolling against each other, soft moans. When they broke, a line of cummy saliva
between their mouths that the clone snapped off with a finger and sucked on—Naruto's cock
was rock hard again, precum spilling, sliding down the back of his foreskin.

"Fucking pervert," Sasuke sneered at him and Naruto had to refrain from commenting that
she just spent twenty minutes with her face pressed against his ass, huffing and licking on it
like a drug addict.

"I like that," the clone said, smiling bright at him. "It's soo cute, our sexy pervert."

Sasuke grunted, standing up and the clone following suit. "My birthday is not over."

Naruto's eyebrows rose. "You want more?"

Sasuke nodded her head at the clone. "You're going to fuck her."

"I—you—what?" Naruto's brain was malfunctioning.

Sasuke walked up to him. Her face still wet with saliva, the clone's and her own, and he could
smell sweat, his cum on her, and the headiness of her dripping cunt — God he wanted to just
push her down right there and fuck her, bully her clit, make her come over and over like he
was planning to do.

She leaned in so close, her eyes dark and dilated, lips barely brushing against his own when
she spoke. "I'm going to watch you fuck her while I touch myself, and you're going to fuck
her into the mattress so hard her weak clone body can't take it and then you'll have to finish
inside me."

"Noooo, I want him to come in me! Don't listen to her Naruto!"

Naruto's eyes flicked between Sasuke and the pouting clone.

"A-are we sure it isn't October? It's not my birthday, right?"

Sasuke huffed a laugh, patting him on the cheek condescendingly before grabbing his hand
and leading him toward the bed.
 Hinata (Seated Chair Fuck)

The haze of lust could overtake Hinata sometimes.

He'd rile her up with dirty words and filthy kisses. Whispered praises against her neck before
he left bruising marks. And Hinata would just become so damn responsive.

The lust would make Hinata whine and pant and beg for him, wiggle her hips and press into
him.

Make her spread her legs, showing Naruto how swollen and wet her cunt was.

And Naruto's absolute favourite was when he'd tease her so much, Hinata couldn't even wait
until they got to their bedroom.

Hinata sucked on his tongue, sloppy and loud, her hands grabbing at his clothed cock,
incessant fingers tugging at his pants and boxers until he removed them, kicking them away.
She palmed his cock, small hands stroking him, once, twice, rushed and needy before she
pushed him into a chair. She turned around, bunching her panties to the side and lining
Naruto's thick cock against her dripping cunt. Hinata canted her hips, rubbing his cockhead
against her lips a few times before sinking down on him until they were flush against each
other.

"Oh, fuck, 'Nata. You feel so good," Naruto moaned, resting his hands against her small
waist, his thumbs rubbing circles against the thick of her ass as Hinata sat on his cock, getting
used to the stretch, her pussy flared wide around the base. "Can't believe you can take me all
the way down."

"Naruto-kun," his name came sweet and breathless from her lips, her face angled slightly so
he could see the hot blush on her cheeks. Hinata placed her hands on his thighs, right above
his knees, leaning her body forward, grinding her ass back against him. Her walls would
flutter whenever his head hit her most sensitive spots, and Hinata would gasp out and freeze
for a moment, her fingers digging against his skin before she swivelled her hips again.

"Mmh, yeah, just like that 'Nata, keep doin' that."

Hinata moaned, leaning forward and pressing her weight down on his thighs, rotating her ass,
hips swaying back and forth as her ass rolled over his groin and thighs. Her walls were
squeezing and fluttering, her wetness dripping down his inner thighs.

It felt insane. And Naruto fought the urge to push Hinata to the ground and pound into her
perfect pussy.

"N-Naruto-kun, I want to—" Hinata cut herself off with a moan, when Naruto's hand
wrapped around her front, fondling her breast over her t-shirt.
"You wanna fuck me, huh?" Naruto growled, punctuating his words with a pinch of her
nipple, "Want to ride me?"

"Yes, yes, yes!"

"Go ahead, baby, use me."

Naruto knew how turned on Hinata got when he spoke filth to her, the way her cunt was
undulating around him, the catch of her breath.

Hinata faced forward, dipping her head, focusing as she slowly lifted off his cock, nearly
standing when only his tip was left gripped by her greedy lips.

And then she sank all the way down to the hilt again, and started riding him.

The sounds were obscene, wet and nasty, echoing as Hinata sped up, skin clapping against
skin as her ass fell against his pelvis over and over.

And the sight of her plump ass, the thin band of her panties over her hips and angled tight
over her right ass cheek, bouncing against him, squishing against his front before rebounding
into its firm shape when she pulled off —

Naruto grunted, placed his hands on Hinata's shoulders, using them as leverage while he
started bucking his hips up.

"Oh, oh my God, ngh, Naruto-kun!"

Hinata keened and whined as Naruto fucked her, pounding into her cunt, angling his cock
against her most senstitive areas until Hinata was practically screaming.

"Naruto-kun, God, th-that's sooo goood, Naruto!"

Hinata's nails but crescents into his skin, her body loose now as she let Naruto maneuver her
as he wanted, her thighs shivering against his own.

"You like that, 'Nata? Your cunt is making a mess all over me, flutterin' around me like you
want me to fill ya up."

His words triggered her, and Hinata started shaking her hips again, riding him in tandem with
Naruto's thrusts.

"Please, yes, want that, please!" Hinata babbled, looking over her shoulder at him, face burnt
red, lavender eyes wide with need.

Naruto snaked a hand around Hinata's waist, slipping it between her legs until his fingers met
her clit, slippery with her arousal.

Naruto tangled his other hand in Hinata's luscious hair, making her yelp when he tugged on it
just hard enough for Hinata to straighten her back, giving Naruto a better position to finger
her clit.
Naruto leaned forward, his lips brushing against the skin of Hinata's neck, damp with sweat.
"If ya want it, you're gonna have to come for me, milk my cock, y'know?"

Before Hinata could respond, Naruto began rubbing circles on her clit, slow and hard, just the
way Hinata loved.

It didn't take long, Hinata's lower lip caught between her teeth, eyes glossy with unshed tears
as Naruto bullied her clit.

He could feel it, she was perfect around him. Cunt warm and wet, clenching as he thrusted,
thighs quivering when their skin slapped against each other, deep moans spilling from her
lips.

"I-I'm, oh Naruto! I'm going to co—fuck!"

It was almost like a vice, pressing into Hinata's pulsing cunt, her walls milking him as Naruto
barely lasted a few more strokes until he was spilling inside of her.

"Shit, Hinata," Naruto rasped, his cock twitching as he filled her to the brim. Hinata's body
had fallen back against his own, her eyes closed and tears falling down her cheeks. Naruto
cupped her face, running his thumb against her skin and wiping away her tears.

They sat for a moment, the aftershocks of Hinata's orgasm still gently squeezing away at
Naruto's cock while he pressed kisses against Hinata's cheek and jaw.

Hinata finally stirred, eyes clear now, face hot red that burned the tips of her ears. She kissed
him on the lips, chaste and gentle, before pushing off Naruto's body. They both groaned as his
cock slipped out of her cunt, slick and cum sticky against Naruto's groin.

Hinata stepped forward, her knees still trembling from coming so hard.

"Wait." Naruto stopped her, sitting up in the chair and grabbing Hinata's hips. Naruto slid his
hands over her ass, his fingers digging into the flesh and his thumbs spreading her open. His
cock had stretched her out, gaping her to the point where the mixture of their cum, thick and
creamy, easily rolled out of her pussy and down Hinata's soft thighs.

It was obscene. Lewd and erotic. Naruto's cock twitching back to life as he drank in Hinata's
messy cunt with his eyes.

"N-Naruto-kun, stop that," Hinata mumbled, voice high and nervous again now that her lust
had been tempered. But Naruto ignored her, his left hand sinking into her sloppy cunt,
scissoring his fingers until he heard Hinata's breath catching. Her head was tucked against her
chin, her hair hiding her face, but her body was honest, the slightest cant of her hips, toes
pressing against the ground so his fingers could tease her g-spot.

"I loved the way you rode me, baby. You deserve a reward." Naruto kept pressing against the
spongy tissue, his right hand reaching around to her clit, no doubt sore from his abuse, but
Hinata, while she whined and complained, was bucking against him eagerly, his cum
completely displaced now, some clinging to her thighs, but most splatter against the floor
now, staining it.

"I-I can't," Hinata sobbed, her ass pressed deep against his fingers, "Naruto-kun, it's too m-
much."

"Oh, 'Nata," Naruto leaned forward, scraping his teeth against her back, over her shirt,
knowing it would dull the sharpness of it until it was pleasure instead. "You will, baby. You'll
give me another, coz I want it."

And she did, as Naruto stroked her g-spot, pleasured her clit until she was vibrating,
screaming as her cunt clamped around his fingers, thighs shaking so hard she would have
fallen if Naruto didn't support her.

And then he took her to their bedroom, giving her wet, needy kisses with lip and tongue, until
she was grinding against him again. Then he flipped her around, pressing her face down
against the mattress and pounding into her cunt, not stopping until he proved to Hinata she
could still come twice more.
 Fem!Sasuke (ABO)
Chapter Summary

CW: ABO dynamics

Sasuke’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as Naruto’s fingers flexed in her cunt, knuckles
deep, almost brushing her cervix. She was dripping, the slow drag of his fingers creating
squelching sounds that echoed in the room, making her cunt pulse.

“Sasuke, omega,” his voice wet, sobbing, “Y-you’re too small, your pussy — my cock won’t
fit. I-I can’t — we won’t—"

If Naruto wasn’t in his rut, Sasuke would have laughed at him. Called him stupid. Of course
it would fit, it was simple biology. Their bodies were designed for this.

But the Naruto right now, soft and needy, polite and worshipping — it appealed so strongly to
her omega nature; she wanted to take care of him, to soothe his worries and let him know
everything would be okay.

Sasuke rolled from her side to on top of his hard body, sitting on his thighs and pressing his
cock against her abdomen, the head of it reaching past her belly button.

It was throbbing, the head tight against his foreskin and already leaking thick precum that
was sticky against her skin.

Sasuke let out a breathy sigh, both hands wrapped around his cock, slowly stroking him, and
there was more than enough room for another hand or two.

She’d been with other alphas before, but Naruto was by far the biggest she’d ever seen.

It was gorgeous. Tanned skin and thick veins, a pretty curve that would angle inside of her,
would feel amazing.

Sasuke was weeks out from her heat, but everything about the situation had her body burning
like she’d walked into a fire.

The weight of Naruto’s cock in her hands, the needy whimpers spilling from his mouth, and
the scent.

God. He smelled of cinnamon and clove, sharp and warm, and underneath all that something
far more primal. A musk that made her cunt ache, made her drip, made her almost lose her
mind, wanting to press her face against his scent gland, huff on it like an addict.
“Omega…”

Naruto’s whine broke Sasuke out of her stupor, swallowing down the saliva pooling in her
mouth. “It’s okay, alpha, I’ll take care of you.”

“I-I’m too big, it won’t—”

“Don’t worry,” Sasuke cooed, hips rising off his muscled thighs, placing the tip of his cock
against her entrance. She slid him against her folds, letting her slick coat him until it was
running down the sides of his shaft. “I promise you, it will fit.”

“Sasuke,” he mewled, eyes wide with worry and desire, his fingers gripping her waist so
tight, she knew he’d leave behind purple marks.

The omega in her loved that, almost desperate for it. To let him mark her with his fingers, his
teeth, his cum deep in her cunt.

Sasuke lowered her hips, moaning as his thick cock stretched her out, head kissing against
her cervix when their thighs met.

“See, Naruto,” Sasuke gasped, “We fit. Perfect.”

“O-oh, fuck, Sasuke,” his groan was deep and delicious, eyes glued to the bulge his cock
formed against her skin. Sasuke took one of his hands, pulling it off her waist and placing it
right over the bulge, letting him feel how stretched out she was from his cock.

“See, alpha, my body wants to take you all in. Wants your cock so deep.”

“I can’t believe you can — G-God, it feels so amazing. It’s perfect, you’re perfect. Amazing,
perfect omega.” Naruto was babbling, eyes flickering from watching his hand pet the bulge to
Sasuke’s face, as though he was making sure she was okay.

She couldn’t have that. Naruto was in his rut, and it was Sasuke’s job to make sure it went
smoothly for him.

Needed him to empty his mind and just fuck her.

Sasuke started riding him, pushing off Naruto’s toned chest, swinging her hips up and down
on his cock.

He was huge, but it was easy, her cunt was so fucking wet, he slid in and out of her, brushing
her walls deliciously and sending shocks of pleasure across her pelvis and to her spine.

“You like that?” Sasuke moaned, hips snapping harder and harder against him. The room was
inundated with the sound of sex, the rough clapping of skin and soft wetness of her slick
gushing out whenever his head tapped deep in front of her cervix. It was so, so good, made
her thighs tremble, made her cunt feel like it was melting around him.

And the smell, the headiness of sex, of sweat, of fucked cunt, and the deliciousness of
Naruto’s pheromones — Sasuke felt like she was drowning, and she didn’t want any air.
“Omega, ngh, yes, love it! You feel so good, your cunt, fuuuck!” Naruto grunted and whined,
sweat pouring down his neck as he stretched it to take her breast in his mouth. Sasuke
moaned, his teeth harsh against her skin, tongue delicate against her nipple and he sucked on
her tit, leaving bruises behind.

“That’s it, Naruto, just like that.” Sasuke grinded down on him, forcing her clit over his pubic
bone. “Take what you need. Use me.”

Naruto growled , and God did her Omega preen at that, her cunt squeezing around him,
abundant slick tacky against their thighs and groins.

Naruto stared at her, his eyes blacked out, screaming his desire. He grabbed her by the waist,
strong muscles flexing as he pulled her off his cock and easily rearranged her on the bed; her
belly down on the mattress, arm wrapped around her waist, keeping her hips up and his other
hand pressing the side of her face hard into the pillow. He leaned his heavy body onto her,
licking the sweat off her neck, Sasuke shreking when his rough tongue brushed on her scent
gland, nearly making her come on the spot.

“Omega,” he growled right by her ear, her cunt reacting by dripping onto the sheets. His
fingers dug into her tummy, pulling her ass against his hard cock and stopping the
unconscious sway of her hips. “I’m gonna fuck you, fuck this little pussy and come inside it
‘til you can’t take no more. I’ll give you my knot, make sure all my cum stays inside of you.
Do you understand, Sasuke? I’m gonna breed you.”

Sasuke wanted to sneer at him. To mock him and tell him she was on contraceptives and
couldn’t get pregnant. That he was an idiot for even believing she’d help him through a rut
without taking some.

But her Omega was howling in delight.

Her cunt pulsed, her clit throbbed, her skin was buzzing, her head swimming with thoughts of
her belly round and full, carrying Naruto’s children.

Sasuke’s womb ached .

All she wanted was what Naruto promised, to be fucked and filled and bred.

“Yes,” Sasuke whimpered, “I want that. Please, Alpha. Give me a baby.”

His cock slid over her cunt, heavy, the tip pressing against her entrance, spreading her folds
before sinking to the hilt. Naruto used his weight, his leverage above her, to thrust into her,
over and over.

To fuck her, to rut her, to breed her.

And it was perfect.

 Hinata (Anal)

It was wet, the sound of Naruto stroking his cock, applying a thick coating of lubricant over
it.

It was obscene, Hinata couldn’t bear to look back, instead keeping her face pressed against
her folded arms on top of the mattress, ass up in the air.

Naruto’s left hand roamed over her back, rubbing calming circles on her tailbone before
dipping over the curve of her ass, gentle, almost petting her.

“God damn, look at you Hinata,” Naruto’s voice was hoarse and needy, making her stomach
flutter. His hand moved down her thigh until he reached between her legs, fingers dipping
into her folds, sliding down her pussy until he brushed over her clit. His movements were soft
and gentle, fingertips circling her clit, spreading her arousal over it.

Hinata whined, burying her face into the crook of her elbow. Her hips swayed back and forth
against Naruto’s fingers despite herself.

“Fuck ,” Naruto sounded broken, his fingers pausing on her clit, just applying enough
pressure that kept Hinata whimpering into her arm, desparate for him to do anything more.
“You’re so wet for me, baby. Just a lil teasin’ and you get like this.”

Naruto pulled his fingers back, a protest on Hinata lips, until he sank them knuckles deep,
curling them, twisting them, driving Hinata mad.

His fingers alone felt amazing, arousal dripping between her thighs; she was so wet.

“Naruto-kun,” she grinded down on his hand, gasping and moaning when his fingers brushed
the most sensitive, flushed areas of her pussy, shallow and at the front. He knew her body so
well; knew just where to touch her, to make her see God. Naruto’s fingers were thick and
filled her perfectly, tension building in her stomach, over her pelvis. If she just touched her
aching clit, only a few heavy circles on it and she would —

Hinata bit her lip, swallowing her distraught cry when Naruto’s fingers slipped out of her
cunt, wiping her the slick staining his fingers on her ass cheek.

“Sorry baby, got carried away,” his tone was anything but apologetic, and Hinata could
almost taste the smirk on his lips.

“You’re so mean , Naruto-kun,” Hinata pouted, thighs sticky and her clit throbbing from the
lack of attention.

He laughed, his body shifting behind her, before she heard the squirt of lube and then cool
fingers pressed into her asshole.
Hinata moaned into the back of her arms, ears burning red as Naruto fingers worked inside of
her hole, spreading lubricant. He’d pull out and apply more lube until it was dripping out of
her, running between her legs, mixing with her slick.

“Mmm ‘Nata, your hole is so tight, so greedy ‘round my fingers. I’m gonna hafta work hard
to get my cock in here.”

Hinata gasped, toes curling and uncurling into their sheets as Naruto’s fingers pumped in and
out of her.

“Fuck, you’re gonna be stretched out, gaping when I’m done with you.” His voice was dark,
pulling his fingers out of her ass and pressing the head of his cock against her rim, gentle
pressure that already made Hinata’s knees weak.

“N-Naruto-kun, please. I’m —”

“I know.”

He slid he cock slowly into her. Despite that it was intense, almost overwhelming, as each
inch of his cock pushed inside of her ass. Naruto’s hands caressed her waist, waiting for her
body to adjust to his girth before he shifted forward another inch.

Hinata couldn’t stop from grunting and whining, sweat beading down her forehead and neck,
down her back, as Naruto murmured encouragement.

“It’s okay, Hinata,” he cooed, “You’re doing great, takin’ my cock so good. Can you feel
that? It’s almost all in. Does it hurt, baby?”

“Only a little.”

Naruto paused his movements, hands rubbing on the sides of her waist. “Do you want me to
stop? Need more lube?”

Hinata shook her head, the sweat from her bangs sticking against the skin of her arms. “No I
—”

She heard his sharp inhale.

“You like it?”

Hinata was going to die, she was burning so hot with embarrassment she was about to
combust on the spot.

“Fuck , Hinata, you are just — god damn perfect,” he words came ragged, through clenched
teeth, and his hips slapped forward, filling her to the brim with his cock. “Look at that, takin’
me all in like a good girl.”

Hinata was too stuffed to reply, her breaths slow and deep.
When Naruto began moving, it was gentle and shallow, but loud and wet from so much lube,
you could have mistaken it for him fucking her wet pussy. Naruto kept that slow pace, and
while Hinata felt completely stretched out, the pain softened, and Hinata found herself
moaning, hips bucking back against Naruto and then away, trying to get him to increase his
pace.

“You like it, ‘Nata? You’re shaking your ass,” he teased, thrusts becoming longer, deeper.

“Oh, oh , yes, it’s —" Hinata cried out when Naruto pulled his cock completely out and then
filled her up just as quickly. “Oooh, God .”

“You really like it, huh?” he laughed, leaning his body over her, reaching out and grabbing
her arms, pulling them back and using them as leverage to keep fucking into her.

“N-Naruto-kun?! Oh, ngh, ahh!” Hinata couldn’t focus on how embarrassing it was, to have
her face pressed into the mattress, when his cock was stretching her, the long strokes that lead
to him pulling out his cock with nasty, wet pops melting her mind.

“Hinata, your asshole is squeezin’ all around me, y’know? Different from your cunt, but, God
, just as good,” Naruto groaned out, his thrusts getting faster, hips slapping against her ass
when he bottomed out in her. “God, your cunt is a fuckin’ mess right now, ‘Nata. You’re
drippin’ all over my thighs, y’know?”

Hinata moaned and screamed into the mattress, her pussy pulsing around nothing, clit feeling
heavy, thighs aching.

Naruto slowed down, fingers digging into the thick where her hips met her ass.

“Hinata, you’re...are you — are you gonna come?! Baby I don’t —”

She loved his voice like that. In awe. In love. But she couldn’t appreciate it at that moment,
the coil of pleasure so close to snapping.

“Don’t stop, Naruto, please, please, don’t stop, I’m so close, I’m —”

Naruto growled, rutting into her, toned thighs and pelvis clapping against her ass.

She thrashed against him, hips stuttering as Naruto kept a firm grip, pound and pounding into
her, the coil finally snapping, stars exploding in front of her eyes before there was darkness.

When she came to, Naruto was cuddling her, sticky body against sticky body, one hand
covering her breasts and the other petting her belly. His face soft and warm, staring down at
her with all the love in the world, just for her.

She smiled back at him, and he leaned over to give her a kiss.

“What happened?” Hinata shifted her hips, slotting her body against him better, and felt
something dripping down her ass, realizing Naruto came inside her.
He kissed the top of her head, hand still warm and soft against her belly, making her feel nice
and tingly, comforted. “You passed out, just for a moment.”

Hinata sighed, closing her eyes and snuggling against him, basking in his warmth and the
scent of sex and sweat on him. “You were right, Naruto-kun. I…really enjoyed that.”

Warm breaths huffed across her neck, Naruto laughing at her. “I know, I didn’t even have to
touch your clit.”

“Naruto-kun!”
 Dark!Fem!Naruto (Loss of Virginity)
Chapter Notes

This is the selfcest chapter I was working on all the way back in October for Kinktober.

Few things though:

I uploaded a Hinata chapter (Anal) a few days ago, please give it a looksee if you
haven't already.

This was supposed to be a clumsy virginity loss, but I ended up making both the
characters way too adept at sex, sorry not sorry.

Finally, most of my commenters are great, positive, and respectful. However some of
you fucks seem to think complaining about me writing about Hinata or that I repeat the
same girls too much will make me change what I do with this fic. No. I'm ending this fic
at 100k words, and if I decide I want to fill the rest of my chapters up with NaruHina I'll
fucking do it. So stop bitching and either enjoy or go write your own fic.

Sorry for the rant, love most of you, hope you enjoy this chapter

"You're a tenacious bastard, aren't you? Well, I guess I already knew that, y'know?"

She appeared out of the waterfall. Her shoulder length blonde hair pooled over the side of her
headband, some of it matted against her jaw. Droplets of water ran down over the whisker-
marks on her tan cheeks before falling off her round chin. Her black and orange jacket was
almost soaked through, and it clung to her body, showing off her modest curves.

This female form of Naruto—this Dark Naruto—looked nothing like his sexy jutsu. Her face
was rounder, her lips thinner and her skin darker. The proportions of her chest, waist, and
hips were realistic, and she was a few inches shorter than Naruto himself.

Naruto didn't make the Sexy Jutsu for himself. It was a technique designed to stun men with
how brash and blatantly erotic the form was. For perverted men strong enough to withstand
the initial impact, he could coax, cajole, and charm to get what he wanted or to distract them
long enough to attack or disengage.

In terms of design, Naruto didn't really care for his Sexy Jutsu form. It was attractive, sure,
but Naruto preferred women with a healthier body type and with at least a little bit of muscle
on their frames.

Naruto couldn't say he even fully appreciated conventional beauty; he was much more
interested in girls with strong features and a lot of character in their faces.
And, if he was completely honest to himself, outside her freaky eyes, this fucking Dark
Naruto or whatever was right in his strike zone.

"Oi, oi! Are you stupid!? Wait, don't answer that, we both know you fuckin' are!" his female
counterpart seethed before clenching her jaw in rage. An angry flush overtook her tanned
cheeks and Naruto instinctually took a step back before steeling himself.

He wasn't sure what made her so mad, but he came to fight her anyway.

"What the hell? What's your problem?"

"You can't—" she sputtered, her dark eyes flicking away from Naruto's face as her blush
deepened, "You can't just come here, like, horny and shit!"

Naruto's mouth dropped open, shocked at being called out. His own blush of embarrassment
rising up his neck. After a moment of silence, his opposite finally faced him with a scowl.

"Couldn't you have, y'know, taken care of your business before you showed up?"

"How the hell was I supposed to do that? I'm livin' with Yamato-sensei!"

"I don't—the shower, maybe?"

Naruto couldn't help himself. His mind wandered, "You, uh, do you do that?"

His counterpart stared at him as if Naruto grew a second head, "I didn't even have a body
before you sat in front of the waterfall, dumbfuck!"

"Oh, true," Naruto scratched his cheek sheepishly, "We could still fight though, right?"

"No! We can't because—we just can't!" The girl muttered while rubbing the back of her neck,
her head swivelling to the side and breaking their gaze.

Naruto wasn't perceptive all the time, but, maybe because this form was himself in a way, he
instantly knew what was going on.

"I made you horny too, huh?"

His female form scowled deeply as she locked eyes with him. Something about the flush on
her cheeks made her eyes seem more human despite the dark, deathly glare she was giving
him.

"You know what? You did! So, deal with it, yeah?"

Naruto's eyebrows shot up. "Wha—how am I supposed to do that?"

The Dark Naruto let out an indelicate snort as she made her way towards him, reaching up
and untying her headband before tucking it into her weapons pouch. Her hair, thick with
water, fell over her eyes and she combed a hand through it, pushing it back and exposing her
eyes and forehead.
It was a simple action, but somehow Naruto found it strangely sensual, and his half-hard cock
stirred in his pants.

The expression on her face melted from embarrassment to mischievousness, her mouth
curling into a wide smirk.

"I guess it can't be helped, you being a virgin and all, I'll teach ya!"

Naruto swallowed deeply, watching as his female counterpart reached for the zipper of her
jacket, taking her sweet time slowly pulling it down and exposing flashes of delicately soft
and tanned skin.

"Ain'tcha a virgin too? How's that supposed to work?" Naruto managed to mutter as his eyes
drank in each centimetre of skin from the space between her cleavage all the way down to her
belly button as Dark Naruto snapped the zip off the end of the jacket.

"Fine. We'll figure it out together. Honestly, it can't be too hard right? I touch you a little bit,
you touch me a little bit…" the female form said nonchalantly before shrugging off the
jacket.

She really had nice, healthy tanned skin. Her arms were toned and so was her belly. Her tits
were small and perky with pretty pink nipples that were already hard from the coolness of the
waterfall.

"Fuck…" Naruto adjusted his pants, his cock being stifled by his clothing.

His female counterpart glanced down at her breasts for a second before smirking at Naruto,
"You like'em?"

Naruto scratched his cheek, eyes dipping over her subtle curves. "Yeah I—you look really
good. Is it weird I think that?"

"I dunno." She shrugged, "I mean, I think you're handsome, I guess."

Naruto couldn't keep the grin from forming on his face. He never was complimented by
women much, "Oh, really?"

"O-oh shut up! And take off your jacket already, this is really unfair!"

Naruto unzipped his jacket and pulled it off, dropping it to the ground. His female counterpart
eyed his chest up and down almost lecherously.

"Niiiice," Dark Naruto stepped forward into his personal space and placed her hand on his
chest, moving her palm down his abdomen. Naruto unintentionally let out a moan and her
hand paused for a moment. Naruto's ears burned with embarrassment as he closed his eyes.
"Wow! That was…hot."

"Huh?" Naruto opened his eyes to see his counterpart biting her lip, her eyes wide.
"Make that sound for me again, would ya?" she began stroking his chest with both hands,
staring at his mouth, waiting for him to moan again.

"N-no way, that was embarrassing as hell." Naruto bit back the temptation to roll his head
back and do as she said, with the way her small, cool hands were caressing him. "You just
caught me by surprise was all."

Dark Naruto pouted and it shouldn't have looked half as cute as it did, "Oh c'mon! Don't be
boring."

Tired of being toyed around, Naruto reached up himself, pressing his hand against his
counterpart's toned stomach.

Dark Naruto gasped, her eyes flashing towards Naruto's hand, watching it crawl up to the
underside of her breast.

"Nah, I think I'm more interested in hearing you squeak."

"I'm not going to—oh!" Naruto smiled as she immediately clenched her teeth, stifling a moan
as Naruto fondled her breast in his hand, using his other hand to roll the nipple of the other.
His counterpart stopped caressing his chest, her hands sliding down to his waist and gripping
him as she leaned her upper body forward, letting Naruto play with her tits.

"C'mon, don't be shy, you've got a really pretty voice, y'know? Let me hear it, yeah?" Naruto
cooed as he started pinching and pulling at both her nipples, brushing down on them with his
thumb to soothe the light pain.

"G-go fuck y-yourself," his she stuttered, glaring at him, a flush reaching down to her
collarbones now.

"Ain't that what we're gonna do?" Naruto asked with a raised brow and Dark Naruto seemed
to find the same humour he did as she chuckled.

"Alright, alright, stop playing with my tits, I wanna…" She sucked her bottom lip into her
mouth for a moment, her eyes resting on his mouth.

"Yeah?" Naruto's hands froze on her chest, mimicking her and staring straight at her lips.

"I mean..." there was a softness to her tone, a sweetness that made Naruto's heart stammer.
"We could kiss or something?"

"Yeah."

Naruto moved his hands of her tits, cupping her jaw with one hand and using the other to
grab her waist and pull her close to him.

He never really kissed anyone before, so he went slowly, brushing his lips against hers, and
she seemed to like it, humming into his mouth. They did this a few times before Dark
Naruto's hands reached up, untying his headband and tucking it into his weapons pouch.
"Huh?" Naruto pulled back, still in a bit of a daze from the kissing.

"It's so I can…" Dark Naruto placed a hand against the back of his skull, running her fingers
through the hair there with no knot to block her exploration, "Your hair looks nice like this,
you know? Softer somehow."

"I thought I was pretty handsome with my headband though!"

She smiled up at him. Wide and pretty. "You do! I just think this looks nice as well, that's all."

It was weird getting essentially complemented by a version of himself. Especially when that
version was supposed to be hateful. But he had a hard time thinking too hard or caring when
her fingers felt amazing running across the back of his head.

"Aw, you're blushing like a schoolgirl."

Naruto scowled, annoyed by her teasing smirk. He grabbed her by the waist and pulled her
down onto the soft grass, rolling on top of her. He cupped her neck, tilting her jaw and
kissing her to shut her up.

She sighed against him, arms wrapping around his back, and Naruto tried being more
assertive this time, dipping his tongue into her open mouth.

Naruto was clumsy, running his tongue against her teeth, but when his tongue slid against her
own, she moaned into his mouth.

He was rock hard, making out with this Dark Naruto, grinding his cock against her thigh as
he kept kissing her, licking her lower lip, sucking her tongue, drinking down her moans — it
was sloppy and perverted and it felt so, so, good.

They broke the kiss, taking heavy breaths, staring at each other. Her dark eyes were lidded,
tanned cheeks darkened with a pretty blush, lips red and swollen because of him.

"Yami…"

Her eyebrows quirked up, "Yami?"

Naruto's neck itched with heat, but he shrugged his shoulders. "I don't know, was better than
calling you Dark Naruto or whatever in my mind, y'know?"

She giggled, light and pretty, a wide smile on her face. "God, that's so silly, it's kinda cute.
Okay, I'll be Yami then, Naruto."

She purred his name, hand sneaking down over the bulge in his pants, rubbing him. Even
between the layers of his boxers and pants, it made Naruto groan, bucking his hips.

"Look at you, so dumb," her words were harsh, but her voice was breathy, affected, and her
grip on his cock firm.
Naruto ran his hands down her body, giving her breasts a cheeky squeeze that made Yami
giggle. Naruto smiled at her, thumbs tucking underneath the waistband of her pants and
panties. "Raise your hips."

She followed his command without question, ass rising off the ground, and Naruto leaned
back, beginning to remove the rest of her clothes, when they got caught on her sandals.

"Ah, fuck."

Yami laughed hard, eyes crinkling and hands dropping off Naruto's groin to cover her mouth,
as Naruto fumbled with her sandals, throwing them away and then tugging off her clothing.

"It's not that funny," Naruto grumbled, standing up to remove his own sandals and pants. His
cock was straining against his boxers, Naruto reaching down to get rid of those too when
Yami snatched his wrist, sitting up.

"Wait! You can't blame me for laughing, y'know? But, uh, let me take those off."

Naruto blinked in surprise but let go of his boxers, watching Yami stare at the heavy bulge,
tongue running across her bottom lip.

"I already knew you're big, but it's different, seeing it right in front of me." Her hand ran up
and down his covered cock, pressing the cloth of his boxers against the tip, the area
darkening with his precum. "Fuck."

Naruto groaned, her small hand fondling him over the thin material of his boxers, her hand
slow and diligent, his stomach clenching with pleasure.

"S-stop that, you're teasin' me," Naruto gasped, even as he canted his hips forward, grinding
himself into her palm.

Yami's eyes fluttered up to meet his own. "Didn't mean to, it's —"

Her eyes fell back to her cock, bottom lip between her teeth.

Naruto almost groaned from just her expression, how eager she was to see and touch his bare
cock.

"Take'em off."

Yami listened without any retort, fingers curling around the waistband. Her eyes were wide as
she slowly pulled his boxers down his hips.

"God," she murmured, eyes tracking the exposure of his shaft. It was erotic and sensual,
Yami's mouth gaping when the material caught on the head of his cock for a moment. She
tugged on it, the sudden release of his cock made it snap back against his abdomen before it
leveled off in front of Yami's face. "Fuck, you're huge."

"Um, thanks?" Naruto rubbed the back of his burning neck as Yami kept her eyes glued to his
cock, hand reaching out, gripping the base and pumping slowly. Naruto moaned, hands
reflexively going behind his back when Yami crawled forward, both hands on his cock now,
lips close enough to his cock that he could feel the puff of her breaths on it. She pumped his
cock with sure strokes, her left hand twisting up and down from the base, and her right
sliding his foreskin up and down his head, uncaring that his precum was sticking to her palm,
instead rubbing it into his shaft.

It was completely different from when he jerked himself off. She had smaller hands, softer
than his own, and she was taking her time — leisurely strokes and twists that had Naruto
fighting the urge to thrust his hips and fuck his cock into her fists.

He moaned again and Yami's dark eyes glanced at his face, as if she was only noticing that
he's what the cock was attached to.

"Does this feel good?" her voice was breathy, girly and Naruto's stomach fluttered.

"W-what kind of question is that?" Naruto asked before closing his eyes and moaning again.

She laughed, giving the base of his cock a light squeeze. "Smart ass. Anyway could I…"

Naruto opened his eyes and looked down at her, biting her lip once more, face nervous and
excited. Pretty.

"Yeah?"

"Can I put it in my mouth?"

Naruto nearly screamed, his cock as hard as steel. Instead he swallowed, clearing his dry
throat and shrugged.

"Y-yeah, if you want to."

Yami beamed at him, letting go of his cock and placing her hands on her thighs. She leaned
forward, placing a tentative kiss on the head.

"What the fuck," Naruto murmured, watching in awe as his counterpart continued placing
kisses around the head of his cock, more confident now, wet smooches and
soft mwah sounds, delicate and sweet like she was kissing a lover.

His hips stuttered forward when Yami's small pink tongue flicked against him, wet and warm.

"Oh my God."

Yami laughed again, straightening her back and smacking her lips. "Hm, not bad, kinda
strong and salty…but I don't hate it."

Naruto stared at her. "Huh?"

Yami rolled her eyes. "Your precum, stupid."

Naruto's brain froze for a moment and before he could respond, Yami's hands were back on
his cock, stroking from the base up.

She kissed the head of his cock again, but this time she opened her mouth, enveloping the tip
with her lips.

"Fuuuck."

It was only the tip, but God, Yami's mouth was so soft, so warm, so wet. It didn't matter that
she wasn't doing much, only let her tongue slide over him, it felt like heaven. Then she
started bobbing on him, small twists of her head and neck. Slow, oh so very slow, but
unbelievably wet. Her lips pursed wide around him, almost pulling off when she moved her
head back, one hand resting at the base, the other moving in tandem with her mouth.

"Yami, you're doin' amazin'. Feels so fucking gooood."

Yami mumbled something around him before pulling off his cock, rising up on her knees and
opening her mouth, letting saliva drip over his cock, her hands stroking the mixture of spit
and precum from tip to base, his cock glistening.

"Sorry, my mouth was too wet."

"You don't gotta apologize! That was fucking sexy."

She smiled at him, something bashful, and Naruto knew she really enjoyed the compliment.
He unclasped his hands from behind him, reaching out to cup her jaw, running his thumb
against her lips.

"How are you feeling? Tired?"

"Yeah…sorry, you're cock is just so — my jaw's not used to stretching that wide, y'know?"

Naruto snickered. "Hm, how about I finally fuck you then? You've warmed me up plenty."

Yami grinned, letting go of his cock and lying on her back. Naruto kneeled on the grass, at
the base of Yami's feet. They were planted on the ground, knees and legs blocking his view of
her cunt, but instead of forcing them open, Naruto grabbed each foot. They were small,
almost dwarfed in his hands, and he rubbed them while he leaned forward, placing kisses on
her knees.

"W-what are you doin'?" Yami asked, voice breathy and eyes wide.

"Teasin' ya a little bit. It's only fair, y'know?"

She laughed, but it turned into a sharp intake of breath as Naruto's hands moved underneath
her calves, tilting them, opening her knees a bit. Naruto could see the thatch of wild blonde
pubic hair, the glimpse of flushed pussy lips, but he fought the urge to slam her legs open,
instead kissing the inside of Yami's knees with the feather-light pressure.

"You're such an asshole."

Her words were rude, but the tone of her voice was so needy it made Naruto's stomach
clench, cock brushing his thigh as it bobbed.

Naruto shuffled forward, hands moving up to Yami's knees, only applying the suggestion of
pressure against them, but Yami was done playing around, her legs spreading wide open for
him.

Naruto let out a guttural groan at the sight.

Naruto knew about it, saw it in X-rated magazines, read about it while editing pervy-sage's
trash books, and overheard people talking about it when he went to pick his teacher up from
red light districts, but —

"You're thighs are fuckin' sticky, Yami."

Nothing could prepare him to see how wet Yami was, her arousal made the pubic hair close
to her entrance matted. Dripping all over her thighs, even down to her asshole.

Yami looked at her cunt, as if she only noticed it. "Oh, oh wow, I'm really —"

"Wet, you're soaking wet."

Yami's eyes snapped up to Naruto's face.

"S-say that again."

Naruto reached his right hand out, sliding it over Yami's soft thighs, trailing his fingers
against the sticky wetness. Inching his way towards Yami's cunt.

Yami's eyes were wide, mouth quivering as Naruto's hand slid over the crease where her
thigh met her pussy, his palm pressing down on her mound, fingers flexing back and forth
against her pubic hair.

Naruto hovered his thumb over her folds, brushing it against the lips as he spoke.

"Your cunt is dripping wet, Yami."

The sound she made was animalistic, low and deep.

A surge of confidence and excitement washed over Naruto, knowing he did this. He made her
wet. He forced those sounds out of her.

"You ready? Ready to take my cock?"

"Y-yes, please, fuck."

Naruto grinned, grabbing Yami's waist and dragging her down, so the end of her thighs and
the bottom of her ass were pressed against him, his cock hovering over her abdomen.
"Look at this, Yami," Naruto pushed his cock down, rubbing it on her belly button, making
sure to leave a sticky mark on her skin.

Yami moaned, reaching out covering his hand with one of her own, pressing down on it and
grinding his cock harder against her. "Naruto, s-stop. No more teasing, I wanna — fuck me
already!"

Naruto drew his hips back, gripping the base of his cock with his right hand, the left fumbling
over Yami's cunt, trying to find her entrance.

"Here, let me, I think I know where it is."

Naruto let go of his cock as Yami reached for it, right below the head, dragging it up and
down her folds before stopping it at her entrance.

"It…it might hurt right?" Naruto asked as nervous excitement washed over him.

"I don't know, this body isn't even real…"

"I'll go slow anyway. Let me know how it feels."

Yami nodded and Naruto stuttered his hips forward, Yami's folds wrapping around the head
of his cock, flaring wide to take him in.

Losing and taking his own virginity, he supposed.

Naruto groaned as his head was fully surrounded by Yami's cunt, warm and wet around him.
"H-how's that feel?"

"Fucking fantastic," she panted, eyes drinking in the sight of his cock stretching her pussy.
"Give me more."

Naruto gripped Yami's hips, easing his cock into her.

"Oh, oh God, that feels so good, shit," Yami moaned, eyes fluttering shut as Naruto filled her
as much as he could. It wasn't his entire cock, but there seemed to be no more give, and he
began pulling it back to the tip and then filling her up again. Fucking for the first time in his
life.

"Yeah, can't even believe it," Naruto murmured, sweat dripping down his forehead and on his
chest, keeping his cock always inside of Yami but stroking back and forth. Yami's walls nice
and sticky, hugging around him, "No wonder pervy-sage is such a horn dog."

Yami laughed. "Don't bring him up while you're inside me!"

"Sorry."

Naruto kept that lazy pace, not wanting to blow his load too quickly — her cunt felt like a
miracle around his cock, warm, wet and squeezing.
"God, that's amazing, keep that up," Yami sighed, eyes opening to watch him fuck her, but
then frowning. "Wait, are you not all the way in?"

"Yeah, your pussy's too small, shorty," Naruto teased.

Yami scowled at him. "Get off me for a sec."

"C'mon, Yami, I was just jokin'," Naruto whined. "Don't be mad, your pussy feels so, so
good. I love it."

Her face contorted into an expression between exasperated and fond as she rolled her eyes.
"No stupid, I think I know how to make the whole thing fit."

Naruto's face heated up. "Oh."

Yami tilted her head down at their bodies and Naruto enjoyed one more stroke, drawing a
satisfied sigh from Yami, before he pulled out.

"Holy fuck," Yami murmured, staring at his cock which was glistening with her slick, a drop
or two dripping off and landing in the grass below him. "That's so sexy…"

"I like that. Like that you think I'm sexy. I think you're sexy too." Naruto said and Yami's
blush rode down her neck, her teeth toying with her lip.

"Stop trying to be smooth," she mumbled and Naruto shrugged.

"I'm only being honest."

Yami grumbled but said nothing else, reaching each hand underneath her knees and pulling
them back. It looked so hot, like she was displaying her cunt for him, the lips flushed and
sticky with her arousal. Her entrance was clear now, winking after being stretched a little
from the size of his cock.

"Try again."

Naruto gripped his cock, sliding it over her folds.

"Don't tell me you need my help again?" she snarked, eyebrows raised.

Naruto stuck his tongue out at her, her lips curving into a smile before she moaned when
Naruto sunk his cock into her.

He knew right away that this angle was much better, smoother, despite how tight Yami was
around his cock. It felt never-ending for a moment as he slid and slid into her, pausing when
he bottomed out, his thighs moulding against the bottom of her ass.

"Oh, oh, Naruto," Yami whimpered and Naruto shouldn't have found that as hot as he did,
hips rocking, grinding his cock against her, drawing out even more whimpers and whines.
"I'm so f-full, God you're stretching me the fuck out."
"Yami…" Naruto couldn't take it anymore, his cock nearly ready to burst, and he began
thrusting in and out of her cunt. So tight, so wet, nasty, delicious sounds in the clearing as he
fucked her balls deep, Yami moaning every single time he stroked the back of her cunt.

Naruto pushed Yami's hands off from underneath her knees, replacing them with his own,
angling his body over her so he could put his entire weight behind his thrusts. Yami reached
for him, clawing at his back, bucking her hips off the ground to meet him as he pounded into
her.

She was moaning, babbling, and Naruto wasn't much better, curses and praises spilling from
his lips in equal measure.

"God, fucking tight around me, such a perfect cunt, takin' me so good."

"Yes! Yes! Just like that, Naruto, don't stop, never stop fucking me!"

Naruto bit his lip, tried to think of pervy-sage to hold his orgasm at bay, but his cock was
throbbing, his balls tightening, ready to come at any moment. Naruto shifted his weight on
his knees, his pelvis brushing tight against Yami's own, and she shrieked, her walls fluttering
fiercely around him.

"Oh, fuck!" Yami's thighs were shaking against his own and she started begging. "A-again,
whatever t-that was, you have to do that again, Naruto!"

Naruto froze, mid thrust, looking down at where they were joined, flared pussy lips gripping
the base of his cock, her arousal soaking his pubic hair — but he was at a loss.

"Naruuuto!"

"I don't know what I did!" Despite that he tried replicating the same movement to no avail.

"Fuck," Yami pouted, "I was so close to coming right there…"

Naruto grunted, pulling back when he noticed something round and flushed, peaking out of a
hood near where her cunt met her pubic hair.

"Clit," Naruto mumbled, hit with an epiphany. When he edited pervy-sage's books, he always
blanked around that word, like it was in a different language. But seeing it there, he knew
what to do.

"Huh?"

Naruto leaned back on his knees, letting go of Yami's legs and spreading them wide instead,
keeping his cock shallow in her cunt as he reached between her legs.

"What are you doing?"

Naruto ignored her, his right hand running down through her soaked pubic hair, pressing
down as he reached over the hood of her clit.
Yami started moaning, her head falling back down on the grass.

"This feel good?" Naruto asked, fingers probing around.

"Y-yeah, but it's not quite what I just felt, y'know?"

Naruto moved his fingers lower and Yami's hips bucked up.

"Oh, oh!"

"Like that?"

Yami was nodding, managing to string words between moans. "Yes — no wait, harder a-and
go around a bit!"

Naruto kept at, his hips flexing to keep his cock fucking into her while his fingers worked at
her clit, using Yami's moans and commands as a guide until he felt her cunt squeeze around
him harshly.

"There it is, huh?" Naruto murmured, using his thumb to circle around her clit twice before
rubbing over it directly, that pattern made Yami clench around him and sob, her hips
bouncing up greedy for his touch.

"Oh, oh, Naruto! I'm so cloooose!"

Naruto released Yami's clit, her face turning red as she screamed expletives at him. He
stretched her thighs up, spreading her as wide as he could and then he leaned over her,
pressing his pelvis against her own, grinding down on her, bumping against her clit.

It wasn't that perfect pattern, but it would be good enough.

"What the fuuuuck are you doiiin'?" Yami somehow fit venom in between her moans.

Naruto had been so close, for so long, and he wanted to make sure Yami came before he did.

So he attacked what he knew to be his most sensitive area.

He grabbed Yami's chin, tilting her head and licked her cheek, his tongue heavy and wet
against her sensitive whiskers-marks.

Yami screamed and shattered around him.

It sounded beautiful in the empty clearing, as her cunt milked him, pulsing and throbbing
around his cock. He didn't last more than a second after her, spilling load after load into her
greedy pussy.

When he finished coming inside of her, Naruto rolled off of Yami's body, cock sticky with
their combined mess. He looked over at her. Yami was covering her face with both her hands,
her flush reaching down to her cute tits, thick cum sliding slowly out of her cunt.
"Well," Naruto started, pausing for a moment to try and gather his thoughts. "Fuck."

Yami snorted, then started giggling, dropping her hands and turning to look at him.

"You have such a way with words."

Naruto shrugged, the action bouncing his cock against his stomach. Yami looked down at it,
teeth worrying her lip.

"You're, uh, still hard huh?"

Naruto scratched his head. "Yeah, it usually takes more than once. It's really annoyin'."

"Well," Yami rolled onto her stomach, propping her face on her hands, hips wiggling back
and forth. "It's just your luck, cause I'm still horny."

Naruto licked his lips, rising up and crawling on his knees to behind her, giving her ass a light
slap that made her giggle.

"This position is really hot, wow. You've got an amazin' ass, y'know that?"

"Yeah? Yours isn't so bad either," she smiled up at him.

"By the way," Naruto slotted his cock against her messy, gaping cunt, letting their combined
mess drip over the head. "I'm still gonna win next time."

Yami bared her teeth at him, pressing her ass back and forcing the head of his cock into her.
"Shut up and fuck me."

Naruto woke up in the clearing, swearing when he stood up and felt loads of cum inside his
boxers, sticky and gross against his thighs and staining through his pants.
 Mikoto
Chapter Summary

This was supposed to be for Sweet Treats but kept growing and growing so here you go.
Hope it's fleshed out enough.

Mikoto knew it was wrong, of course she knew it was wrong.

This was Sasuke’s best friend, someone she knew since he was a child, and not to mention
the hero of Konoha!

But he tasted like the tea she just made, something gentle and fragrant, and his kiss wasn’t
rushed or pushy. Not inexperienced or sloppy, not aggressive like she expected. His tongue
dipped against her own, in slow soft circles. It was sweet and delicate, small teases of lip and
tongue had Mikoto sighing into Naruto’s mouth.

One of his arms was wrapped around her waist. His large hand was on the small of her back,
his fingers splayed so his ring finger and pinky rested against her ass. The other was pressing
against the kitchen table, keeping her body off it and pressed against his own. She could feel
his erection straining against his pants, hard against her thigh.

Mikoto’s own hands were pressed against Naruto’s firm chest, and she wished she could say
she was trying to push him away, but that would be a farce. She enjoyed the feel of his
muscles under her fingertips as she slid her hands up and down, even over his black jacket.

“Naruto,” she moaned when he finally broke their kiss, only to press his lips against her neck,
sensual slides of his tongue that had Mikoto’s knees shaking. “We shouldn’t be doing this.”

Naruto bit down on her neck, Mikoto crying out at the pain. He quickly soothed it with laps
of his tongue, one of Mikoto’s hands on his back now and the other clenched around the hair
near the nape of his neck, unsure whether to pull him off or press him closer.

“Should?” He murmured, tilting her hips, grinding his cock against the front of her skirt.
“Shouldn’t? I don’t care about that, auntie. All I wanna know is if you want me or not, cause,
fuck I want you so bad. Been wanting you forever, y’know?”

Mikoto closed her eyes, biting her lip as Naruto pulled her skirt up over her hips, his cock
rubbing over her panties now, the head catching against her clit, sending jolts of pleasure
down her spine.

“Fuck , auntie,” Naruto groaned into her neck, his hand coming to her front over the
noticeably damp spot on her panties. “I know you want me, I just…you gotta say it for me.”
He was begging, his voice needy, and Mikoto couldn’t stop from opening her eyes and
looking at him, couldn’t believe that the boy she once knew, outgoing and friendly, grew up
to be the kind of man that made her knees tremble.

Wanted and sexy, her body on fire, her stomach fluttering, things she hadn’t felt since Fugaku
passed away.

He was right. She wanted him as badly as he wanted her. Wanted to keep kissing him, licking
into his mouth, wanted to feel his bare skin under her fingers, massage his sculpted muscles,
get down on her knees and take him in her mouth.

It was overwhelming, like she was a teenager again, how horny and happy she was from his
attention.

She knew she had to say no, that this was an impulse of lust, and that she was over twice his
age and the best friend of her son — but that incessant grind of his cock, the smell of his skin,
light sweat and cologne. Her clit was throbbing in need.

“O-okay, how about, just this once?”

Naruto froze against her, his hand cupping her pussy. “Fuck, yeah, okay. I’ll take anythin’ I
can get from you, auntie.”

Mikoto’s heart pounded in her chest as Naruto kissed her once more, his teasing tongue made
her mind hazy, her body pressing back into him, hips swaying forward against his cock.

His hands worked over the buttons of her cardigan, and Mikoto leaned off the table to pull it
off, Naruto already unclasping her bra and discarding that right after.

Naruto stared at her breasts and growled , pawing at her, thumbs circling against her peaked
nipples, the roughness she felt all the way down to her pulsing cunt.

“Mikoto, fuck, you are so absurdly hot, didja know that?”

“Ah, ngh,” Mikoto's eyes nearly rolled back when Naruto placed his hot mouth on her breast,
sucking on the nipple before rolling his tongue against it. “T-thank you.”

Naruto let the nipple pop out of his mouth before he chuckled. “‘Thank you’ she says. God,
you’re so cute, auntie.”

“Don’t make fun of me!”

Naruto laughed again, before he kneeled to the floor, kissing down her belly while his hands
made short work of her skirt, unbuttoning it and tugging it down her legs.

“I—what are you doing?” Mikoto asked, staring down at her lover with wide eyes as he lips
pressed against the band of her panties, his thumbs hooked underneath either side.

“I mean, if this is my only time, I gotta taste your cunt, right?”

Her walls fluttered when he said cunt , her mouth dry as he looked back up at her, kneeling
between her legs, eyes so dark she could barely make out the pretty blue of his irises.

“I don’t understand, you want to…to put your mouth on me?”

Naruto frowned for a moment, before his eyes widened. “No way. Has no one ever done this
for you?”

Mikoto shook her head. She knew about the concept, of course, but she was never
particularly interested in the idea of Fugaku doing it.

But seeing Naruto’s mouth so close to her pussy, lips brushing against her panties — it was
like a wave of heat flushed through her, her cunt feeling like a sticky, needy mess.

“Fuck, will you let me? Will you let me eat your cunt out, I’ll make it so good, I swear,
Mikoto.” He was practically babbling, staring up at her like worship.

“Are you sur—”

“Yes .”

Mikoto sucked her bottom lip into her mouth, nodding her head. Naruto quickly pulled her
panties down her leg, Mikoto lifting one leg at a time so he could remove them and discard
them and her skirt together. Now she was completely naked while Naruto was between her
legs, caressing her feet, fully clothed.

Mikoto's mind was going to melt, trying to process how aroused she was by the situation.

“God, auntie, you’re absolutely dripping, y’know? So fucking sexy,” Naruto groaned, lifting
one of her legs and placing it over his broad shoulder, opening her cunt up for him. He looked
up one more time, winking at her.

And then he devoured her.

“Oh, oh my god , N-Naruto!”

Her hands fell down to his head, flexing her fingers in his hair for support as he lapped at her
cunt with broad strokes of his tongue. Unlike his kisses, this was raw and heavy. Loud and
wet. He sucked her lips into his mouth and twirled his tongues between her folds, Mikoto
canting her hips, rubbing herself against his face.

Mikoto had no time to feel shame, the dance of Naruto’s tongue and his mouth, the filthy
moans he made directly into her cunt — her mind completely blissed out, eager to receive
more pleasure from her lover.

“Taste so fuckin’ good, Mikoto,” he said between long swipes, his mouth covering her entire
cunt, tongue teasing her clit before dipping back into her entrance. “I could live here, do this
every day for you, fuck .”

“Naruto, y-your tongue, oh my god, just like that!”

Her thighs were trembling, her core hot and tight, more so than she had ever felt before.
Naruto seemed to notice, his fingers digging into her thighs, as he placed his mouth right on
her clit, harsh sucks that made Mikoto’s eyes roll to the back of her head, depraved moans
pouring from her lips.

“You’re going to make me come, oh, oh that’s sooo good, N-Naruto!”

He continued sucking on her clit, his tongue flicking and tapping against it, until the coil of
pleasure building in her core tightened and snapped.

“Ngh, yes, fuck!”

She came violently, her orgasm washing through her, leaning back against the kitchen table
for support as her body shook and trembled.

Naruto gave kittenish licks to her folds, soft, just enough to prolong her pleasure without her
becoming too sensitive.

Mikoto blinked a few times, trying to wipe out the stars in her eyes from coming so hard,
Naruto still between her legs, his nose nuzzling against her mound.

“Wow, I was missing out on that this whole time?”

Naruto laughed against her thigh, kissing it and then standing up. He reached for his pants,
lowering them and his boxers just below his ass, his cock popping free from its restraints.

It was large and hard, much bigger than the others she’d ever seen before. His foreskin pulled
back tight against his tip, which was red and shiny with thick precum.

“Do you like it?”

Mikoto’s eyes snapped up from his cock, realizing she was ogling it. Naruto’s mouth twisted
in a smirk.

“I, um, yes I like it. It’s very handsome.”

Naruto smiled, his teeth sinking into his lip, and Mikoto ignored the fact he was biting back a
laugh.

“But, um, it’s very big. I’m not — ” Mikoto cleared her throat. “Please be gentle with me.”

Naruto’s face softened. “Of course auntie, I’ll take real good care of you.”

Naruto kissed her once more before picking Mikoto up and placing her on the table, her legs
splayed out, completely exposed to him.

“Can’t believe this, auntie, you were the star of so many of my dreams, y’know?”

Her heart was pounding again, awed by his sweet words. “Naruto…”
He slid his cock over her folds, Mikoto already moaning when the head bumped up against
her swollen clit. He teased her for a moment, letting his cock wet itself with her arousal,
before he finally sunk into her, slow and gentle like he promised.

But, God, that stretch.

It was just shy of being painful as Naruto grabbed her hips and pressed his cock into her cunt
until his pelvis met her own.

It was like he was filling her to the brim with cock. And she loved it.

“Auntie, what the hell.” Naruto groaned, his face flushed and sweat coating his temples.
“You’re so fucking tight. Already fluttering ‘round me.”

“It’s been a while, and God , you are so big!” Mikoto whined back, her muscles clenching
around him when he pushed forward.

Naruto fucking her with lazy thrusts that seemed to scrape every inch of her pussy, the curve
of his cock hitting sensitive areas Mikoto never knew she had.

Mikoto moaned and whined, her pussy fluttering whenever Naruto’s cock bottomed out,
hitting the back of her cunt, and her thighs trembling whenever he pulled it out just to the tip.

Naruto switched his rhythm, his cock only teasing her shallowly until the top grazed against
the spongy tissue near her entrance. Mikoto's hips bucked up off the table, an animalistic
grunt leaving her lips.

“Hm, right there huh? That’s where you like it the most, Mikoto?”

She knew Naruto probably had some experience with women before, but was wholly
unprepared for the ease at which he reduced her to a whimpering mess, nodding right before
he canted his hips, dragging his flared cockhead over her g-spot.

“Aaah! Oh, God, Naruto! Right there, right there!” Mikoto sobbed, her tightness building in
her core so fast it was achy but promised unbelievable pleasure.

“You’re so hot auntie, I can feel how close you are, your pussy clenching around me like you
never wanna let me go. Touch yourself, touch your clit for me. Wanna see you, feel you come
on my cock.”

Mikoto hastily brought a hand down between her legs, rubbing tight circles on her wet clit.

“Naruto, you’re amazing I’ve never — this is the best — oh god!” Mikoto couldn’t keep her
concentration, couldn’t tell him how perfect his cock felt inside of her.

“I know auntie, I feel it too.”

With her fingers on her clit, and Naruto’s well-paced thrusts, it wasn’t much longer until
Mikoto came with a loud cry, her toes flexing, her cunt quivering around Naruto’s cock as
pleasure rolled through her body in waves.
“Shit, Mikoto, gonna come.” Naruto thrusted to the hilt a few more times before he stepped
back, pulling his cock out of her, glistening with her slick. He stepped forward again, his
cock hovering over her abdomen as he stroked himself to completion with a grunt.

His come spilled out of his cock in ropes, landing on her abdomen and stomach, and some
even splattering just underneath her breasts.

Mikoto was dazed from being fucked so well when Naruto pulled her off the table, standing
her up on her shaky feet as he unzipped his coat and pulled off his orange t-shirt, using it to
gently wipe his cum off her body.

“Sorry about that, auntie.”

“It’s okay,” Mikoto mumbled, her eyes glued to the flex of Naruto’s toned arms as he cleaned
her up. She ran her eyes over his chiseled chest and sculpted abdomen. Her body was tired,
not used to sex after so long, and especially not coming twice in one session, but heat still
coursed through her body, settling in her cunt as she drank in his muscles.

“What is it?” Naruto threw his shirt to the side, his eyes greedy over her naked body as well,
like he was trying to memorize every curve and wrinkle, every detail and imperfection.

His cock still hard and twitching.

This time, Mikoto had no instinct to try and fight her desire. Not after she knew what
pleasure Naruto could draw from her with his fingers, tongue, and cock. She’d worry about
the morality of it later.

“I think…” she breathed, turning around and leaning against the table, her ass sticking out
toward Naruto. She looked over her shoulder, his mouth open, eyes tracking the sway of her
hips. “Maybe one more time, I think, would be okay.”

Naruto licked his lips and stepped forward, his cock pressing against her ass, large hands
rough on her hips. “Yeah? Only one more?”

“Do you think you can change my mind on that?”

Naruto smiled, teeth and sunshine. “Oh, I promise I can auntie.”

And the stretch of his cock from behind almost ruined her, made her imagine all the different
positions he could take her in, and she had to bite her lip to keep from telling him he already
won.
 Sakura and Fem!Sasuke (Threesome)
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Sasuke placed kisses against the purpling bite marks on Sakura’s neck, her fingers sticky with
arousal, rolling over Sakura’s clit.

“Look at you, Sakura,” Sasuke murmured her name sinfully, “You are so wet, all over your
thighs. I’ve barely run my fingers against you and they’re already soaked. This is all for me,
isn’t it? Your cunt is mine.”

Naruto laughed from the base of the bed, slow thrusts driving his cock all the way to the back
of Sakura’s cunt, her breath catching from the stretch of it. Naruto’s cock pressed perfect
against her, Sakura’s thighs shaking, her walls fluttering from the dual assault.

“Shut the fuck up, Sasuke.” He thrusted deep, grinding his cock, forcing deep moans from
Sakura’s lips. “You hear that? That’s ‘cause of me, I’m the one who gets her that wet.
Sakura’s mine.”

Sasuke growled into Sakura’s neck, her fingers working angrily on her clit now, as if Sakura
was the one who reprimanded her.

“Ngh, oh fuck, s-stop it both of you,” Sakura tried to inflect some annoyance into her voice,
but it still came out high and breathy. “I’m not a thing, neither of you own me!”

As if she hit them with a genjutsu, both her partners stopped moving, leaving Sakura whining
at the loss of attention. She tried twisting her hips, needy, but Naruto’s fingers dug into her
waist, halting her.

Naruto’s eyes flashed over Sakura’s face, normally warm ocean blue, hard like ice. “Y’know
I don’t really like the way you’re talkin’ to us, Sakura-chan. What d’ya think, Sasuke?”

Sasuke leaned up on the bed, glaring down at Sakura, lips curved in a vicious smirk.

“I think this brat needs an edge or two if she’s going to give us attitude.”

Sakura swallowed, mouth dry, but her cunt dripped from Sasuke’s words.

Sakura laughed nervously, eyes fluttering between Naruto and Sasuke’s faces. “N-no, wait,
please don’t—"

Naruto pulled his cock, shiny with slick, out of her, Sakura whimpering at the loss of being
stretched.

It pressed up against his stomach, the subtle twitches smearing her arousal over his tan skin.
His hand gripped the base, stroking himself slow, as his eyes roamed from over her face,
licking his lips when he rested it down on her swollen cunt.
“Three edges should be enough, hm? Give Sakura-chan enough time to think about which
one of us she belongs to, yeah?”

“Sounds reasonable.” Sasuke’s hand moved in the slowest of circles around Sakura’s aching
clit, pressing light like a feather.

Sakura hissed, annoyed that they would change from pleasuring her to torturing her, but she
kept her head high, determined not to give them what they wanted.

Naruto grabbed Sakura’s hips, lifting them slightly off the bed and stepped forward so his
cock pressed against her folds. He slid her cunt up and down against him as Sasuke shifted
down her body, mouth teasing her left nipple, fingers still delicate on her clit.

It was overwhelming, but Sakura bit her lip, almost breaking skin as she refused to give them
the satisfaction of hearing her moans.

Naruto noticed, flashing her a smile and a low chuckle as he kept sliding her cunt up and
down his cock, the descent tapping his cockhead against Sasuke’s fingertips.

Sasuke herself focused on tormenting Sakura’s breast. Pursed lips over her nipple, harsh
suction, soft licks, and the sharp prick of teeth, before Sasuke soothed it with wet kisses.

Her nipple felt raw and used and her clit was aching, yet Sasuke still only teased her with
gentle taps and her fingertip gliding across it.

Sakura couldn’t contain her voice anymore, her eyes rolling to the back of her head from
their treatment, grunts and whines that she couldn’t be bothered to be embarrassed about. Not
with the way they toyed with her body, made the coil in her belly spin and spin, tight and
taut, making her drip, drip, drip all over the sheets —

Sakura screamed, her vision flashing white when Sasuke slapped her clit, the jolt of pain
consuming her pleasure, pulling her back from the cliff of her orgasm.

“No coming, slut.” Sasuke moved her hand from between Sakura’s legs, running her sticky
fingers over Sakura’s abused nipple.

Sakura nearly growled, her voice high and whiny instead. “You guys are so — fuck!”

Sakura cussed and whimpered as Naruto ran his cock over her clit, circling it with his
cockhead.

“Sheesh, she’s still so mouthy, huh?”

Sasuke hummed in agreement, licking the arousal off of Sakura’s nipple before kneeling on
the bed. “You’re right, Naruto. I think she should put that prissy mouth to good use for once.”

Sakura’s eyes flashed down between Sasuke’s thighs, closed together, a flare of heat licking
at Sakura’s own core.

“Aw, excited, are you?”

Sakura flinched at Sasuke’s mocking tone, and Naruto’s responding snicker.

“N-no,” she lied with a shake of her head.

She yelped, hips trying to squirm away from Naruto’s grip when he pinched her clit.

“Don’t lie, Sakura-chan. That’s not very nice. Do you want us to add more edges?”

“No! No! I’m — y-yes, I’m excited.”

Sasuke’s hand cupped Sakura’s cheek, thumb brushing back and forth, plucking at her bottom
lip.

“Tell me what you want.”

Sakura’s felt so hot, red with embarrassment and desire. Naruto and Sasuke both watching
her with dark eyes.

Sakura swallowed, her voice still coming out hoarse. “Please…sit on my face.”

Sasuke smirked down at her and Naruto petted her mound, like he was proud of her.

“That’s a good girl, Sakura-chan.”

Sakura’s cunt pulsed, her stomach fluttering at the praise, and when she wiggled her hips,
Naruto let her ride softly against the shaft of his cock.

Sasuke moved up Sakura’s body, knees pressing down on the mattress above Sakura’s head.
Her pussy was dripping too, her inner thighs sticky with slick, cunt pink and flushed —
Sakura’s mouth watered.

Sakura’s hands went up, one hand on Sasuke’s waist, the other on her back, supporting her as
she lowered herself, pressing her cunt against Sakura’s mouth.

Sakura moaned almost the second her tongue touched Sasuke’s wet cunt. Sakura loved the
taste of her, dripping into Sakura’s mouth with only a few licks.

“Fuck, yes, that’s it. Keep that up, Sakura.” Sasuke rocked her hips, riding Sakura’s face as
she continued lapping at Sasuke’s cunt. Sakura moved both her hands onto Sasuke’s hips,
helping Sasuke rock against her, eager with wet licks and sucks, her clit bumping against
Sakura’s nose and causing Sasuke’s breath to hitch.

Sakura was lost in Sasuke. The heady scent of her arousal, the delicious tang of it on her lips,
the sweet moans and praises pouring from Sasuke’s mouth, and her gaze heavy and adoring
as she stared down at Sakura. So absorbed in eating Sasuke’s pussy, she almost forgot about
Naruto, until he inserted the tip of his cock inside her cunt.

Sakura whined, the sound being muffled by Sasuke’s cunt still pressed against her mouth, as
Naruto fucked her shallowly, attacking her flushed g-spot with only the flared head of his
cock.
“God dammit, Naruto,” Sakura barely heard Sasuke seethe above her, Sakura’s mind and
body focusing on the push and pull of Naruto’s cock, her walls clenching, trying to keep his
cock inside of her. “I was this close to coming. You did that on purpose you bastard!”

“Relax, Sasuke,” Naruto brushed his thumb over Sakura’s clit, and she moaned again, Sasuke
gasping softly as she felt it against her cunt. “I just wanted to get my dick wet a lil’ bit. It’s
not like I’d let Sakura come before you do, y’know? She’s still got two more edges.”

Sakura closed her eyes, wanting to cry. How was she supposed to last between Sasuke’s
sweet cunt and Naruto’s hard cock teasing her?

“Sakura.” Sasuke gripped her hair, a sharp tugging forcing Sakura’s eyes open. “Forget
Naruto and focus on licking my cunt. I want to reward you, not punish you. It’s only two
more edges baby.”

Sakura nearly preened at how soft Sasuke became near the end, nodding her head, her hands
firm on Sasuke’s hips once more.

Naruto didn’t say anything, only chuckling as he kept his lazy assault on the front of Sakura’s
pussy, Sakura’s mind hazing as she started lapping and sucking on Sasuke’s cunt once more,
focusing on her clit, licking and suckling it until Sasuke was thrusting her hips, riding
Sakura’s face.

“Yes, that’s it, y-your tongue feels so good!”

Sakura’s cunt fluttered around Naruto’s cock at the praise.

“Don’t stop, Sakura — ah! Going to c-come, fuck!”

Sakura had Sasuke’s clit in her mouth, swirling her tongue around it when Sasuke cried out
and came all over Sakura’s face, her tangy arousal soaking Sakura’s lips and dripping down
her chin.

Sakura’s vision blurred, feeling more than seeing Sasuke roll off her body, allowing her to
take deep gulps of air as her body shuddered with pleasure from the perfect stimulation of
Naruto’s cock. Sakura’s stomach was taut and coiled, her thighs trembling and her hips rising
off the bed, body on the brink of orgasm.

“Sakura-chan, no.”

His command was dark and strict as he pulled his cock free from her cunt, leaving her empty
and bereft. Naruto pinched her inner thigh, hard, the pain stealing away any chance of
release.

Sakura howled.

“Fuck you, fuck you, fuck both of you! I hate you guys so much! Assholes!”

“Aww, that’s really mean, Sakura-chan,” Naruto pouted, sticking out his lip and fluttering his
eyes. “I need someone to comfort me, y’know?”
Sasuke laughed from beside Sakura, a hand running through her sweat soaked hair and
pushing it off her forehead.

“You poor, ugly creature. You’re lucky I have such a big heart. Come here.”

“Ugly? God, you’re such a bitch,” Naruto murmured, crawling onto the bed, his big hands
pushing Sasuke’s knees up, exposing her messy cunt, still dripping with the aftermath of her
orgasm.

“W-wait a second, you guys can’t be doing this,” Sakura sobbed, all three of them watching
as Naruto ran his cock through Sasuke’s folds, teasing at her entrance before running up to
her clit.

“What’dya expect? I’m real sensitive y’know?”

Sasuke was smiling, rolling her eyes at Naruto’s antics. “And a huge idiot.”

“This isn’t fair! Sasuke already got to come, what about me?”

Naruto turned to look at Sakura, his eyes dropping down her body to the apex of her thighs,
her cunt still swollen and needy.

“You still owe us one more edge, and an answer, yeah?”

“Fuck you!” Sakura hissed, her hands falling between her legs, ready to take care of the
awful ache, even if the result wouldn’t be as superb as with Naruto’s thick cock filling her up.

Before Sakura’s fingers even brushed against her pubic hair, a clone of Naruto appeared in
front of her, pulling Sakura into his lap and wrapping a large hand around her wrists, locking
her hands against her stomach.

Sakura screamed.

“Ignore her.” Sasuke grasped Naruto’s hair and pulled it so he faced her instead of staring at
Sakura. “Let her scream and cry all she wants. That’s what being a brat gets her.”

“Looks like we agree on somethin’ huh?” Naruto smiled down at Sasuke before sinking his
cock deep into her, his thighs pressing against the back of her ass.

Sakura screamed and sobbed, cursing her two teammates as they fucked right in front of her,
Naruto’s clone holding her body against its own while the other hand teased her clit in a
delicate way that would never get her to come, all the while speaking filth in her ear.

“Fuck, look at them, Sakura-chan. Sasuke’s taking boss’s cock so good, prolly hitting the
back of her pussy, mmh. You know how good that feels, right Sakura-chan?”

Sakura whined, trying to writhe out of the clone’s grasp, away from his torturous hands, but it
held her tight, fingers dipping into her entranced before slipping out and brushing delicately
back and forth on her clit.
Naruto and Sasuke completely ignored them, Naruto’s hands firm on Sasuke’s thighs, fingers
pressing indents into her pale skin. His muscles flexed, sweat dripping down his toned back,
as he fucked into Sasuke, her cunt lips greedy and tight around the base of his cock before he
pulled it back out and thrusted back into her again, skin clapping against skin.

It was pornographic, Naruto’s lustful groans and Sasuke’s breathy gasps. The sounds of wet
cunt being fucked, the scent of sex heady in the air. Naruto and Sasuke had their foreheads
pressed together, staring into each other's eyes murmuring to each other in low tones Sakura
could only get a few words from.

“…so good…fuckin’ tight...”

“…yesss…right there, Naruto, shit...”

And Naruto’s fucking clone, fingers teasing her entrance, its dark voice in her ears, her mind
melting as he whispered about how needy her pussy was around its fingers, how she was
soaking the sheets with her slick, made the room smell like cunt.

“I’m going to die.” Sakura closed her eyes, her hips twitching against the clone’s fingers,
thighs aching and sore as they quivered, knowing the stupid clone would never let her reach
orgasm.

The clone laughed, his hand gripping her jaw and squeezing lightly, forcing her eyes open.

“Watch, Sakura-chan. Look at them.”

They were kissing, wet and sloppy, greedy, drinking each other’s moans. Sasuke’s hand on
the back of Naruto’s neck, Naruto’s body pressed down on top of her, hips grinding his cock
into her, their body’s so tight together there was no doubt he was brushing Sasuke’s clit as
they rocked against each other. Sasuke’s legs were alongside Naruto’s hips, her toes curled
and her thighs shaking.

“C-come—going to come, fuck, Naruto,” Sasuke mumbled it against Naruto’s lips, her eyes
wide and dark, and then she threw her head back, a low, sexy moan falling from her lips as
her body writhed against Naruto’s.

Naruto’s hand was on Sasuke’s head, petting her while she orgasmed, hips pumping as he
thrusted into her.

“Me too, fuck you squeezin’ so tight, perfect. Gonna fill your cunt up, Sasuke.”

Sasuke hummed.

Naruto grunted as he came inside of her.

And Sakura sobbed, loud and wet, tears rolling down her cheeks as Naruto’s clone pulled its
fingers out of her cunt, massaging her thighs as the whispers of her orgasm faded away for a
third time.
 “There there,” the clone whispered, kissing softly along the back of her neck. “That was the
last one.”

Sakura couldn’t find the energy to snap back at the clone, her concentration still focused on
her teammates as Naruto slowly moved off of Sasuke’s body, slipping his cock out of her
cunt.

They were both messy, cum and arousal sticky against their groins, Naruto’s cock still hard,
his hand lazily pumping it and spreading their combined mess around the shaft.

Sasuke kept her legs spread wide, the apex of her thighs tacky with their combined mess, her
entrance twitching and gaped from Naruto’s cock. A moment passed and all their eyes locked
down on Sasuke’s cunt as Naruto’s cum slowly seeped out, thick and heavy, dripping down
Sasuke’s flushed pussy until it stained the sheets.

The moan that left Sakura’s lips was more animal than human. Naruto’s clone poofing away
and Sakura’s trembling body falling forward, her head landing on Sasuke’s thigh.

The scent of fucked cunt and cum so close to her face made her nose tingle. Made her body
flush with heat and her numb hips grind her cunt against the mattress.

“Please, please, I want—I want…it’s both of you, I c-can’t choose, please!”

Sasuke’s hand slipped into her hair, fingers flexing and pulling her face up, chin still resting
on Sasuke’s thigh. Sasuke’s Sharingan spun, drinking down whatever depraved look was on
Sakura’s face as she pleaded for something, anything that would ease the hurt of her poor,
empty cunt.

“Greedy little thing, she wants us both,” Sasuke cooed, her hand cupping Sakura’s cheek,
thumb brushing her tears away. “I can’t help but feel sorry for her, Naruto.”

Naruto laughed, his hands gripping Sakura’s waist, adjusting her until his cockhead grazed
against the lips of her pussy, her thighs spasming from the minute contact.

Sasuke gripped Sakura’s hair again, moving her face to Sasuke’s cunt and Sakura opened her
mouth without command, lapping against Sasuke, the taste of her arousal and Naruto’s cum
heavy and delicious on Sakura’s tongue.

“How ‘bout, we just say she’s ‘ours’ for today?”

“Not your worst idea, idiot.”

Naruto finally sank his cock to the base, so deep in Sakura’s cunt, completely stretching her
out. Stars exploded behind her eyes, her walls spasming around him as Sakura scream was
muffled with her face in Sasuke’s cunt.

Chapter End Notes

This is going to be the second last chapter. I tried to stay away from suggestions for a
while, but if there is something you want to see for the last chapter, let me know and I'll
see if anything catches my fancy.

Do not just list names in my comments. If you ignore the contents of the chapter, I will
ignore your comment.
 Hinata (Lingerie)
Chapter Summary

I'm a few days late, but Happy Birthday to Naruto! I started this fanfic with Hinata so it
feels right to finish it with her too.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

"Happy birthday, Naruto-kun."

Naruto's jaw dropped as he watched Hinata walk out of their closet.

"Fuck, 'Nata, come here."

His girlfriend walked toward the edge of their bed where Naruto was sitting only clad in his
boxers. Her tits, held up with a sexy black lace bra, swaying slightly with each step.

Hinata's face was already flushed, her lips painted red, looking down at Naruto through heavy
eyes dusted with dark eyeshadow.

"Look at you, I mean — fuck look at you, Hinata," Naruto murmured in awe, his eyes
greedily drinking down her form. "Are you my present? Are you wrapped up all nicel like
this, just for me?"

Hinata nodded, stepping forward until her stocking-clad feet pressed against his own, and
Naruto couldn't resist anymore, reaching his hands out behind Hinata and running them
against the sheer material of the stockings, index fingers hooking under the straps and
rubbing against the plush skin of Hinata's thighs for a moment before rising his hands up to
hold her waist. Her panties were almost a mockery of cloth, a small black triangle that barely
covered her cunt with thin lines that wrapped around her waist.

Naruto had seen her naked many times, but as she was now, dressed in this matching dark
lace lingerie...she was like a succubus, beyond sexy and alluring.

The material was tight against her body, like it couldn't handle her curves, her thighs looking
plump against the stockings, her belly soft, demanding to be petted with the belt of the garter
just under her belly button.

Naruto's cock was so hard it almost hurt, leaking precum even though he barely touched
Hinata's body, really only ogling how perfect she looked.
Hinata's hands cupped his neck, thumbs rubbing circles against his jaw as she smiled
delicately at him.

"Yes, Naruto-kun. Do you like it?"

Naruto let out a dry chuckle, removing his hands off Hinata's waist to cup his straining cock
behind his boxers. Hinata's eyes dropped, her mouth parting with a breathy gasp as Naruto
fondled himself.

"Yeah I —" Naruto closed his eyes for a moment and laughed again. "Yeah I fucking like it,
'Nata. Going to show you how much soon, y'know? But first I want you to turn around for
me."

"Naruto-kun." Hinata was whining, her voice high as she stared directly at his cock, shuffling
her weight back and forth on her feet, thighs rubbing against each other.

Naruto rolled his eyes, giving Hinata's ass a light spank, forcing an eep out of her. "C'mon,
turn around princess. You can't wear something sexy like that and not show me all the
goods."

Hinata pouted, an exaggerated push of her red lower lip before she turned around.

"Fuck," Naruto mumbled, squeezing his cock at the sight of Hinata's ass presented for him.
The bands of her garter straps looked fantastic against the front of her thighs, but they looked
absolutely sinful, tight over the curve of her thick ass. Naruto plucked at the bands, watching
them snap back against Hinata's skin, before he ran his hands across her ass, pressing his
fingers into the muscle, fondling her until he could hear Hinata's breathing deepen.

"You're just so perfect, 'Nata. Like you were sculpted from the moon or somethin'." Naruto
brushed the back of his hands against her stockings, the satin material fine and dainty on his
skin. "Bend over for me, princess. Grab your knees."

"Gosh, Naruto-kun, you're such a pervert."

He smiled.

"But you're the one wearin' all this for me?"

Even with her face turned away, Naruto could almost taste Hinata's pout as she bent over
obediently, the curve of her spine and flex of her hips made her ass seem even fatter, pressed
so tight against her panties and garter that Naruto groaned.

Naruto reached out with his knuckle again, running it gently over the material of the lace
panties, Hinata's soft inhale at the contact like music to his ears. Naruto twisted his wrist and
started rubbing over Hinata's covered cunt, fingers reaching to the front against her clit before
dipping back.

"Oh!" Hinata squealed when Naruto kissed her ass, sliding his tongue over the band of her
garter before switching to the other cheek. Hinata's moans became louder as Naruto kept
teasing her, the gusset of her panties becoming damp and sticky underneath his fingers, her
arousal dripping through.

"Shit, 'Nata, you're already soakin' through your panties, y'know? Can smell how wet you
are, fuck. I need to taste you," Naruto groaned against her ass. He stopped playing with her
pussy, leaning back so he could grab her panties by their waistbands and pulling them down
her legs.

Naruto swore when he saw her cunt exposed, lips puffy and flushed. His hands were wide
over her hips, fingers digging into her skin, using his thumbs to spread her cunt. She was pink
and wet, arousal slowly dripping down through her folds.

"N-Naruto-kun, this is embarrassing. And besides, it's your birthday. I should be taking care
of you!" Hinata started to stretch back up, but Naruto placed a hand on her back, stilling her.

"You ain't ever got to be embarrassed with me, Hinata. You're so sexy, your cunt looks like a
fuckin' feast, I'm salivatin' y'know? And you said it, it's my birthday, so you better listen to
me and let me lick this pretty pussy 'til your legs shake and you come all over my tongue."

Hinata whimpered at his words, her head peeking over her shoulder to look at him, her
cheeks and ears burnt red.

Naruto smirked at her, running his thumb through her folds, watching as Hinata's mouth
dropped open in a moan, her eyes fluttering with pleasure when his thumb dipped inside of
her.

"That's right," Naruto growled, flexing his thumb against the spongy front of her pussy,
"Watch me."

And then Naruto removed his thumb and replaced it with his tongue.

Hinata moaned easily now, and that fueled Naruto even more, as his licked long stripes across
her cunt, his cock throbbing in his boxers from the taste of her, like an aphrodisiac.

He dipped his chin in and circled his tongue against the bottom of her clit before dragging his
tongue across the sides of her labia, kissing and sucking on the skin.

"Naruto, oh, Naruto! That — ah! Feels so good!" Her voice was high and almost delirious,
her hips shaking back against him, riding her cunt against his face. Naruto groaned into her
before sliding his tongue into her entrance, swirling it until Hinata started whining then
pulling back and lapping broad and wide, mouth nearly covering her entire cunt. He moved
his hand around her front, his middle finger tapping against her clit as he ate her out.
"Naruto-kun, oh god, that's so — so! I'm…I'm…ah!"

Her hips trembled under his fingertips, her orgasm loud and wet, guttural moans and her cum
running heavy on his lips down to his chin, marking him as her own.

"You come so pretty Hinata." Naruto kissed her trembling pussy, Hinata bucking her hips
trying to get away from his teasing.
"Naruto-kuuun!"

Naruto licked her through her orgasm, easy and gentle, taking care of her sensitive pussy
until he had his fill of her sweet cum and he finally pulled Hinata onto the bed, spooning her
and grinding his cock against her ass, her sheer stockings rubbing soft against his legs.

"Hinata." Naruto grasped her neck, pulling her in for a kiss. Hinata was eager and greedy, her
tongue almost instantly swiping against his bottom lip, sinking into his mouth when he
opened it. She reached out, cupping the back of his neck, drawing him deeper into the kiss,
her tongue sliding against his own, rolling her ass back against his cock.

"Naruto-kun," she mewled his name between plucky nips against his bottom lip, eyes
fluttering at him. His cock was hard, the front of his boxers soaked in her slick as they rutted
against each other. Hinata reached back, tugging at the waistband, and Naruto quickly pulled
them down and kicked them off. The touch of his bare cock against Hinata's flushed lips
made both of them moan.

"I love you, Naruto-kun."

She said it many times, so many times, but the words made Naruto freeze. He spent half a
life, lonely, without anyone to wait for him at home, without anyone to smile just for him —
to wish him a happy birthday. And now he had Hinata, someone who loved him, not because
he was strong or a hero, not because he had wooed her or showered her with gifts or anything
like that.

Hinata loved him because he was just him, just Naruto and somehow, hearing her say that
now, after a perfect day, with a woman who was perfect for him — he was overwhelmed.

"Hinata…god," Naruto's voice wavered, staring at Hinata in awe, "I don't — you're so
perfect. I don't deserve you at all."

Hinata froze against him for a moment, before pushing him back and rolling on top of his
body. Her knees pressed against the mattress on either side of his hips, his cock digging into
the back of her ass, but Naruto was stunned by the fierceness of her lavender sort of look, the
grit and heat, the passion that made Naruto fall head over heels for her.

"Don't ever say that to me, Naruto-kun. I love you so much, so, so much. You deserve me.
You deserve everything I have to offer you, everything I want to give you."

"Hinata…"

She leaned down, kissing him soft and sweet, kissing over the marks on his cheeks, over his
jaw, his neck.

"I love you, I love you," she whispered between each kiss. "Tell me."

Naruto's breath caught, his heart on fire as he gave into her plea. "I love you so fucking
much, Hinata."

"And do you deserve me?"

"Yes!"

Hinata pushed on his chest, leaning back and beaming down at him, before she raised her
hips off his pelvis, reaching a hand behind her and lining his cock against her folds.

Naruto placed his hands on her waist, his thumbs resting over the lace belt of the garter as he
helped Hinata sink down on his cock.

"Oh god!" Hinata threw her head back and moaned when her cunt swallowed his cock to the
base, her lips stretched and flared around him. "T-the way you fill me up is so amazing."

Her walls were already fluttering around him, warm and wet, and when she started rocking
her hips, Naruto's eyes rolled to the back of his head.

"F-fuck, 'Nata. K-keep doin' that, princess, you're driving me crazy, the way you move your
hips. Fuck."

She pressed her hands down on his chest, leveraging against his body so she could lift her ass
up and slam it down on him again, driving his cock into her from to base, picking up speed,
the sounds of skin slapping against skin and the squelch of her cunt filling the room.

"Hinata, god, you're riding me so good, lookin' so pretty while you're doin' it" Naruto
grunted, his hands falling down her body, over her hips, over the texture of her stockings on
her thighs, down until he was gripping her heels, Hinata flexing her toes against the mattress
as she continued her brutal pace fucking down on him. "Y-your cunt is squeezin' me like you
want me to come in ya already."

"Yes! Yes! Whenever you want! I'll take everything you give me, please!" Hinata grounded
down on him, her clit rubbing against his pelvis, cunt warm and wet, quivering around his
throbbing cock. His balls felt heavy, ready to explode and fill Hinata to the brim as she
assaulted him with her perfect pussy.

"Fuck! You first, please, want you to come 'Nata. Wanna feel you so delicious 'round me. Tell
me! Tell me what you need, Hinata."

Hinata stared at him with wide eyes, her mouth trembling as she still rocked over his cock.

"Tell me you love me."

Naruto almost laughed. It was the easiest thing she could ask for.

"I love you, Hinata. So fucking much, you're all I could ever ask for, could ever dream about.
You complete me."

Her hips stuttered just like that, just from his truth, her nails digging into the skin of his chest
before Hinata's body slumped on top of his own, her cunt fluttering harsh and milking his
cock with strong pulses that had him coming right after her with a grunt.

Naruto's cock twitched, spilling load after load into Hinata as she sighed, her cunt still
clenching around him, trying to get every last drop.
 "I love you, I love you so much," Hinata cupped his face and kissed him, soft and sweet on
his mouth, nuzzling cheek to cheek, her body and tone warming Naruto's soul.

Naruto finally slid his cock out of Hinata, both whimpering at the loss of friction, before he
rolled her onto the bed and then on top of her, hands planted into the mattress by Hinata's
head. Her face was pink and sweaty, lipstick almost scrubbed off and her eye shadow
smudged, but, god, she looked fucked proper and gorgeous all the same.

Naruto's cock still throbbed, aching and needy, nowhere near done with the love of his life.

He stared down between her legs, her cunt messy, a mixture of their cum dripping down her
thighs, reaching the edge of her stockings and staining them.

Hinata reached for his cock, dragging the head up and down her folds before slotting it
against her entrance, her thighs spreading wide, ready to take him again.

Her expression was full of lust and love, and Naruto's heart swelled.

"Hinata. Hinata. Everyday, everyday with you is the best day of my life you know?"

She beamed, pure sunshine. The greatest present he could ever ask for,

"I know. I know, I feel the same way. Happy birthday my love."

And Naruto slid into her, sweet and gentle, worshiping her, singing her praises, making love
to her.

When they finished, cuddling and whispering sweet nothings to each other, Naruto's mind
became clear, certain of his future.

And the next day he bought a wedding ring.

Chapter End Notes

I'm struggling to come up with all the things I want to say about finally completing this
fic after one and a half years. I started this as a whim to practice smut and it grew and
grew and I passed 50k words and saw 100k within my reach, something I never though
possible for me. And all on smut too!

This is a labour of love toward the character Naruto himself, I adore him, if that hasn't
been made clear by my writing yet. He's one of my favourite characters and it brings me
joy to write about him being joyous.

Or, you know, happy, loved and well fucked lol.

I want to thank everyone who read this fic, who commented or kudo'd, anyone who
followed or favourited the fic, I really appreciate all of you. I know my A/N's can be
pretty blunt or crazy at times, and that's because I find it a bit hard to be a smut writer in
this fandom, so I hope I didn't come off too harshly when I was in my lows.

I want to also thank SniperJoe88, if you know, you know, but his writing is what taught
me to consider smut as something more than just bodies banging together but the wants
and needs of the characters and their internal desires. And also the abandonment of his
fics is what stirred me to start writing again in the first place.

And a huge thank you to the Dramione (Draco/Hermione from Harry Potter)
community, my intensive reading of their smut completely refining my work and heavily
inspiring me with many different kinks and idea. I almost feel like I'm nothing as a smut
writer without them.

And thanks to Kishimoto for writing Naruto.

I hope you guys enjoyed the fic. Cheers!

 Ino (Flower Shop)
Chapter Summary

Opening up this fic again to post some rewritten pieces. They might be familiar to some
of you. I expect like 5 or so more chapters, we'll see.

CW: Name-calling/insults, rough sex

Naruto nearly whimpered when the pleasant jingle of bells sounded out, Sakura stepping into
the Yamanaka Flower Shop.

“Naruto! What are you doing here?” Sakura frowned, taking a quick glance around the shop.
“Where’s Ino?”

Sweat ran down the back of Naruto’s neck as he peeked down underneath the counter, Ino’s
pretty blue eyes staring back up at him. She winked at him, the head of his cock in her
hollowed mouth, hot suction on the tip sending heat across his pelvis.

“Naruto?”

Naruto’s head snapped up, Sakura watching him with a curious expression on her face. “Oh,
uh, she w-went out for a moment. I’m uh, just watching the store u-until she comes back.”

Naruto barely mumbled out the excuse before biting his lip to keep a moan at bay, Ino’s
tongue swirling over his tip followed by soft suction that made his knees quake.

“Do you know when she’ll be back?”

Ino was worshiping his shaft now, pillowing her lips and delivering wet smooches. Naruto
was almost afraid Sakura could hear only a few feet from the counter. One of Ino’s hands
pressed his cock back against his abdomen as she kissed down his length, the other fondling
his balls.

“Hello? Earth to Naruto?!”

“Oh, shit, yeah, sorry ‘bout that Sakura-chan!” Naruto blurted out, bracing a hand against the
top of the counter, flexing it hard to try and combat the pleasure building in his core. “Um,
yeah, I don’t ahhh, know, but, uh, could be a b-bit—ohhh.”

Naruto groaned, eyes nearly rolling to the back of his head when Ino started sucking on his
balls, taking turns rolling each one in her mouth until he could feel saliva dripping down his
inner thighs.
“Hey, are you okay?” Sakura started to step toward the counter.

“I’m fine!” It came out as a bark, and he saw Sakura’s eyebrows shoot up before a scowl
crossed her lips.

“God, Naruto, no need to yell, sheesh!” Sakura placed her hands on her hips, glaring at him.
“Fine then, at least do me a favour and tell Ino I came by?”

“Sure, sure, sure, no proooblem, Sakura-chan!”

Naruto’s cock was melting, Ino bobbing her mouth up and down his length, her small hand
stroking the rest with sharp twists of her wrist. She was swallowing down just a bit more than
she could handle, muffled chokes and gags that Naruto prayed to God only he could hear.

Sakura headed toward the entrance of the store. “Wait a sec, S-Sakura-c-chan! Coulda turn
the sign to ‘closed,’ p-pleaasee?”

Ino seemed to approve of his thinking, humming pleasantly around his cock.

God, he wanted to thrust his hips, wanted to fuck her throat so bad.

“Why can’t you do it?”

“Please? God, shit.” Naruto whispered the last two words, as Ino pulled back until her lips
were kissing against his tip, tongue snaking out against his head while her hands stroked and
fondled his cock, from base to the edge of her lips.

“Fine, whatever weirdo.” Sakura shook her head at him before turning the sign around and
exiting the store, the chimes a relief this time.

“Wow, I thought she would never leave,” Ino said from in-between Naruto’s legs. His cock
pressed against the side of her face, leaving sticky stains of spit and precum on her skin
whenever it twitched. Pink lipstick stains marked his cock from the head to balls, smeared
around from Ino’s loving worship, barely a hint of it left on her own lips.

“Damnit, Ino, didja have to be so aggressive when Sakura-chan came in? I only let you go
down on me cos you said no one comes around near the end of the day!” Naruto narrowed his
eyes at her, Ino smirking in response.

“I meant customers. How the hell was I supposed to know forehead would show up?” Ino
kept her eyes on him as she turned her head and kissed his cock for the umpteenth time, the
treacherous thing twitching and tapping against her plump lips.

“I thought I was going to have a heart attack. What if she came up to the desk and saw us?”
Naruto ran his hands along his face and into his hair, his heart still pounding violently against
his chest.

“Nothing happened dummy, relaaax.” Ino suckled on his tip, Naruto moaning appreciatively.
“Easy for you to say, I’m the one Sakura woulda sent to the hospital — oh fuck that feels
good.”

“God, would you quit acting like a pussy for one minute?” Ino rolled her eyes at him,
muttering a disgusted ugh from deep within her chest.

“Shut the fuck up and come here,” Naruto growled, shifting his chair backwards and allowing
Ino to rise to her feet. Despite how arrogant and bratty she could be, Naruto knew she loved it
when he told her what to do, and she easily followed his command.

Naruto’s boxers and shorts were already by his ankles, and he simply kicked them off and
away, stretching his legs wide and slowly pumping his cock as Ino unzipped and dropped her
skirt, her eyes glued to his cock the entire time, her tongue wetting her lips.

Naruto patted his thigh. “Sit.”

Ino didn’t argue, turning around and pressing her thick ass against his cock, and leaned back
against his chest, her head lounging against the crook of his neck. Her ponytail tickled
against his skin, but he didn’t mind, one hand cupping her jaw and the other pressing on her
stomach.

Naruto ran his hand down her stomach and onto the front of her panties.

“I knew it. Already soaking went. I’d have said Sakura being around excited you or
somethin’ but you’re just a cock sucking whore, ain’tcha?”

“Fuck youuu,” she whined, high and breathy, her hips shifting between grinding her ass
against his cock and rubbing her covered pussy against his fingers.

“Soon enough,” Naruto laughed, moving his hand down the front of her panties and over her
heated cunt, rubbing through the folds before sinking two fingers inside, his thumb on her
clit, brushing it as he fingered her.

“Oh, oh god, yes!” Ino moaned, sinking against his body and letting Naruto tease her pussy.
He grasped her chin, forcing her head up to kiss her.

He could have played it coy, could have been soft and teasing, but Naruto couldn’t help
himself today, displaying almost no control as ran his tongue over everything . Against her
lips, along the bottom of her gums, against her teeth, over her cheeks and the roof of her
mouth.

It was sloppy and messy — needy. And despite the lack of technique, Ino sighed and cooed
into his mouth, moaning when he sucked on her tongue. Naruto rewarded her pretty sounds
by pulling his fingers out of her pussy and focusing on pleasuring her clit, Ino breaking their
kiss to cuss against his lips.

“Fuck, Naruto, I-I’m gonna — oh I’m so damn close, keep that up, please!” Her eyes were
wide and dilated, her mouth quivering as Naruto increased the pace of his fingers circling her
clit until she broke, crying out and pressing her face into his neck as her body trembled
against him.

Naruto pulled his hand out of Ino’s panties, lightly brushing over the front like he was petting
it, letting Ino come down from her high.

“Oh my god, you’ve got magic fingers or something,” she mumbled into his neck, sliding her
head up and placing a kiss on his Adam’s apple before she faced forward and pressed her
hands on his knees, using the leverage to buck her ass back against his cock, pinning it to his
abdomen. “Let me make it up to you, hm?”

Naruto grunted as Ino began gyrating her hips, sliding the thickness of her ass up and down
the length of his cock, creating amazing friction. He placed both his hands on her waist,
aiding her movements.

Ino’s face was tilted to the side, ponytail over her shoulder and he could see the curve of her
nose and her left eye, drinking in his face as she bucked her ass on him, winking when she
noticed him staring.

“Ngh, fuck Ino…” Naruto hips thrusted up off the chair, grinding against Ino, “Shouldn’t we
go upstairs or somethin’? A-anyone could still look in…”

“Ah, don’t worry about it, the counter is covering up most of everything.”

Naruto wanted to argue, but the way Ino swept her ass against his cock was making his brain
melt, languid gyrations turning into aggressive shakes as her hands pressed down harder on
his knees, thick ass cheeks rubbing up against the head of his cock before running all the way
down to his thighs, slapping against them deliciously.

“Fuck, Ino. Fuck that feels good,” Naruto moaned and the gorgeous blonde in his lap turned
her head back to grin at him.

“Hm, you like that? Like my fat ass rubbing all over your cock?” Her words were filthy, but
her tone was sweet.

“You already know your ass is insane. Fuck it’s like you’re always teasin’ me, wearing that
short skirt everywhere, makes me wanna…wanna…”

“Yeah?” Her pace was slowing down, teasing him now. “Don’t stop now, what would you
do?”

“What do you think?” Naruto growled, fingers digging into her waist. “Makes me wanna
push you down on the spot, fuck you in front of everyone!”

“God, why the fuck is that so hot?!” Ino panted, pushing Naruto’s hands off her waist and
lifting off his lap, pulling her panties to the side so harshly Naruto almost thought the fabric
would rip off her hips. “I need to — fuck I need this cock.”

Ino grabbed his shaft and ran the tip through her folds, her arousal dripping onto him as she
rubbed it gently against her opening before finally sinking down on his cock. She took inch
after inch until she was seated in his lap again.

“Shit, shit you’re stretching me out like crazy,” Ino whimpered, her ass barely wiggling
against him. “Always makes me feel so full .”

“Ino, fuck, love it when you talk like that.”

The chair didn’t allow him leeway, like a mattress would, to thrust up into Ino, so he placed
his hands under her thighs, lifting her body up and down his cock instead.

“Oh my —” Ino was moaning like a whore, her cunt so wet it made filthy sounds with each
pass on his cock. “Naruto, oh my fucking — you’re using me!”

“Yeah,” Naruto grunted, sweat dripping down his forehead and neck as he treated Ino’s body
like it was an onahole. “You like that don’tcha? This chair’s gonna smell like your cunt by
the time we’re done, drippin’ all over the damn place.”

Ino didn’t respond with words, instead deep grunts and moans poured from her mouth as
Naruto fucked into her, her thighs quivering beneath his fingertips.

“Touch yourself. Make yourself come,” Naruto demanded.

“W-wait, but you haven’t—”

“I’m not asking. Be a good little toy and rub your fucking clit until you come all over my
cock.”

Her cunt clamped and fluttered around him almost immediately, and as he continued using
her, Ino’s hand barely circled around her clit three times before she shattered around him,
repeated fucks , spilling from her lips while her pussy tried to milk his cock for cum.

But he wasn’t finished with her yet.

Naruto stopped thrusting and stood up, lifting the blonde on his lap with him. He placed her
feet on the ground, forcing them into a wide stance, and bent her over the counter, her chest
and arms pressed against the wood. The sun had set, darkening the room, but even so, anyone
could walk by, peer inside and watch Uzumaki Naruto rail Yamanaka Ino stupid.

Ino’s cunt was fluttering around his cock, harsh squeezes and Naruto knew Ino came to the
same thought.

“Naruto, you can’t be serious.” She looked back at him with wide eyes, equal parts shock and
arousal.

“I mean, I didn’t even come yet, Ino. You really gonna be selfish and make me stop?” Naruto
placed his hands on her ass, round and toned. He used his thumbs to pull at her labia, forcing
her greedy lips to stretch wide around his cock, watching her arousal drip down his shaft.

Ino bit her lip, glancing out the window before tucking her face on top of her arms. “J-just
make it quick!”
“Sure thing, princess.”

And then Naruto started pounding her.

Ino was vocal almost instantly, lifting her head off her arms to moan and whine, throwing her
ass back to meet Naruto thrust for thrust.

The whole counter area must have been drenched in the odour of sweat and sex, the scent
making Naruto’s cock throb as he railed Ino’s perfect pussy, the heat and wetness soaking
through his cock, down his core, his orgasm building to a crescendo.

“Ngh, yes, yes, fuck me, Naruto, fuuuck!”

Naruto kept his grip on her waist tight, bottoming out to the back of her cunt before pulling
back so only his tip remained, keeping her entrance stretched. Naruto watched in awe as her
ass jiggle and bounce from being fucked so deeply, over and over with long strokes until Ino
went from cussing, to babbling, to animalistic groans and grunts.

Naruto leaned his body on top of her, reaching one arm around her waist, sliding his fingers
to her sensitive clit. He raised himself on his toes, using his weight to fuck down on her while
he toyed with her clit.

“That’s it Ino, come for me, princess. Fuck, I wish Sakura were here now so she could see
what a slut you are,” he grunted into her ear, cock hot and throbbing with his impending
climax.

Ino squealed, one foot kicking back against his shin as her walls convulsed around him,
Naruto still just shy of coming himself, his continued rutting turning Ino’s squeal into sobs of
distress.

“Naruto, please! I’m gonna die, I’m gonna die, you’ll fucking kill me!” Ino struggled to try
and grab his wrists to pull them off her hips, but to no avail. His strong hands gripped her
hips tighter and she was unable to break his hold.

“Don’t be so fucking dramatic, princess, and stop acting like you don’t love this,” Naruto
hissed into her ear, now pounding into her with only the intention to fill her to the brim.

“Fuck you, asshole!”

Despite her harshness, her voice was breathy, her pussy still fluttering around him despite
how sore and aching it must have been.

“Say you love it.” Naruto gripped her ponytail roughly pulling her face off the desk, before
slipping his hand to cusp her face. He leaned forward but ended up kissing her on the corner
of the mouth, missing his target. “Fucking say it!”

He was able to land his mouth square on her lips, but unlike earlier Ino put up a fight, batting
his tongue away.
“Fine, you bitch, I love it! I love having your cock pound me after I’ve come so much and
I’m so sensitive it hurts , happy you pussy?” Ino jeered before kissing him, with teeth, biting
down on Naruto’s bottom lip until it bled.

Naruto grunted, glaring down at Ino in warning, but focusing on blowing his load into her
needy cunt instead of disciplining her.

Ino growled, bringing her face close to his own before spitting at him, saliva striking his
cheek.

“You cunt!” Naruto reared his hand back and slapped her ass with enough force that Ino cried
out in pain, her pussy clenching around him and finally forcing him to spill his spend.

Naruto cussed and grabbed Ino’s neck, forcing her into a filthy kiss as he pressed his pelvis
tight against her backside, filling her full of his thick cum.

When he finished, he slowly pulled his hips back, Ino whimpering against his lips as he
slipped his softening cock out. Naruto stepped back and Ino leaned against the desk for a
moment before sinking to her knees, her hands hanging onto the edge of the counter, their
mixed cum dripping slowly out of her gaping cunt onto the floor.

“My pussy is going to be sore for a week,” Ino whined, turning her head to look at him, half
annoyed and fully sated.

“Maybe you could get Sakura-chan to heal it for you,” Naruto taunted, wiping his cheek and
rubbing off the spit. “What the fuck was that anyway?”

“Hmm?”

“You spat on me!”

Ino smiled and giggled, shrugging her shoulders. “I don’t know, actually. Just looking at your
stupid face made me want to do it.”

She stuck her tongue out at him.

“I thought it was pretty fucking sexy though, didn’t you?”

Naruto scoffed, summoning some clones to start cleaning up the room, kneeling down to
look Ino eye to eye. “Oh really? And would you like it if I spat on you?”

Ino smirked at him, casually running her hand against her sweaty hair. It shouldn’t have been
so alluring, but sometimes it was like she was sex walking.

“Why don’t you try next time and we can find out?” she purred.

Naruto swallowed heavily, his cock twitching against his thigh at the thought of forcing Ino’s
mouth open and watching her swallow down his spit.
“Now come on,” Ino stood up, collecting her soiled skirt and walking gingerly toward the
stairs at the back. “Let's go wash up.”
 Ino (Brothel)
Chapter Summary

Some of you might be familiar with this one. It's a rewrite. Some context for the scene.
Naruto and Sasuke are male prostitutes that work at Anko's brothel. Ino is normally
Sasuke's client but she settles for Naruto on this occasion.

“Hey, Sai, can I get some water?” Naruto asked as he sat down at a bar stool.

“I suppose so, dickless.” Naruto rolled his eyes at the juvenile nickname.

“Dickless? Oh God, this is going to suck.” Naruto turned to see Ino grumbling as she sat
down next to him. “Sai-kun, can I get a neat double whisky, please?”

“Of course, gorgeous.”

Naruto almost rolled his eyes when Ino tugged on a strand of her hair coquettishly in
response to the compliment. Sai poured her and Naruto’s drinks, placing them down on
coasters in front of the two. “Enjoy.”

“Ino, what a surprise! Can I help you with something?” Naruto was confident he already
knew what she wanted, but he was nevertheless surprised. Although it was almost
inconceivable for a woman like Ino, who was so loyal to Sasuke, to come to Naruto for her
needs, he wasn’t about to look a gift horse in the mouth.

Ino grimaced and downed her double shot in one go, impressing Naruto. He probably
couldn’t do that, at least not as easily. He was a light-weight when it came to alcohol, which
is why he never drank on the job, even though Anko allowed it.

“Don’t play coy, Uzumaki. Let’s just do this.” She stood up and began walking toward the
private rooms. Naruto tipped his cup back, swallowing his water in one gulp, placing it back
on the counter and giving Sai a wink before he followed his client.

When they reached the rooms, Naruto walked in front of her, unlocking the door with his key
and opening it for her. He smiled at her and gestured for her to go in first, locking it behind
him. The two stared at each other for a moment. Naruto knew he had a dopey smile on his
face and he began rubbing the back of his neck. Ino’s brow was narrowed with annoyance, as
if she couldn’t believe she was here with Naruto, even though she was the one who asked for
it.

“Y’know,” Naruto began, drinking in Ino’s clothed figure, an orange sweater that clung to her
curves and a short black skirt that exposed long legs and creamy thighs, “I never thought
you’d give me a chance, but I’m reeeally glad you are.”
“Just shut up and undress,” Ino growled, crossing her arms. Naruto smiled at her impatience
and did as he was told.

Naruto took his time, languidly unbuttoned his shirt, pulling it off and then untucking his tank
top and removing that as well. Ino’s gaze was hot on his body, no doubt so different from
what she was used to with Sasuke. Naruto was hard and built where Sasuke was lithe and
slender. Naruto found many women who came to the brothel seemed to prefer Sasuke’s sleek
physique, but Naruto could tell Ino appreciated his muscles too.

“Like what you see?” He teased and Ino flushed red.

“I-it’s not bad, I guess,” she mumbled, eyes darting away and fingers curling around a loose
strand of hair.

Naruto removed his shoes and pants, leaving only his green frog-print boxers on as he placed
his clothes on the dresser. Ino giggled from behind him.

“Nice boxers.” He could almost taste the saccharine insincerity of it.

“Thanks!” Naruto smiled at her warmly, and her guard dropped again, mouth agape at his
response. Naruto walked up to her, placing his hands softly on her waist. Ino tensed under his
fingertips for a moment, but relaxed in his grip as he rubbed his thumbs over the waistband of
her skirt. “Can I kiss you?”

Ino nodded and Naruto brought a hand up to her cheek, cupping it for a moment before
sliding down to tilt her chin up. He leaned down and kissed her.

Naruto started chaste at first, just a slide of lips, Ino’s soft and plump. Her arms wrapped
around his neck, pressing her body against him, sighing against his mouth. Naruto gripped at
her sweater, untucking it from beneath her skirt and then running his hands underneath
against her warm skin, caressing her. Ino shivered under his touch, her hands cupping the
nape of his neck, fingers curling against his hair.

“You taste good,” Naruto mumbled against Ino’s lips before kissing her again, tongue
sweeping against her bottom lip. She was pliant for him, opening and letting him curl his
tongue against her own. Ino was sighing through her nose, her mouth tilted perfectly against
his own. Naruto ran his hands down her waist, cupping her ass in both hands and forcing her
against the hardness of his cock. Ino moaned as she grinded against him.

Naruto broke the kiss and pulled back. Ino’s eyes were glazed over and her lips reddened a
pretty rouge.

“Whaaa?” Ino fluttered her eyes and reached for him again.

“Wait a second, let’s take this off, yeah?” Naruto gripped the bottom of her sweater, pulling it
up. Ino raised her arms, letting Naruto remove her sweater and throw it on the dresser. Naruto
ran his hands up Ino’s back, unhooking her bra and tossing it on top of her sweater.

“Fuck,” Naruto heard Ino mutter under her breath, a blush running down her throat.
“Look at you.” Naruto trailed his fingers over Ino’s toned stomach, stopping them just below
her breasts. “These are some fantastic tits, y’know?”

Naruto placed his hands on her breasts, rubbing them and then rolling the nipples between his
fingers, Ino whining and stepping closer to him.

“Fit in my hands perfect, mmh, fuck you are so hot.”

“You—ohh—t-talk too much, Naruto.”

Naruto smiled at her. “Oh, you want me to shut up then?”

Naruto’s thumbs brushed against her hard nipples again, Ino throwing her head back as he
teased them. “Yes…no…I don’t care!”

Naruto laughed before pressing his lips to the exposed column of Ino’s neck, fragrant with
jasmine. He kissed and sucked the area, careful not to put too much pressure and bruise.

“You’re so fuckin’ hot, Ino,” Naruto mumbled between kisses, his hand dropping from her
breasts to grip her ass and hold her closer to him, focusing on finding the sensitive areas on
her neck and near her jaw that made her buck her hips against his covered cock.

“Aaah, fuck, Naruto,” she whined his name so needily. “H-harder, please?”

Naruto nearly growled as he teased his teeth on her skin, replacing it with rough licks and
kisses that would mark her pretty pale skin.

Naruto couldn’t stop praising her as he worshiped her neck, running his tongue over the
bruises he left.

“Smell so good, Ino, like flowers, yeah? And you’re so fucking pretty. So fucking hot.”

Her body was pressed tight against him, swaying against him, her tits brushing against his
chest as he fondled her ass.

“Naruto, stop…stop!” Ino shouted as she shoved his head off her shoulder and neck. Naruto
stared at her in alarm.

“Sorry princess, was I too rough? Did I hurt you?” Guilt was pooling hot in his stomach.

“N-no, you didn’t hurt me! I, um, I wanted to suck your cock.” She seemed almost shy as she
said it, but she fell to her knees and Naruto’s eyebrows shot up in shock. Maybe he’d misread
what type of lover Ino was? He’d expected her to be the type for something quick and dirty,
but maybe she liked to see her partner beg for mercy as she used her mouth?

Either way, he was about to find out and he was ecstatic.

“Sure! Let me take my boxers off real quick.” Naruto slid his thumbs underneath the
waistband, ready to jump out of them, but Ino gripped his wrist, halting him.
“Wait…let me do it.” Ino crawled forward, the bulge of his erection inches from her face.

“Oh fuck yes!”

Sasuke that lucky sonuvabitch, there was no way he’d appreciate these things!

Ino licked her lips, her eyes glued to his strained erection as her fingers curled around the
boxer’s waistband, her face leaning in closer.

“Ah, wait a second, princess —”

Before he could get out his warning, Ino pulled down his boxers, his cock springing out and
smacking Ino in the cheek with enough force that it reddened her pale skin. Naruto winced,
ready for Ino to blow up, but instead her mouth dropped open, one hand absentmindedly
rubbing her cheek while she stared unabashedly at his cock.

Ino reached out tentatively, fingers wrapping around the base of Naruto’s twitching cock.

“What the fuck?” Her voice was high and breathy, her hand wrapped tight around his base
now. “You’re fucking huge!”

Naruto laughed, reaching his hand over her own, forcing her hand up and down his length.
“Hope I’m not too big for you, princess.”

“Screw you!” Ino hissed, her eyes snapping up to meet his own. The fieriness of her
personality was finally shining through again as she ripped his hand off her own, pumping his
cock with both her hands now, moving together in a smooth motion. She leaned her head
over the tip, spitting on his cock before using her hands to spread it over his shaft.

Ino built up a steady rhythm, small hands stroking from the base of his cock to the head, her
thumb sometimes teasing against his sensitive tip, spreading the precum that would build up
there on his foreskin.

“Fuck,” Naruto groaned, hands behind his back as he watched Ino work his cock so
diligently. “That feels awesome, Ino. I can’t wait to taste your mouth.”

Ino released one hand from his cock, the other gripping the base as she leaned forward,
pausing as her face neared his leaking tip.

“Ino?”

Once again, the gorgeous blonde shocked him, her eyes closing as she inhaled him gently.
Her head leaning forward enough that, when his cock twitched, it tapped against her nose and
left a thin strand of precum that snapped when his cock twitched again.

“G-God, your cock really smells,” Ino moaned, a low, deep, needy sound that even Naruto
wasn’t stupid enough to mistake for anger. His mind was frozen, trying to process what he
witnessed when Ino took his cock into her mouth.
Her mouth felt gorgeous, luscious, her tongue hot and heavy on his cock, focusing on the tip
with swirls and laps over it, her hand hands back on his shaft, making up the difference.

“Oh, damn, just like that,” Naruto groaned, placing one hand on his hip and the other on the
back of Ino’s head, his fingers splayed around the knot of her ponytail.

She was talented, her lips stretched tight around his head, tongue teasing his frenulum when
her hands pulled his foreskin back.

“That’s so good, princess. Can you take some more, please?” Naruto pleaded. His voice was
thick with lust. Ino let go of his cock, placing her hands reaching behind him and grabbing
his thighs using it as leverage as she took more inches of his cock into her mouth and down
her throat.

“That’s the stuff, Ino, shit.” Naruto’s head hung back, mind and cock melting from pleasure
as Ino bobbed up and down his cock, her lips almost by the base. Whenever she pulled up to
the tip she would lavish it with hot suction, Naruto staring back down and watching as her
cheeks caved in, her mouth stretched out and her lips pursed. “You’re so sexy, Ino, fuckin’
hell!”

Ino worshiped his cock with her throat, each pass over his length causing more saliva to drip
off it and from her lips too. Naruto never had anyone take him as deep as Ino was now, and
the sounds coming from her throat were pornographic, occasional gags and chokes that
mixed with the wettest sounds that could have been mistaken for a soaked cunt .

Naruto’s fingers curled tighter into Ino’s hair, using the base of her ponytail as a handle for
him to start fucking her face. He started gently, hips swaying gently as he brought her head
down and back over his cock. Ino’s hands dropped from thighs, letting him completely
control her. Naruto cussed and praised Ino as his cock dipped down the back of Ino’s throat,
her muscles squeezing around him.

Ino frantically pulled at her skirt, somehow popping the button and unzipping it enough that
she could get a hand down in between her legs.

Naruto growled at the sight.

“F-fuckin’ playin’ with yourself, huh? Do you know how hot that is? Knowin’ that you’re
gettin’ off suckin’ my cock?”

Ino moaned around his cock, saliva dripping down her chin as he kept using her mouth like a
toy, her eyes wide and glistening, tears tracking with black mascara down the sides of her
cheeks. Her hand was covered and the only way Naruto knew she was touching herself was
the way the skirt was tenting from her knuckles pressing against it, and the way her forearm
vibrated.

“Wish your skirt wasn’t in the way,” Naruto groaned, hips stuttering now from the
overwhelming pleasure around his groin. “Wanna see your pussy, ain’t no way it isn’t perfect.
Wanna see your pretty hands workin’ yourself, wanna see just how you like it and do it for
you, yeah?”
Ino moaned, deep and loud around his cock, her eyes rolling to the back of her head as her
body convulsed.

Naruto stopped thrusting, slowly slipping Ino’s mouth off his cock, strands of saliva
snapping. Her lips and chin were sticky, mouth panting for air as her shoulders trembled.

“Princess…did you come already?”

“Fuck you, Naruto,” she hissed, but it was weak, without heat. Her hand slipped up from
between her legs, fingers tacky and shiny with her arousal.

Naruto hoisted Ino to her feet, her body leaning against his own as he kissed her, massaging
her worn mouth with his tongue.

“You’re so fuckin’ cute,” Naruto cooed between kisses, his hand cupping her jaw, thumb
brushing her cheek. Ino seemed to take offense, her nails digging into the skin of his
shoulder, although her lips were still eager against his own.

Naruto broke the kiss and stepped back. Ino’s face was flushed, her eyes glazed over and her
hair unkempt.

Pride flamed in his belly. She’d sucked his cock and looked freshly fucked for it.

Naruto grabbed her wrist, bringing her arousal-stained fingers to his lips. Her eyes were wide
and he kept their gaze as he took her fingers into his mouth, slight tang on his tongue made
him thirst for more as he sucked on them, cleaning them thoroughly.

“Oh my God…” Ino was trembling against him again. “Fuck, you’re just so — you’re so hot,
Naruto.”

Naruto kissed her again, Ino sucking the taste of herself off his lips. He pressed his forehead
against her own, staring into her eyes. “You too, Ino. I can’t believe you chose me, y’know?
I’m gonna fuck you so good princess, you know how hard I am for you yeah?”

Ino swallowed and nodded, her hand grazing over his cock, as if to make sure. Naruto
reached for her skirt and panties, helping to pull them off her legs and placing them on the
dresser as he guided her to the bed, laying Ino on her back. Her face was burnt red, down the
edges of her collar, but she wasn’t shy, allowing Naruto to spread her legs and expose pussy
to him, puffy and flushed for him.

Naruto groaned, immediately rubbing his thumbs over the fat lips, spreading her and drinking
in her twitching entrance. He dipped a thumb lightly against the entrance, she was so sticky
and wet, and then up to her cute clit. Ino’s hair was trimmed neatly, giving him easy access to
play around with her clit.

“Naruto, s-stop messing around, God,” Ino panted, trying to buck her hips away from his
teasing touch.

“Sorry, princess, couldn’t help myself.” Naruto brought his thumb to his mouth, sucking on
the little bit of slick. “Ino, baby, you gotta come back next time and let me drink straight from
this pussy, yeah? Promise? You taste so good, fuck.”

“Naruto…” They way his name came off her lips, so wanton and needy made Naruto’s body
burn.

He reached over to the night table, taking a condom from the bowl, unwrapping it and
placing it over his cock. Naruto grabbed Ino’s hips, pulling her down a bit until his cock was
pressed firmly against her folds.

“Naruto…” she whispered his name, eyes glued between their legs, watching Naruto rub
himself against her. “Please be gentle? You’re…you’re a lot bigger than Sasuke-kun.”

Naruto paused for a moment. This wasn’t news to him, but it was strange to hear it come out
of a devoted Sasuke fangirl.

“Don’t worry, Ino. I’ll take it nice and slow. I promise it’ll feel so good for you, okay?”

Ino nodded her head and Naruto reached for his cock, setting it against Ino’s entrance and
guiding it into her with a slow thrust of his hips.

Ino was gushing wet, and despite how tight her pussy was, it only took a little effort to slide
his cock into her, almost all the way to the base.

“Look at that,” Naruto cooed, “Look at you taking my cock so good. So tight and nice around
me. Perfect pussy, my perfect princess.”

Ino only responded with whines and whimpers, her hands clinging to his shoulders as Naruto
grinding his cock into her, slow and lazily, letting her body get used to the stretch of his size.

“How’s that, baby, how’s that feel?”

“B-big, oh fuck, so big,” Ino grunted, sweat beading on her forehead.

“I know. Does it hurt? Do you need me to pull out?”

“No! No, it, oh it feels good. Hurts just a little but I don’t…” Ino bit her bottom lip, eyes
fluttering bashfully. “I like it, I think.”

“Fuck, fuck, that’s hot, princess.” Naruto leaned his weight on top of her, cupping her cheek
and pressing soft kisses to her lips, Ino sighing and cooing into his mouth.

“You can move, Naruto.” Ino wiggled her hips. “You can fuck me…please fuck me.”

Naruto swore under his breath at how sexy Ino was before pressing his hands on the mattress
beside her head and used the leverage to start fucking her. He still went slowly, but now his
thrusts were deep, the weight of his body completely pressed down on her for a moment,
cock buried to the hilt in her cunt.

“Yes, yes, oh fuck, yes,” Ino moaned, her legs hooking around his back, hips lifting slightly
off the bed and allowing Naruto to bury into her at an angle that had her cunt squeezing and
gripping around his cock beautifully. “So big, so fucking big, I’ve never — oh God!”

Naruto placed a hand on the small of her back, right above her ass, forcing her to grind
against his cock when he was completely inside of her. He felt her clit brushing against his
pubic bone at the end of each thrust and the sounds coming out of Ino’s mouth were guttural
and animalistic. Her cunt writhing around his cock.

Sometimes Naruto really felt like a cheap whore, but having this bombshell of a beauty being
stretched out on his cock, making sounds that would put any of the workers there to shame —
it made Naruto feel like a God .

“My clit, how the fuck are you hitting my clit each — fuck! I’m gonna come, Naruto, I’m
gonna come, please, please!”

“That’s it, just keep takin’ it, Ino,’’ Naruto murmured low, near her ear, as he kept his slow,
deep pace. “I’d love to feel you come all over my cock, feel you drip all over me, fuck that’d
be sexy.”

Naruto kept mummering filth to Ino, her nails digging harsh on the skin of his shoulders until
her fluttering cunt, squeezed around his cock, her body quivering against him, her legs falling
off his back.

Naruto laid her body down on the bed, spreading her legs and leaning back on his legs,
angling his cock as he swayed his hips until Ino’s muttered praises turned into a long drawn-
out moan.

“W-wait a second, w-what are you doing?” Ino leaned her neck up off the bed. Her pale skin
was burnt red and sticky with sweat, pale blue eyes wide with fear and arousal as she stared
between their legs.

“Gonna make you come for me again, what else, princess?” Naruto’s hands were still on her
thighs, keeping her legs spread wide as he angled his cock again, thrusting shallowly until hit
the perfect spot again, Ino’s head snapping back onto the pillow.

“No, no, no — you’re going to kill me! I can’t, I’ve never — ohhhh fuck, please!”

She was sobbing, loud and wet cries mixed with thirsty moans as Naruto fucked over her g-
spot, sliding a hand down her thigh over her mound, thumb circling her clit in tandem with
his thrusts.

“Don’t be so dramatic, Ino. You take this one for me, and then I’ll pound you deep and good
again.”

Ino’s thighs quivered underneath his fingertips before she started screaming, her cunt pulsing
around him like her pussy was desperate to be filled.

“Coming! I’m coming! Oh God, you feel so fucking good!”

Naruto fought back the urge to preen, not done with her yet, her cunt still rippling around him
with aftershocks as he hooked his hands underneath her knees and brought them by her head,
her arms wrapping around his neck. She almost looked broken, but despite her protests from
before, her eyes were still glazed with neediness, her pussy an absolute mess around his cock.

“Hey, I’m gonna rearrange your guts, y’know?”

“…yeah.”

Naruto smiled, and then he started pounding into her, fast and hard and deep, her pussy
accommodating his size, wet, gushing sounds filling the room.

“Oh fuck, your cock is too big, too fucking good!”

Ino smelled like salt. Like sweat and sex and jasmine and Naruto wanted to gorge on that
scent.

“You like that? Like the way I’m fuckin’ you?”

“Yes, God, yes, so good, the best!”

Naruto pounded into her, again and again, all the way to the back of her cunt, she was
dripping all over his groin and the sheets.

Ino’s brow was creased, her mouth soft and tongue nearly lolling out as she slurred and
blabbered praises.

And Naruto, even through the condom, was melting into her pussy, like he’s becoming one
with her. All the women he’s fucked, and he might’ve never had a cunt like this, but she’s so
lost, so crazy over his cock, despite knowing better, his mouth ran —

“You think anyone else could fuck you like this?”

“Oh fuck, it’s so good, you’re so good!”

“You going to be thinkin’ bout me the next time a cock is inside of you? Thinkin’ how much
better I am?” Naruto gazed into her eyes, watching the recognition of his words as he fucked
her pussy into oblivion.

“Yes, yes, please don’t stop. I’m going to come again!”

“Next time you’re with Sasuke, you gonna be wishin’ it was me?”

“Oh, fuck, I’m coming!” Ino was shrieking halfway between crying and laughing, like she
couldn’t believe she was coming again.

And Naruto’s cock had been throbbing for a while, ready to spill, the sweet tremors of her
pussy finally sent him over, milking his cock into the condom. He came so much, filling the
condom with each flutter of Ino’s cunt, it felt like he’d been coming for minutes and Naruto
almost worried the condom would burst.
Naruto released Ino’s legs, and she fell limp underneath him, her face streaked with ruined
mascara and fresh tears.

“That was intense, huh? You okay, Ino?” Naruto ran his fingers across her face, brushing her
tears off. Ino held Naruto’s hand against the side of her face and nuzzled against it.

“Intense? That’s an understatement,” Ino giggled. “That was…wow, honestly amazing,

Naruto.”

Naruto smiled, leaning down and kissing her on the forehead, Ino sighing at the contact.
“C’mon let’s get you cleaned up.”

Ino winced as Naruto carefully slipped his cock out. “Geez, I’m going to be sore for days.”

“Sorry.” Naruto knew it was a bit impolite, they’d finished having sex already and he should
be focusing on her comfort, but he took a moment to stare at Ino’s cunt, gaped from the size
of his cock. Naruto would never get tired of seeing that, the erotic way women’s cunts would
try to flutter back into shape.

“Are you really still hard?” Ino sounded both impressed and exasperated and Naruto could
only shrug.

“I could go all day with you, Ino. You’re amazing.”

She laughed and shook her head. “You’d actually kill me if we did that.”

“You’re a kunoichi, you can handle it!” Naruto smiled, reaching out and untying her ponytail,
placing the hair tie on the night table. He stepped away from the bed and held his hand out
for Ino. “Come, I’ll wash you.”

She slid her hand into his and he took her to the shower room, setting it up to the right
temperature before beckoning her in. He let the water run over her before lathering his hands
in shower lotion and carefully caressed Ino’s body, massaging her muscles as he diligently
cleaned her.

“Ah, that feels so good,” Ino mumbled with her eyes closed.

“I’m really glad you’re enjoying it!” Naruto continued his service shampooing and
conditioning her hair. When they finished the shower, Naruto gently ran his hands through
Ino’s hair, squeezing out water before he took a towel and patted her hair and body dry.
“Hope this is alright for you. We don’t really have blow dryers or straighteners, anything like
that.”

“Please don’t worry about it, this was much more than I could possibly ask for.”

Naruto gathered their clothing, both dressing.

“Ino, I had a fantastic time with you. Were you satisfied with me?”

“Stop that dummy, you already know the answer.”

“It’d be nice to hear.”

Ino rolled her eyes, but her mouth was soft with a smile. “…I had a fucking amazing time,
okay, Naruto?”

“I’m really glad, Ino.” Naruto led her to the entrance of the room, pausing right before he
opened the door, turning around to look at her. “You know, Ino, I don’t want to beg…but will
you come back for me again some time? I, uh, I really want to go down on you.”

Ino’s cheeks turned red, a blush burning down to the neck of her sweater. “I’ll, um, think
about it.”

Naruto opened the door. “Bye, princess.”

Ino hesitated for a moment, before pressing on her toes and placing a chaste kiss on Naruto’s
lips. “Bye, Naruto…I’ll see you soon.”
 Ino (Shower)
Chapter Summary

You can consider this as a continuation of Ino (Flower Shop) if you'd like.

CW: anal play, name-calling

Naruto stopped and stared at Ino for a moment, water sluicing over her sweaty skin, her head
tilted upwards and a soft smile on her face.

He only realized he was entranced by the simple act of Ino showering when she turned her
head and smirked at him.

“Hurry up, idiot.” She beckoned him, a sultry smile on her lips as steam bloomed around her.

Naruto snapped out of his haze, hastily stripping his clothes and tossing them into the hamper
before stepping into the shower.

The water was hot, but Ino’s body was hotter. The curve of Ino’s ass pressed back against
him in the tight enclosure of the shower, and Naruto melded his pelvis against her, his cock
swelling as she swayed against him.

She hummed, something low and sexy, while she worked her fingers through her damp hair.
When she reached for the bar of soap, Naruto extended his arm around her and grabbed it
first.

“Here, let me do that for you,” Naruto murmured into her ear, just over the rush of water.

Ino gazed back at him with a warm, lazy smile, nodding her head. “Yeah, will you?
Awesome.”

Naruto lathered his hands with the soap before running them across Ino’s arms and shoulders,
massaging into her muscles. He felt small scars under his fingertips, as any kunoichi would
have, but Naruto was almost in awe with how smooth and supple her skin was as he lathered
her body.

“Fuck,” her breath caught in a gasp, her eyes fluttering closed as she leaned back against him.
Naruto moved his hands across her chest and breasts, cupping their weight in his hands
before he soaped his hands again and worked down her toned belly and over the thick curves
of her hips, Ino sighing and moaning throughout.

Ino’s eyes opened and she stretched her head, pressing plump kisses against his throat and
along his jaw.
“Hey, I’m working here,” Naruto teased, but the gentle slide of her lips on his skin had him
buzzing, his cock hard against her back. “Turn around, yeah?”

Ino followed his order, standing straight and turning around to face him. Naruto ran his sudsy
hands along the back of her neck and then down her back.

Ino’s gaze was heavy on his cock, her lower lip cupped between her teeth before she reached
out and wrapped her fingers around his shaft. Naruto couldn’t fight back a groan as Ino began
stroking up and down, her eyes on his face now.

“Hm, really? Here?” Naruto muttered before moaning as her other hand cupped his balls, soft
and gentle, her thumb rubbing over the head off his cock, sending pangs of pleasure down his
spine. “T-thought we’re supposed to be gettin’ cleaned up, y’know?”

“I mean…we don’t have to do anything. Just…just a bit of teasing,” her voice was low and
husky and not certain at all. And she was leaning over kissing his chest, tongue lapping at his
skin, and any snarky retorts fell dead on his lips.

Instead, Naruto decided to play Ino’s game. He rubbed his hands down her back and then
grabbed her ass in his palms, squeezing roughly.

“Oh, fuck,” Ino moaned into his neck before she tilted her head up and pressed on her toes,
kissing him. She taunted him with light nips and the brush of tongue, and when he chased,
she sucked on his tongue like it was candy.

She’d maneuvered his cock between her soft thighs, just under her hot, dripping cunt. She
rocked back and forth on her feet and it was almost like she was fucking him, pressed
between her thighs and her pussy.

“T-teasin’? Y-you call this teasin’?” Naruto stammered against Ino’s lips, hands groping her
ass, helping her slide on his cock.

Ino growled, breaking their kiss and glaring at him.

Her face was flushed, lips swollen, her platinum hair astray from the humidity.

And her eyes begging .

“Just fuck me, idiot!”

Naruto moved his hands onto the back of Ino’s thighs, lifting her off the ground. Ino wrapped
one arm around his neck and used her other hand to slot his cock against her entrance. Naruto
brought her down onto his cock, his forearm resting underneath the back of Ino’s knees and
his hands spread over her ass.

“Oh, fuck ,” Ino gasped as Naruto brought her down on his cock, until he completely filled
her up. He lifted her body again, using her weight and his strength to fuck her onto him over
and over, building a slow, steady rhythm that had Ino panting and whining, her arousal
gushing against him and being washed away by the stream of the shower.
They tended to fuck frantically, like animals, whenever they had the chance, and the slower
pace was an amazing contrast. He could feel her tight grip as he drove her down on his cock,
could feel the sweet flutters when he kept her there at the descent, circling his hips and
grinding his tip against the spongy, sensitive areas of her walls.

“Mmn, God, it’s so hot how you can carry me, and like — ah, use me h-how you want.”

Her eyes were heavy and lidded with lust, her voice breathy and sweet in between moans for
him.

“Y’know, any ninja could carry you like this, right?”

“Narutooo! Just let me enjoy this, huh?” Ino hissed, eyes flashing with annoyance.

“Sorry.” Naruto apologized with a kiss, prying her lips open with his tongue. She was eager,
mouth soft and pliant as he brushed his tongue against her own. Ino wrapped her legs around
his back, pressing their bodies close, Naruto barely being able to thrust up into her while they
made out.

“Naruto, oh fuck, Naruto,” she murmured, her forehead pressed against his own, aquamarine
eyes so round and full. Her body was trembling against him, her heels rocking against the
muscles of his back, her pussy thirsty with the way it clenched around his cock. “I-I’m close,
but my clit isn’t—”

Naruto didn’t wait for her to finish her sentence, lifting her off his cock and placing her on
her feet. Ino blinked in surprise, but Naruto was already adjusting her body, turning her
around and placing her hands on the wall of the shower.

“Don’t worry, I’ll always take care of you, y’know?” Naruto whispered into Ino’s ear as he
aligned his cock against her entrance, her arousal dripping over the tip.

Heat and steam and the rushing sounds of water surrounded them, but Ino’s throaty gasp
when Naruto sunk his cock to the hilt cut clear through.

And then he started pounding away.

“Oh fuck, oh my God, Naruto!” Ino was nearly squealing, her head braced against her
forearm as Naruto fucked her with abandon, one hand resting on the small of her back to
support his thrusts, while his other hand reached around her thigh, fingers tapping over her
clit. “Yes! Please, please, rub my clit!”

Naruto cupped over her cunt, using the pads of his fingers to circle her clit. The slap of his
pelvis against Ino’s ass as he fucked her echoed in the shower with loud claps . Ino babbled
and praised him and his cock, her pussy fluttering and clenching rougher around him until her
body spasmed, Ino letting out a sob as her hips tried to jump away from his touch.

“Hey, don’t be selfish,” Naruto taunted, removing his hand from Ino’s clit and readjusting his
grip on her hips, thrusting into her with slow, deep strokes even as the aftershocks of her
orgasm gripped around his cock. “I still didn’t come yet, y’know?”
Ino growled, digging her heel into the top of Naruto’s foot. But her body relaxed against him
again, her hips swaying, let Naruto fuck into her without protest.

“You’re sooo annoying — fuck !”

“Hm, what was that?” Naruto brushed his thumb against Ino’s asshole once more. Her
shoulders shuddered, her head turning back to watch him, mouth pretty and parted, pink
tongue almost hanging out.

“Y-you’re uh, annoying…” Naruto had slowed down until his cock barely moved inside of
Ino, his thumb threatening with the faintest pressure against Ino’s hole. “Fuck! I’m sorry,
okay, please don’t tease me. I want it!”

“You’re not being clear, y’know?” Naruto took his hand off Ino’s ass, but her hand shot out,
gripping his wrist and placing his thumb against her hole.

“Stick your thumb in my asshole, dumb fuck. Is that clear enough for you?”

“You are such a bitch.” Naruto dug his thumb into her tight hole as he started slamming his
hips against her, small ripples across the fat of Ino’s thick ass from the force of his thrusts.

She was obscenely tight around his thumb like her body was trying to push him out, his
fingers spread wide across the cleft of her ass, as he reamed into her.

“Oh my God, oh my fucking — unghh!”

Her body was singing for him, her pussy fluttering around his cock as he thumbed her
asshole. His body was on fire, pleasure mounting in his core, and Naruto wanted to force her
to come again before he did.

Naruto grabbed her hair, pulling hard enough that she would feel it in her scalp. Ino yelped
and whined, looking back at him, her eyes wide and dark.

“You’re such a dirty fucking slut, aren’t you?” Naruto’s pace was punishing now, hot water
raking across his body, his cock melting inside of Ino’s pulsing cunt. “A fucking cock hungry
whore, huh?”

Ino only responded with breathy moans, her ass swinging back meeting his vicious thrusts.

“Does Sakura-chan know what a freak you are? How fuckin’ turned on you get you get your
asshole teased? I should train it, y’know? Force my cock inside, until you feel it in your
guts.”

“Yes, yes, oh fuck yes! That’s so hot, ngh — I-I’m coming!”

It was like her pussy was trying to choke the life out of his cock, harsh undulations that left
Naruto’s knees weak as he came only a moment after, spilling load after load into Ino.

Hot water, hot steam, hot cunt — Naruto was almost heaving, deep breathes as he pulled his
softening cock out of Ino, sticky and messy, almost as much as Ino’s pussy, dripping mixed
fluid against the tiles of the shower.

“God damn it,” Ino groaned, her legs failing her as she sank to her knees. “Setting off all my
kinks like that…you’re such a brute.”

Naruto laughed, turning the tap slightly to a cooler temp as he reached for Ino, bringing her
off the floor and resting her against his body.

He kissed her chastely on the neck, letting the water pour over both of them. “It’s only
because you taught me so well, yeah? Now come on, let’s get clean for real this time.”
 Hana Inuzuka

She was bouncing on his cock, hands pressed against his chest as she worked her hips like a
professional.

And god damn was she thick in all the right places, ass clapping down on his thighs, her
toned abs flexing as she rode him. Naruto reached around, fondling her ass, letting her do
most of the work, only grinding her down on her descent, forcing her to feel his entire cock
inside of her.

Her moans would get breathy then, sexy sounds catching at the back of her throat when he
did that, sending flares of lust through his core.

“Fuuuck, you’re so huge, can’t believe I can take you all the way to the base. It almost feels
like you’re about to split me apart,” it was halfway between a growl and a whine, sweat
dripping down her swaying tits and onto his chest in the space between her palms.

Naruto could smell it on her too, and on himself as well. Salty sweat, the sharpness of arousal
and sex, almost too thick, too pungent — it made his cock throb inside her cunt, wet and
warm all around him.

“Does it hurt?” Naruto mumbled, hands running soothingly up and down over her back and
waist. “D’ya wanna switch the angle? I want you to feel good, y'know?”

She laughed a little huff, moving a hand to her hair and pushing it back away from her face.
Her features were defined and sexy, strong cheekbones with red triangles designed like fangs
adorning them. There was something about the shape of her nose and chin that had been
itching the back of Naruto’s brain for a while now, ever since he started hitting on her at the
bar, but before he could make sense of what it was, she was talking again in that sexy low
rasp that made pleasure pool in his stomach.

“Mmh, can’t you feel that? How wet I am? I’m fucking soaking your cock in my slick,
dripping all over your thighs too. You’re sweet to worry, Naruto, but I really love being
stretched out on your cock.”

She smiled at him, eyes crinkling slightly and her canines poking out over her lips. For a
moment Naruto was in awe of her sharp, handsome features that reminded him a bit of —

“Oh my god…I know you!”

She tilted her head and frowned, glaring at him. “What the…did you forget my name this
whole time?”

“No of course not, Hana!” Cold sweat ran down the back of Naruto’s neck. “I just…you’re
Kiba’s sister, right? I didn’t even realize!”
There was a pause, Hana’s eyes widened before she began laughing. “What the fuck? Are
you serious? You’re fucking balls deep inside of me and you’re mentioning my brother?”

Heat washed over Naruto, but this time it was with embarrassment. “C’mon it’s not that
funny, y’know?”

“Lord help me, is that why you hit on me?” Hana controlled her laughter, only a few tipsy
giggle spilling out, but her chocolate eyes were dancing with mirth. “Are you sure you picked
the right Inuzuka? Hm? Want to go over to my house right now? I’m sure my brother has
nothing better to do.”

“Shut up!” Naruto growled, pushing Hana off his cock and flipping her over, forcing her head
against the mattress and angling her hips up.

Hana started laughing again, gazing back at him. “This is sooo, cliché, you know that right?”

Naruto ran the tip of his cock through her folds, Hana swaying her hips back and forth, nearly
slipping his cock inside of her if it weren’t for Naruto’s grip at the base. “I don’t even know
what that word means.”

She laughed again, and it was probably at him, but God did it sound so pretty tumbling for
her lips.

“If you want me to stop, you should tell me now, y’know?” Naruto spoke softly.

She gave him that same grin that reminded him of Kiba.

“I want you to blow my back out.”

And that, Naruto understood completely. He wrapped his hands right underneath her hips
where they met her thighs, thumbs digging into her back as he started fucking her like an
animal.

“Fuck, fuck, yesss!”

Her body was still so warm, her cunt still needy for his cock, fluttering and squeezing every
time he sunk to his base, his pelvis banging against her ass.

She was moaning loud and wanton for him, sexier than when she rode him, mixing with the
lewd, sloppy sounds of sex.

Naruto reached one hand down a bit, into the apex of her thighs, circling her throbbing clit
until Hana’s moans turned into heavy whines.

“Must be in your genes, for you Inuzuka, y’know? To get all tight and wet when you get
mated like a dog, yeah?

“H-hey, f-fuck you — oh my gawd!” The sound Hana made was barely human, a keen
ripping from her lips as she clamped around him, her thighs twitching under his fingertips,
and her hips collapsing down, losing the perfect arch of her back as she came hard on his
cock. Hana was whining again, hips trying to stutter away from his grip, away from the
pressure of his fingers on her clit.

“Don’t tell me you’re done already, Hana? I was just startin’ to have some fun, y’know?”
Naruto was the one to laugh this time, spreading Hana’s legs and a hand cupping Hana’s
waist, keeping her hips only just above the mattress as he leaned his body into her, his cock
spearing her cunt at an angle that had her squeezing around him again, like aftershocks of her
orgasm that were determined to milk him dry.

She glared back at him with those rich chocolate eyes, feisty and dangerous, the sultry heat in
them the reason he walked over to her at the bar in the first place.

“Shut up and fuck me until I come again, Naruto. And keep that dumb mouth of yours shut
unless you start babbling about how much you love my brother or something.”

“Y’know what?” Naruto pressed his weight down on her, Hana groaning as his cock kissed
against the deepest part of her walls. “I’m gonna fuck you so hard, you forgot all about that
stupid slip up.”

She smiled at him, sharp teeth. “I’d love to see you try.”

And Naruto did try. Fucking, rutting, and mating Hana the name ‘Kiba’ erased from her brain
until she’d need to return back the Inuzuka compound, body stained with sweat, arousal, and
Naruto’s cum.
 Ino (Analingus)
Chapter Notes

Happy Valentine's Day.

"Hey, you wait here while I get us some drinks." Ino messed with the towel wrap that
somehow contained her hair. She'd changed into baby blue pajamas that matched her eyes.
"Don't be shy, sit on my bed or something. Iced tea is okay with you, right?"

"Yeah, sure."

"Good!" She smiled at him as she left. And all alone, Naruto suddenly realized, despite the
many times they'd fucked…this was his first time in Ino's room. He didn't know if it was
stranger that he never really thought about her room before, or that the style instantly made
sense to him.

Naruto sat on her bed, light purple sheets and pink heart-shaped pillows, a cute plush pig
nestled between them.

A television stood near the foot of the bed, on a stand so one could clearly see it while lying
down. A few posters of some actors Naruto vaguely knew were hung up. On a nearby desk,
Naruto saw a box filled with some scrolls. Some other stationery was neatly organized there
as well.

There were many photos around the room, on several tables and desks. A picture of Ino and
her parents when she was a young girl. Another picture with her parents that looked like it
must have been taken sometime right after the graduation exams, a proud smile on Ino's face.
Another picture, similar to the last but with the Ino-Cho-Shika trio.

Naruto smiled at it. Ino was beaming, Chouji flashing a peace sign, Shikamaru somehow
looking the most professional, and Asuma-sensei with a warm grin.

There were more pictures, one with her and Sakura, another with some academy girls he
didn't really know, and one last one with the Ino-Cho-Shika trio again, but much more recent.

"Snooping around huh?" Ino stepped back into the room handing him a glass of iced tea.

"Thanks." Naruto took the glass from her and gestured with his head. "No, I was just looking
at your pictures."

"Oh, yeah?" Ino took a sip from her glass of tea. "Like'em?
"Yeah!" Naruto picked up the young Team Ten picture, showing it to the girl. "This one's
great. You guys look so cute. Look at Shikamaru, I didn't even know he could make a serious
face like that!"

"Uh oh, better call the police. Naruto likes children." Ino smirked and Naruto scowled back.

"Oh, haha."

"You're right Naruto, it's a really cute picture. I love it too." Ino's cool fingers slid across
Naruto's warm ones as she picked the picture from him. Smiling at it she placed it back down
and turned her attention back to him.

"Did you think I was cute back then?" Her eyes gleamed as she asked him.

"Yeah? I mean you were cute."

"No, dummy! When you were a kid, before you left, I mean! Did you think I was pretty?"

"Oh." Naruto thought for a second, then hesitated.

"Well?"

"Do you want me to be honest?" Naruto rubbed the back of his neck, knowing Ino wouldn't
like the answer he had.

"Duh!" Ino placed one hand on her hips, stern gaze placed on him.

"I didn't, y'know, think of you much to be truthful."

Ino frowned. "Forehead, huh?"

"I'm the focused type, y'know, I can see it now, though, you were cute back then, I just didn't
realize was all."

"I don't need your pity." Ino scoffed, taking a sharp sip of her tea, and Naruto smiled at her
petulant attitude.

"Sorry, but it's the truth."

Ino glared at him for a moment, before cracking her own grin.

"Don't you want to know what I thought about you?"

"I already know." Naruto snorted, not taking to her act.

"Oh yeah? Then tell me genius."

"You thought I was short, dumb, and ugly." Naruto ticked off the attributes with his fingers.
"Am I right?"
"Wow." Ino's eyebrows were raised. She placed her drink down and took a few steps toward
him. "So, you did know."

Naruto rolled his eyes, but smiled at her, taking a drink from his own glass.

"All that, and maybe, just a bit, I found your whiskers kinda cute," Ino cooed, placing one
hand gently on his face. The action dried out Naruto's throat as he stared into her warm blue
eyes. And then they sparkled with mischievousness as she pinched the skin of his cheek and
pulled hard.

"Bitch," Naruto sounded out through stretched lips, Ino giggling at him. She released his
cheek and stepped back, her playful demeanor softening into something more delicate.
"What's up?"

"I was wondering, do you have plans after this?"

Naruto brought his glass to his lips, gulping down nearly half in one swallow. "Training,
probably, why?"

"Training, training, training! Don't you do anything else?"

"Yeah. I fuck you." Naruto smirked.

Ino's eyebrows shot up again, her mouth grimacing. "Ugh, you think that's clever?"

Naruto rolled his eyes again, finishing the rest of his iced tea with one long pull. "Thanks for
the drink Ino."

"Wait, wait. Chill out." Ino placed her hand on his chest and smiled at him. "I just wanted to
know if…you'd like to watch a movie with me or something?"

"A movie?"

"Yeah! It's this scary one I rented. I, uh, don't want to watch it myself. Normally I'd ask
Sakura, but she hates scary stuff, so…well do you want to or not?" Ino went from sheepish to
annoyed, placing her hands on her hips again.

Naruto knew he should say 'no'. They already discussed this before, that this was just some
physical attraction. Something to kill the time with the mundanity of peace.

And this was treading awfully close to the sort of 'boyfriend-girlfriend' stuff they agreed to
avoid.

But Ino was smiling at him sweetly, weight shifting back and forth between her feet, almost
nervous.

"Yeah, sure. I haven't seen a movie in ages, y'know?"

"Awesome!" Ino beamed at him.

Naruto sat back down on the bed, rubbing his face, contemplating the interaction. Ino could
be coy, or hard to read at times, but, rarely, she'd wear her emotions on her sleeve, just like
that.

"So, what was the last movie you watched?" Ino's voice broke Naruto from his thoughts.

"That one drama with that actress who was in that famous Princess Gale series." Naruto said
after a minute to think about it.

"Really? You watched that? I didn't peg you for the drama type."

"Well, to be honest, I'm not. The movie was pretty boring."

"Ahh," Ino grinned knowingly. "You watched it 'cause that Yukie Fujikaze is a hottie, right?"

Naruto sniffed. "I like her acting, y'know?

"Sure, sure. Personally, I think she's super-hot. I wouldn't mind a night or two to get to know
her, if you know what I'm saying."

Naruto did, he fantasized about it before, but couldn't believe he was hearing it from Ino of
all people. "But, but she's a girl!"

Ino raised an eyebrow. "So?"

Naruto blinked, stunned by the thought of the lithe blonde and breath-taking actress alone in
a room together. He saved the thought, knowing it might appear in his dreams one day soon.

Ino took a moment to remove her hair wrap, taking the towel and patting down her hair for a
while. Naruto watched the action, intrigued. After a while, Ino was satisfied with how dry her
hair was and hung the towel on the back of her chair. She fluffed her hair a few times with
her hands, running her fingers through her luscious locks as a mock comb.

Ino noticed Naruto watching and flashed him an apologetic smile. "Sorry, almost done."

Naruto cleared his dry throat. "Nah, take your time."

Ino went over to her desk, picking up a bottle from one of her desk drawers, and poured a
drop or two of something in her hands, before running it into the ends of her slightly damp
hair. After finishing that she took the towel again and dabbed over the ends of her hair until
she was satisfied.

"Alright, done!" Ino grinned at Naruto, placing the towel back. She opened her desk and took
out the movie box, taking it to the television. Ino placed the movie in the player by the
television then walked over to the bed, bringing a remote with her. She stood over the bed,
observing Naruto and pausing to think.

"Hmm?" Naruto sounded, looking up at her.

"Lie back," Ino commanded, Naruto blinked but laid down on the bed. Ino moved to the
bedside and crawled over him, squeezing into the tight space between the wall and Naruto's
body. She picked up her plushie, placing it on the nightstand before she wrapped an arm
along his torso and rested her head on his chest. "Hmm, yeah, this is comfy. My head's not
bothering you right? It's still a bit wet."

"When'd you start caring so much about my comfort, huh?" Naruto laughed, slipping his arm
across her waist, tucking her closer into him. She was warm and smelled sweet, the fragrance
of tropical fruits and something nutty. "What was that you put on? Smells good."

"Oh that? Just some almond oil. Helps with split ends and stuff."

"Hmm." Naruto pressed his nose against Ino's scalp, inhaling softly. Ino giggled again,
Naruto feeling the vibrations across his chest.

"Hey! We have a movie to watch, you know?"

"Oh yeah, sorry." Naruto's neck was warm with the heat of embarrassment, but Ino didn't
tease him any further as she started the film.

As a young child, hell even up until he was about twelve or thirteen, the idea of ghosts or
possessions scared Naruto. He remembered how the kids used to talk about haunted areas in
Konoha's nearby forests and Naruto would always brave going through them just to prove
how awesome he was and hopefully make some friends too.

It never worked. He never made friends like that, and, while he never saw ghosts doing that,
he still had nightmares about the idea of seeing one.

That was ages ago, though, and Naruto didn't find ghosts scary anymore.

Still, Naruto would be a liar if he said this movie didn't have him on edge.

"Naruto, you're hurting me." Ino whispered, frowning at him after a particularly creepy
moment. Naruto apologized and let go of his tight grip on her arm.

Mercifully, the movie finished soon after and Naruto let go of a breath he held in.

"Hmph, wasn't that scary." Naruto muttered, turning and sitting on the edge of the bed,
allowing Ino to crawl out. She shook her head at him, a smirk plastered to her face as she
removed the disk from the player and put it away.

"I'm sure all those screams and cowering against me were for my amusement then?" She
taunted.

"Of course, didn't want you to get bored, y'know?"

Ino rolled her eyes at his bravado and sighed. "You're right that it was boring. I stopped
paying attention, like, halfway."
"We could have stopped the movie then. I wouldn't have minded."

"Actually, I preoccupied myself." Ino grinned as she stepped towards the sitting blonde.

"What do you mean?"

Instead of answering him, Ino placed two fingers of her right hand against his lips and he
opened them reflexively.

"Suck," she commanded, voice a bit raspy, and Naruto obliged without hesitation. The sharp,
tangy taste of her arousal coated his tongue, Naruto licking and sucking her fingers clean
even as his face contorted with shock, Ino giggling at him.

"Fuckin' hell, Ino. How could you during a movie like that?"

Ino brought her face close to Naruto's, their noses barely brushing. She murmured to him in a
dulcet tone that didn't match the sharpness of her words, "Seeing your dumbass expressions
got me pretty hot and bothered, that's how."

Arousal struck him hot, Naruto growling as he grabbed Ino by the waist and tossed her onto
the bed.

Ino's hair was askew, half covering her face, but Naruto could make out her eyes as she gazed
at him, lidded and dark with desire, her teeth biting into the bottom of her lip.

"Yeah right, you're just a slut, Ino. Face it."

Ino laughed, twirling a strand of hair around her finger. "And you love it."

"Take your pants off," Naruto demanded, and Ino was all too eager to comply, tugging them
down her hips and kicking them off the bed when they bunched around her ankles. Naruto
slid his thumbs underneath the bands of Ino's panties, pulling them down, Ino bending her
hips allowing Naruto to easily slip them off and throw them away.

Her lips were already fat and flushed, glistening lightly with her arousal. Naruto ran his
thumb against her folds, rubbing over her before spreading her out.

"Are you just going to look all day?"

Naruto growled, spreading Ino's long legs apart before pressing his mouth to her cunt. The
sharp taste she teased him with hit his tongue full force, tangy and delicious as he lapped at
her.

"Ooh, yes, like that, Naruto." Her tone was almost as sweet as her pussy, Ino sighing and
cooing, her body relaxing as Naruto pleasured her.

Naruto worked his jaw, tongue heavy and messy on her cunt, her arousal sticky against his
lips. Ino's hand was on his head, fingers running through his hair, massaging his scalp.
Naruto's cock was dripping through his boxers, maybe through his pants too, and when he
moaned into Ino's pussy, a breathy fuck spilled from her lips.
"God, you're so good at that."

Ino could be tart and abrasive with her words at times, but when Naruto pleasured her, she
was always effusive with praise. Naruto rewarded her, gliding the tip of his tongue along the
edge of her folds, circling her clit, Ino's hips jumping up, begging him to take it into his
mouth. And he relented.

"Yeeesss!"

Ino's moans were deep and dark, almost depraved as Naruto sucked on her clit. Naruto knew
exactly how she liked it, the right amount of suction, the random twirls of his tongue that had
her writhing against him, fingers once soft and coaxing, clenching in his hair now, trying to
ride his face.

"Yes, yes, keep going, ooh — hey, what the hell!"

Naruto laughed at the sound Ino made, he'd never heard it from her before, almost like a
squawk, as he pulled off her cunt.

"Why would you do that? I was sooo close!"

"Relax, you act like I'mma just leave you like that. Turn onto your knees and lift your ass up,
yeah?"

Ino's face was flushed red, her chest heaving, the hem of her shirt crumpled over her belly
button. And she stared up at him, mouth agape.

Naruto raised a brow. "C'mon, huh?"

Ino scowled, but rolled over, propping her face on the back of her hands, arching her back
and sticking her ass towards him.

"Do you want to fuck? I mean you could have let me have that orgasm first, asshole."

Naruto ignored her, running his hands over her back before he cupped her wide hips. He
pressed his thumbs against her skin, spreading her ass cheeks. Ino inhaled softly, her eyes
fluttering from the simple action.

Naruto moved his thumb down, light over Ino's hole, and she swayed her hips back and forth,
as if she were desperate to swallow it down to the knuckle.

"You sure love having your asshole played with," Naruto chuckled, teasing Ino by rubbing
his thumb over her.

"You're literally the most fucking annoying guy on this planet, Naruto. Are you going to fuck
me or do I need to find someone else who will?"

"Chill the fuck out," Naruto laughed, moving his hands to spread Ino's ass cheeks, her hole
winking at him. "I wanted to know if I could eat your ass out, that's all."
Ino froze for a moment, her eyes wide and brows nearly hidden into the waves of her hair.
"A-are you serious?!"

"Can I?"

"Yes!" The 'I' was barely off his tongue before Ino blurted out her response, nodding her
head, her cheek rubbing against her knuckles.

Naruto grinned down at her, fingers digging into her hips and thumbs keeping her spread as
he leaned over and licked Ino's asshole.

"Oh my god, oh my god, I didn't even think this would be on the table!"

Naruto fought back a laugh, pressing his tongue broad against Ino and lapping over her hole
until she was grinding her ass back into his face. Naruto pulled back slightly and traced the
rim with the tip of his tongue, teasing Ino until she was whining for him.

"Narutooo, please! Do you like bullying me that much? Fuck!"

Naruto tried to dig his tongue into her, but her muscle was tight and harsh against him.

"You need to relax, y'know?" Naruto gave a playful smack to Ino's ass before rubbing circles
over her hips. Ino hummed in agreement, her body softening against him. Naruto tried again,
dipping his tongue inside her.

"Ngh, fuuck."

Ino always sounded sexiest like this, when she was lost in her pleasure.

Naruto licked into her, one hand curling around her thigh to circle against her engorged clit.
He created a rhythm, matching the flat laps of his tongue with the circles of his finger tip.
Tapping against her clit when he would drop his jaw and circle her rim with his tongue.

"Naruto, Naruto!"

She sobbed his name, wet and needy, her thighs trembling against his forearm. He rubbed her
harder, tongued her deeper, until the chants of his name turned into a long groan.

"Fuck, fuck, com-comin'—coming!" She was babbling, stuttering as her thighs clenched
around his hand. Her body seized for a moment, coiled tight, before her body relaxed again,
her knees sliding down on the mattress until the was flat against it. "Holy shit…there aren't
words to describe how good that was."

Naruto leaned over, smiling into her skin as he kissed the dimples on her lower back before
biting on the meat of her ass, sucking harsh until there was a bruise.

"Ah!"

"What, planning to sleep or somethin'?" Naruto shuffled back onto his knees, pulling down
his boxers, his hard cock slapping against his abdomen and leaving a wet mark on his tanned
skin.

"Why not? You look like you enjoyed yourself already," Ino grinned lazily at him, and Naruto
couldn't blame her. His cock was leaking so much precum, it looked like he came himself
from eating her ass out — and honestly it was kind of close.

"Shut up and spread that cunt for me."

Ino stared back at him, her teeth biting into the corner of her lips as her eyes flickered toward
her night stand. "…how about I spread my ass again?"

Heat burned in Naruto's stomach, and his tongue was heavy in his mouth. "I didn't…I didn't
know that was on the table."

Ino reached out to her night table, pulling the drawer open. From left to right were three pink
dildos, increasing in size and a bottle of half used lube at the front.

Naruto's mouth dropped open.

"You're a lot bigger than even my biggest toy." Naruto caught the bottle of lube Ino threw
toward him. "Might as well use the whole thing."

"Fuck, I must be dreamin'," Naruto muttered, snapping the cap open and pouring the cool
lube over his twitching cock and then onto Ino's asshole, using his fingers to spread it inside.

And when he slotted his cock against her, moving inside of her inch by inch, until his cock
was swallowed completely and his pelvis kissed against her thick ass — it felt less like a
dream, and more like he died and went to heaven.

He fucked her slow, made sure she was stretched out to his length. Grabbed her hair, and
made her kiss him, deep kisses that had spit crawling down their chins. Naruto ground
himself into her tight asshole until Ino was begging against his lips for him to pound her.

And he did that too.

Naruto didn't know if it was the experience of something new, but they fucked like it was
their first time, fucked like rabbits. Naruto spilling load after load into her ass, still fucking
into her so that it ended up coating his cock, thick and frothy, and it dripped out of her when
he finally pulled out and they stopped.

They were exhausted and for the first time, Naruto slept in the same bed as Ino after sex.

Naruto found out Ino was a cuddler, and that he was too, waking up to him spooning her, his
cock nestled against her ass. They made it to the showers at least and cleaned off the grime
from the day prior before fucking again.

It was still early, and Naruto's body was starving, growling for food, he couldn't really say no
to Ino's invitation to get some pastries from a local bakery. And when her hand slid into his
own, well there were a lot of reasons for Naruto to pull his hand away and not many to keep
it there, but he did, because he liked it.

They ate back at Ino's place, the food delicious, and wide smiles on both of their faces,
probably too large for a couple of people that had been having the raunchiest sex imaginable,
but Naruto didn't care.

"You know what I realized, while we were getting food?"

Ino's smile looked like it hurt her cheeks.

It was gorgeous.

"No, what?"

"It's um, Valentine's Day."

"Oh! Is it really?"

Ino started playing with some ends of her hair. "Yeah, you probably have plans and stuff?"

Naruto snorted. "With who?!"

"Your girlfriend, the training post on field twenty-one."

"Oh, very funny. And what about you?"

"Me I don't —" Ino paused, hair twirled around her finger. "Actually, I need to go refill my
lube because of somebody."

Naruto smiled at her. "I bet they put stuff like that on sale, on account of Valentine's Day."

"We could — I mean I could probably find a deal or something."

Naruto leaned forward on the table, speaking slow and deep. "Well, since I wasted it, it's only
fair I buy some for you."

"Right now?" Her voice was breathy and so sexy, she didn't need to even try.

"It's a date."

The smile she gave him was brilliant, and Naruto knew he was a lost cause; he was hooked
on her.
 Fem!Sai (Handjob)
Chapter Notes

This was in Sweet Treats, moving it over here because I decided to keep Sweet Treats
for chapters under 1k words.

“Sai!?”

Naruto was sure the girls, Sakura and Sai, already took their bath earlier in the evening. But
here Sai was, entering the bath while he was in the middle of washing himself, naked as the
day she was born, not even a towel to hide her modesty.

Naruto’s mouth dropped as he drank in the milk white skin of her exposed tits, her nipples
soft and pink. Her torso was flat and toned leading down to a trimmed patch of dark pubic
hair. Naruto’s cock throbbed and grew hard, standing erect against his stomach.

When Naruto finally dragged his eyes back to Sai’s face, her lips quirked into an amused
smile. Naruto’s face was hot, blushing deep red as he tried to stutter an apology as he
attempted to leave.

“Where are you going?” Sai asked, grabbing his wrist and halting his movement. Naruto
stumbled toward her, hissing when his hard cock rubbed against Sai’s soft thigh. Sai let out a
pleased coo before she forced him to sit down on a stool.

“W-what the fuck are you doin’? Why are you here? Didn’t you an’ Sakura take a bath
already?!” Naruto’s eyes darting down Sai’s slim body, sexy abs that were always on display
more erotic when he could ogle the way it tapered down to the apex of her thighs and her
pretty cunt.

“I’m here to help wash you,” Sai said nonchalantly, moving to a position behind Naruto,
lathering her hands in soap. She ran them across the muscles of his back, massaging in the
soap before she used a ladle of water to wash it off. “I’ve read that skinship is very important
for teammates and friends.”

Naruto’s head lolled back and he groaned when Sai’s breasts pressed into his back, her
nipples hard now and brushing against his skin. Sai softly caressed his chest, her fingertips
teasing across his nipples, Naruto humming in delight before he thought better of it. “No,
wait a second stupid! That’s for, like, you and Sakura-chan! Not for guys and girls.”

“That’s silly,” Sai breathed into his ear, her lips almost touching his earlobe, “I’d much rather
get closer to you. This seems like an adequate way, no?”
Naruto barely bit back a moan, his eyes fluttering as Sai lathered his body again, then washed
him off. Naruto knew Sai to be inept in so many social situations, and once again she was
being extremely obtuse in her understanding, but her actions were akin to the way a wife
would bathe her husband, and his cock was like diamond from the tenderness of it.

And, of course, Sai noticed it.

“You’re much larger than I thought you would be, and thick too. Very impressive, Naruto.
Shall I take care of it for you?”

“Y-you don’t mean—what exactly do you mean?”

Sai’s breaths were warm against the whiskers of his cheek, her hands still gentle and
luxurious on his skin.

“I can masturbate your cock for you.”

Naruto grunted, the word cock slipping out of Sai’s lips in that low tone made his cock leak
precum. The thickness of it dripping off and splattering against the tiles of the bath.

“Don’t worry, I’ve read up on it. I think I can make it very nice for you. Lather your cock
with oils and soaps, you would like that, yes?” Naruto moaned at the way Sai casually
described it, his hips shifting up instinctually and his cock bobbing in the air.

“S-Sai, for fuck’s sake, that is way beyond skinship or whatever the fuck.”

Sai stopped her ministrations and walked in front of him before squatting down. His eyes
dipped down in between her legs, where he saw strands of slick clinging to her engorged lips.
Naruto swallowed, his throat dry, before snapping his eyes back up to Sai’s face.

“I think you are making a ‘mountain out of a molehill’ as they say. I’ve found that, while
books are helpful, they can be superficial or inadequate. Truly, human interaction is the most
important thing to learn about another. I believe this will be an enriching experience for both
of us.”

Sai reached over, taking his hard cock in her hand, running it up and down his length. Her
thumb dragging across a thick vein that ran along his shaft, spending pangs of pleasure down
his pelvis. Naruto bit his lip to keep bay an embarrassing moan, clenching his hands on the
side of the stool so hard his knuckles blanched.

Sai kept her pretty eyes locked on his blue ones the entire time as she experimented with
strokes, the other hand fondled his balls. Full length ones that ran to the base of his cock and
back, short twists of her wrist at the head of his cock, thumb sliding over his tip and staining
itself with precum. “How does this feel?”

“Shit, fucking good, obviously. God, Sai, d-don’t stop, keep doin’ that,” Naruto groaned out
when Sai started using both her hands to twist on his cock. Her left firm and constant near the
base, and the right more playful, closer to teasing as she toyed with pulling his foreskin back
and rubbing her palm along his sensitive tip. His thighs quivered as she pushed him closer
and closer to the cusp of his release.

“Your cock is quite engorged, Naruto, I can barely please you with both of my hands. I can’t
imagine how it could possibly fit inside of my cunt.”

“Fuck.” Her tone was light, but the vulgar words falling from her lips, the way she
casually pondered getting fucked by him, it was too much. Naruto whimpered as he came, his
cock twitching as his cum splattered all over Sai’s chest, a rope even splashing against her
chin and neck. Unfazed, she continued to pump his cock with sure strokes, forcing out any
remnants of cum from the tip of his cock, letting it slather and soak into her palm.

“I must admit, Naruto, your ejaculation was much more vigorous than I expected it to be.
Can you imagine what would happen if you came inside of me instead? Even though I’m on
the standard contraceptive pills, I would be quite worried if you let out something this
productive against my womb.”

Naruto blinked, barely understanding what Sai was droning on about with the way she
cleaned his cock, her fingers and palm gathering the cum still sticking to it. “What the
fuck…”

Sai withdrew her hand from his softening cock, bringing it to her face. The cum coating her
hand shimmered in the dim light of the bath, and Sai took in a deep breath, inhaling and
seemingly enjoying the pungent odour of it before she slurped it down. Naruto watched as
her right cheek bulged, and then she moved his cum through her mouth so it bulged the other
cheek, before finally tilting her head back and swallowing with an audible, wet gulp .

“Salty, bitter.” Sai smacked her lips, brow furrowed in contemplation. “Not unpleasant,
however.”

Naruto’s face was red hot, mouth agog, his spent cock already stirring and twitching again at
the lascivious display.

“Thank you, Naruto, I believe our bond has become stronger with this interaction,” Sai
hummed, smiling with her eyes as she reached out with an innocent touch to clean his cock.

“Uh, yeah, I guess,” Naruto mumbled, mind overheated, still in disbelief that Sai walked into
his bath and jerked his cock so well it felt better than all the wanks he had in his life put
together.

As Sai stood up to leave, she suddenly smacked her palm to her forehead. “Ah!”

“W-what’s wrong?”

Sai closed her eyes, kissing her teeth and shaking her head in disbelief. “I completely forgot
to lather your cock in oils. I’ve failed this experiment, Naruto, we must do it again soon!”

His mind was melted, and the heat of the bath was getting to him, or maybe it was just Sai’s
insane attitude, but staring at Sai’s dripping cunt, the smell of it, tangy and ripe over the
delicate soap on his skin, Naruto started talking crazy too.

“Yeah, we could. Skinship right, I know a thing or two, y’know, other things we could do,
yeah?”

“Well, there is intercourse of course.”

Naruto vaguely knew what the word meant, but he was still licking his lips, imagining how
sweet Sai’s cunt would taste against them.

“Yeah, yeah, and you could let me eat you out?”

“Out for lunch, like a date?”

Naruto finally looked up at her, laughing at her inquisitive expression. “That too, but I mean
pressing my mouth on your pussy, lickin’ and kissin’ it ‘til you drown me in your cum.”

And for the first time, Sai’s calm, relaxed demeanor broke, cheeks tinting red and eyes
widening.

“Oh .”

Later, when he finally was able to fuck her cunt with his tongue, Sai writhing and moaning
above him, coming over and over until she begged for mercy and he let her go, her body
flopping onto the mattress beside him, sweaty and worn out she said, “Apologies, Naruto, I
believe my desires have evolved beyond developing simple skinship with you.”

Naruto just laughed and stroked her hair.

 Ino (Slow Sex)

“Hey,” Ino whispered into Naruto’s ear before tilting her head and brushing her lips across
the whisker-marks on his right cheek.

Naruto almost regretted telling her how sensitive they could be when he let out a high moan,
Ino giggling against his skin.

“What is it?” Naruto reached over and pinched Ino’s ass, causing his girlfriend to squeak out
and then slap him on his bare chest.

“Ugh, that’s so annoying! Don’t do that!”

“Well, you stop playing with my whisker-marks then. I didn’t tell you so you could tease me
like that, y’know?”

Ino snickered as she slid her legs over his hips, straddling him but keeping her chest pressed
against his and her head hovering to look into his eyes.

Naruto’s cock stirred from the contact, and he rolled his eyes at the smirk that formed on
Ino’s face.

“Can’t do that baby, I loooove those little sounds you make when I lick your cute face.”

“You are so weird.” Naruto reached over, putting his hand underneath Ino’s shorts and rubbed
her ass where he had pinched her. Ino purred, leaning down and pressing grateful kisses
against his lips.

“Mhh, you’re hard,” Ino murmured between kisses, her mouth stretched in a lazy smile.

“Your fault.” Naruto pulled his hand out of Ino’s shorts, grabbing her by the waist and
pressing her pelvis against his own, letting her feel just how hard he was for her.

She moaned, a soft, sexy sound, and Naruto moved a hand to the back of neck, cupping it and
bringing her in for another kiss.

Naruto loved kissing Ino. And he especially loved the kind of kisses she gave when they had
all the time in the world, lazing in their bed. Barely-there brushes, gentle swipes of tongue
against lips and teeth. It was sweet and delicate, like sampling your favourite dessert. They
luxuriated in each other. A pull of lip against lip, a slow roll of tongue, swallowing down
breathy sighs. He could feel her breathing through her nose, a soft exhale.

They broke the kiss and Ino’s smile was warm, contagious. Naruto’s cheeks almost hurt from
how wide they stretched, just looking at her.

“Sooo,” she drawled out, pushing some loose hair back. “You must be horny, right?”
Naruto laughed, leaning up and giving a quick peck to her nose. “Yeah, babe, you’ve made
me horny.”

“Good,” she beamed, “Me too. Take your boxers off, hm?”

Ino rolled off his body, reaching for her shorts while Naruto pulled his boxers down and
kicked them off the bed, his cock thick and hard.

Ino sat back on his pelvis, reaching back, placing the flat of her palm on his cock while she
swayed her hips.

“Fuck, Ino,” Naruto moaned, running his hands up and down his girlfriend’s soft upper thighs
as she grinded her ass against his cock. “You keep that up and you might make me come,
y’know?”

She giggled, all pretty and sweet. “Mmm, that actually sounds so hot. We should do that
sometime. Just press me down into the mattress, spread my cheeks and grind your cock
against my ass until you spray all over my back — oh fuuuck.”

Ino moaned, letting go of his cock and raising off his pelvis to pull her panties to the side,
exposing her puffy cunt, adorable and smooth, bare from being recently shaved. Sexy,
swollen lips that were shiny and sticky with her arousal, gleaming in the moonlight that
poured into their room.

If Naruto’s cock wasn’t so hard, ready to explode and pour cum deep inside of Ino, he would
have pushed her down and pressed his face into that delectable cunt, ran his tongue deep
inside and swallowed all her slick.

“G-god damnit,” Ino hissed as she squatted over his cock again, lining her entrance up with
his tip, her thighs trembling under his fingertips. “You worked me up way too much idiot. I
think I might come the second I put it in.”

“You did that all by yourself!” Naruto raised his hands up to Ino’s waist, pinching her skin
just to annoy her a bit.

“No, it’s all your fault! Sleeping half naked like a pervert —”

“It’s summer!”

“Making me fantasize all the time, God!” Ino ignored him, still muttering under her breath as
she finally slid down, swivelling her hips, forcing her tight, wet cunt to take him all the way
to the base. “Oh my lord, y-your cock is so fucking big, Naruto, I feel so full!”

Ino didn’t come, like she worried she might, but her cunt was fluttering around his cock,
thirsty squeezes that made Naruto moan.

“Nice and slow, Ino, I wanna last, feel that pretty pussy squeezin’ round me, y’know?”

She hummed in agreement, rocking back and forth gently on his cock. It was like her pussy
was glued to his pelvis, barely slipping off the base before pressing down and grinding her
clit on him.

“Like that, baby, just like that,” Naruto murmured, helping her with the slight lift and fall of
her body, fucking her softly against him.

The room was quiet, only filled with Ino’s breathy moans and Naruto’s praises.

The creak of the bed, the buzz of cicadas.

And Ino’s wet cunt, barely audible as they fucked.

“N-Naruto, kiss me? Please?”

Naruto let go of Ino’s waist, pressing his hand on the mattress so he could sit up, forcing Ino
to stop her movements. He grasped her thighs and she understood implicitly, letting him hook
her legs around his lower back, his hands running down to her hips, forcing her weight down
on him, his cock stretching her out, pressing against the back of her cunt.

“Ohmigod, yesss,” Ino groaned before wrapping her arms around Naruto’s shoulder and
neck, pulling him into a kiss.

This kiss was much needier, sloppy and wet as Ino moaned into his mouth, slid her tongue
against his own, sucked on his lips. Naruto let her take all she wanted while he grabbed her
thick ass, swaying and sliding her body against his own, grinding the tip of his cock at the
back of her cunt.

Gentle, sensual, her walls fluttering like kisses around his cock, harsher when he sucked on
her tongue.

It might have been minutes, but it felt like hours, their leisurely pace winding and building
their orgasms, Naruto’s cock throbbing inside of Ino’s cunt, close to spilling.

“Ino, fuck, baby, I’m so close,” he whispered against her lips.

Ino nodded, pressing her forehead against his own, gazing into his eyes, her own heavy with
love and lust. “Me too, me too. Come inside me, please? Want to feel you.”

Naruto groaned, coming almost instantly from that sweet, needy tone. He pressed his face
into Ino’s neck, cussing as he unloaded inside of her welcoming cunt, milking him for all he
was worth.

“Ngh, that’s it, that feels so nice, baby,” Ino cooed, stroking his hair until Naruto finished.

Naruto glanced up at Ino, her mouth soft and sweet in a gorgeous smile. He wrapped an arm
around her waist and the other by her back, pushing her down onto the bed so he was
hovering over her, his cock still buried inside her.

His cum was already leaking back out of her pussy, messy against the base of his cock.

Naruto reached down, fingers stroking lightly on Ino’s swollen clit.

She sighed, body nice and lax underneath him, hips already stuttering against his hand.

“Naruto…” she said his name with such warmth it could burn him.

“You gonna come for me?” Naruto’s thumb rubbed circles now, patterns that would soon
have Ino moaning like a slut.

“Yes, God, yes.”

“That’s my princess.”

And the way her cunt clamped around his cock, thighs trembling as she came, made him
horny all over again.
 Sakura (G-spot)

Sakura bit back a moan, Naruto’s hand moving down from petting over her stomach to
pressing gently on her mound. His fingers flexing against her pubic hair, thumb teasing
around her clit, making her want to squirm on the mattress.

“I thought you said you’d show me where the g-spot was? You’re not going to find it there,
idiot,” she spat with forced venom. Hard to stay sarcastic with Naruto running the blunt of his
nail just above her clit.

He laughed, not cheerful, but something really arrogant, the kind of sound that made her want
to slap him upside the head, but his thumb flicked her clit and she nearly shrieked instead.

“Have some patience, Sakura-chan. Can’t rush your pleasure, gotta take this nice and slow,”
he said in a low voice, thumb teasing her again, the pad brushing to the left of her engorged
clit, then over the hood and then down the right, avoiding any direct touch, getting her close
to begging.

Her cunt was swollen and dripping and she couldn’t believe Naruto ’s the one who has got
her like this.

His hand shifted down again, until he was cupping her cunt, pressing his palm flat against her
before he ran his fingers through her folds, wetting them on her slick.

Naruto kneeling right there in front of her, staring down at her with dark eyes, fucking cocky
smirk, jacket unzipped, toned chest peaking out and his fingers trailing up and down her cunt
lazily —

Fuuuck he’s barely done anything and she’s already close!

“Naruto,” she moaned his name and she might have been begging now, it was hard for
Sakura to keep a clear mind as Naruto ran his slick-stained fingers over her aching clit,
rubbing slow and deep circles that had her toes curling against the sheets, fighting the urge to
buck her hips up into his hand.

“Look at you, Sakura-chan, you’re so nice and responsive. I like the way you bite your lip,
tryna hold back your sounds, so cute. And your blush, reaches all the way to your perfect tits,
y’know? I love it. And your cunt? Already so wet for me — fuck .”

It’s so good, he sounded so good, the things he was saying. Sakura’s never had anyone talk to
this way before and she was on the brink.

“N-Naruto, please, fuck, I could come just like this,” she whined, staring up at him, spreading
her legs wider now, hoping he would finger her clit, make the coil in her belly tighten until it
snapped — God she was so close —

He stopped and Sakura sobbed .

“W-why? Why the f-fuck would you—”

“Shhh, it’s okay, Sakura-chan. I’m gonna make you come, baby,” Naruto soothed her,
massaging circles into her thigh, tacky with her arousal. “But I promised I’d make you come
from inside, right? From your g-spot? Let me show you.”

Sakura wanted to tell him to fuck off with that nonsense and to press his face between her
legs instead, but when he sank a thick finger into her empty cunt, she almost saw God, it felt
so good, the stretch of it. Her walls clenched around him, even as he wiggled it around,
pushing and pulling against her grip, pressing up against her and making her spine tingle.

But this isn’t new to Sakura, not what she’d been promised.

“Knew it didn’t exist,” Sakura sighed, eyes closing as she enjoyed the feel of his finger
tapping inside of her. It’s nice, good, but not really something that would make her come.

Naruto laughed, and she can imagine the smirk on his face clearly, even with her eyes closed.

“What’d I say about patience?”

Sakura huffed out in annoyance, hips swivelling a bit, trying to get him to at least sink his
finger deeper into her, but Naruto resisted, finger slowly curling, turning.

Push, pull, twist, tap —

“Oh! ”

Sakura’s eyes snapped open, flickering from Naruto’s wide grin to down, in between her legs.
His forearm flexed, finger pressing into a spot that has her belly tensing.

“There we go.”

“N-no, wait that felt—”

Sakura doesn’t have time to finish her thoughts, to really comprehend what’s going on as
Naruto pressed another finger into her, stroking against that spot the made her want to clench
down on his fingers, but also kick him off her because, fuck , it might be too much.

“That’s it, just like that, Sakura.” His tone is soft and warm now, encouraging her and her
hips are rolling, helping him press up into that spot at an angle that has her keening.

“Oh God, oh my fucking God, it’s so much, it’s too much, Naruto!”

“You can take it Sakura, I know you can,” he cooed, wrist twisting, fingers incessant, slowly
gaining speed.

And she’s absolutely dripping, his fingers moving in and out of her with ease, the room
filling with obscene sounds, squelching — the sound of cunt getting fucked, and it’s not even
by his cock. Instead his fingers slid over some flushed part of her warm, wet walls she can
never seem to find, making a bubble of pleasure fill, faster and faster, tapping and flicking,
pushing and pulling with two thick fingers until her thighs shook, her calves cramped, her
hips bucked —

“Fuck, fuck, fuuuck !”

Sakura knew she was screaming, could feel the hoarseness of her throat, body trembling from
her orgasm, her thighs just so sticky with her arousal it was almost uncomfortable.

She slumped on the mattress, breathing deeply, and it’s like her body is unwinding itself as
Naruto withdrew his fingers, murmuring praises as he rubbed soothing circles into her waist,
leaning his firm body down on top of her and placing soft kisses on her lips until she can
respond, sucking on his tongue, finally making him moan.

“Fuck, Naruto, I’ve never come that hard before,” Sakura said when they break their kiss,
cupping his face in her hands, his pretty blue eyes shining.

“Believe me now, huh?” he snickered, boyishly, and Sakura rolled her eyes at him.

He stared down at her with those lust-filled eyes, tongue running over his lips, and he leaned
back into her. Sakura gasping at the feel of his hard cock through his pants.

“Now, imagine how that would feel with my cock instead, Sakura-chan. It’d feel ten times
better, y’know?”

Her stomach fluttered, her thigh muscles slightly sore, but her cunt was pulsing again, needy
again.

“I don’t believe you,” Sakura murmured against his lips. “Why don’t you prove it?”

His responding smirk, arrogant, cock, so Naruto , might be the sexiest thing about him.

He gripped his pants, thumbs sliding underneath the waistband and pulling down both his
pants and boxers, the backs of his knuckles dragging against her skin as he did so. Sakura
stared down between Naruto’s legs, his cock hard and thick, bobbing and tapping against her
belly, leaking a sticky trail of precum behind.

“You’re going to break me.” Even though she said that, there was no trepidation. Only
excitement as her legs spread easily for him.

“I’ll be gentle, Sakura-chan.”

“Don’t. I want to feel myself fucking ache in the morning.”

Naruto paused before his face broke into a feral grin. “Huh. You’re a bit of a slut, ain’tcha?
That’s really hot, Sakura-chan.”

And before Sakura could call him a bitch, Naruto slid his cock inside of her, kissing the tip
against her g-spot like he owned it.
“Fuck, ooh, fuck,” she was moaning again, her eyes rolling back and her arms around
Naruto’s neck as if that would anchor her to the world while his hips teased and twisted,
fucking her slowly and taking her to heaven.

“Mhh, good huh?” Naruto’s face was pressed against her jaw, lips fluttering against her skin
as he spoke. “It is for me too, y’know that right? Your pussy feels so perfect ‘round me,
holdin’ me and squeezin’ me like you never want me to pull out. Is that what you want
Sakura-chan? For me to fuck you until your cunt can’t take it no more and milks me dry? Fill
your pussy to the brim with my cum?”

Naruto loved to talk, loved the sound of his own voice. And right then Sakura loved it too,
the dark tone making promises or threats, Sakura wasn’t even sure, but she wanted it.

“Oh y-yes, fuck t-that’s — that’s so fucking hot!”

Naruto was thrusting so shallowly, assaulting her g-spot with his tip, and somehow it was the
best she’d ever been fucked, her cunt dripping and soaking Naruto’s cock and the bedsheets
with her arousal.

“Yeah it’s hot as fuck, right?” Naruto’s voice was breathier, sexier even. “When I’m done I’ll
spread you wide with my hands, watch all of it drip out of you. Or, fuck, maybe I’ll finally
get to taste this pretty pussy of yours and clean your cunt with my mouth — what d’ya
think?”

“Nooo, don’t talk to me like that!” Sakura whined, her thighs quivering, one hand fisting the
hair at the nape of Naruto’s neck. “T-too hot, fuck I’m gonna come! You’re making me come
again!”

Naruto’s mouth was on her neck now, kissing and whispering praises into her skin as he
fucked her a bit harsher, the head of his cock heavy and forceful on the spongy tissue of her
front wall until she exploded around him with a sob.

And he pulled back, looking down at her, eyes so blown out and dark, there was barely a ring
of cerulean around them. His hands moved under her thighs, Sakura whining pitifully as his
cock slipped out of her, the aftershocks of her orgasm making her walls flutter around
nothing.

“Sakura-chan.” Naruto's hands pushed her legs back until her knees were by her ears, his
cock dragging through her folds, her cum dripping down and reaching his balls. “You know
what I really like about your g-spot? It’s really cute, y’know? Nice and shallow, right? You
could find it with your fingers or a small cock, yeah?”

Sakura swallowed thickly, her eyes flickering between Naruto’s arrogant, stupid, fucking sexy
smirk, and his heavy cock that had barely been a third inside of her.

“But me, I can tease your g-spot and then hit all the way to the back of your cunt. And then
do that over and over .”

Sakura moaned, her abdomen clenching just from the thought.

“And you said you wanted me to fuck you so hard it aches, yeah?” Naruto sounded like a
starved animal, his cock slotting against her entrance, dipping, dipping until pleasure flared
down her legs when he tapped against her abused g-spot once more.

Sakura fluttered her eyes at him, her bottom lip red and bruised, caught underneath her teeth.

“Please,” she begged.

And the way his cock sank into her until the tip rubbed all the way at the back of her walls, so
large and thick like it would split her apart, she knew she would feel it for days .
 Karin (Thigh Job and Incest Kink)
Chapter Summary

Modern AU!

"Naruto? I don't think so. I'm not going to let you share an apartment with a boy!"

"Uncle Nagato, you cannot be serious. He's my cousin!"

"Second cousin," Nagato muttered and Karin rolled her eyes.

"Gosh, he's like a brother to me for God's sake. It's just for college, I mean would you rather I
live with some random stranger? Even if it's a girl? Being with Naruto is safer, and less of a
hassle too."

"Why can't you stay on campus, you get your own room, right? I already told you I'd help
you cover the cost."

"I'm trying to save money, uncle. This is wayyy cheaper, besides Naruto already said yes!"

Nagato frowned, crossing his arms. "I don't like this. You know he always hangs around with
Jiraiya-sensei. Lord knows what the boy is learning from him."

"You're being so weird uncle, you usually can't stop gushing about Naruto."

"I-I don't do that. And it's different when you're involved."

Karin smiled, reaching over and hugging the man who took care of her since her parents
passed away. "I know. Don't worry, I'm responsible and, be real, it's Naruto, you know?
What's the worst that could happen?"

It was the fucking towel that did her in.

She remembered the first time he walked out of the shower in that pathetic excuse of a cloth.

Naruto was lazy in all facets of his life other than sports and it showed in the poor way he
toweled himself off. His hair was still damp, some droplets on the edges slowly dripping off
and running down his muscular chest. Karin's mouth went dry, watching another droplet
somehow land on his toned abdomen and slowly crawl down until it reached the top of his
thin towel that barely covered anything.

Her hand spasmed and the small tub of ice cream fell to the floor, spilling onto the tiles.
"What the fuck Karin?! My fucking Häagen-Dazs, really?!"

Naruto was stupid and unobservant and Karin hoped, between the outburst over the ice cream
and Naruto's nature, he'd completely overlook how she ogled him.

And maybe she escaped his scrutiny the first time, but she must have not been as discrete
with her glances since, not when she caught him one day tugging on the low knot of the
towel, her eyes snapping up to his face, a smirk so salacious, she could never have imagined
it on Naruto's face if she wasn't seeing it for herself.

"Pervert."

Karin wished she could say she let this find shame in herself. That she decided to act mature
and apologize to Naruto and simply ask him to change in the bathroom or to give him some
space when she knew he was showering.

"K-Karin, this is gettin'—'' Naruto laughed nervously, his eyes tracking along her exposed
neck down, over the top of her breasts, nearly straining against the tight towel, and then over
the apex of her thighs, only wet cloth tight against her body hiding what was underneath.
"This is pretty fucked up, y'know?"

"I'm not sure what you are talking about, Naruto." Karin tucked a strand of damp hair behind
her ear, a smirk curling on her lips. "Now are you going to move out of my way? Or do you
want me to stand here dripping all over the floor in this… short…tight… towel, hm?"

Naruto stuttered nonsense as he stumbled out of her way, and Karin indulged herself in only
the briefest of glances at the outline of his cock pressed hard against his shorts as she made
her way into her room, touching herself to the thought of how heavy it would feel in her
small palm.

Naruto was the furthest thing from mature so of course he kept pace.

He stopped taking showers at the school gym, instead returning home drenched in sweat,
stripping right in front of the bathroom, beaded sweat running down his neck and muscles,
before he showered and the infernal towel would appear again.

He would also work out in the living room. Weights that made his biceps curl tight, or
crunches that flexed his abs.

One time he asked her to lay on his back while he did push ups and that was way hotter than
it had any right to be.

And then he started walking to the shower in the mornings with only his boxers on, and his
morning wood on full display tented against it.

Karin was in hell, fingering herself almost every night, wet dreams assaulting her — but she
was also just as petty.
She took to walking around the apartment in shirts and sweaters that showed off her midriff,
and the tiniest booty shorts she could find. Naruto wasn't as sly as she was, his eyes heavy
over his tummy, her ass and legs whenever he thought she didn't notice. And she always
noticed.

Karin started doing yoga in the living room, wearing tights that were molded against her ass,
bending over whenever she saw Naruto around, smirking to herself when she heard his
muttered fuck me 's as he made a bee-line to his room.

The thing that she knew set Naruto off the most might have been the most innocent; sitting
down on a chair after a hot shower and applying moisturizer to her arms and legs. Did she
make it more sensual than it needed to be? Perhaps. But compared to the other things she did,
this was nothing, but it always seemed to enrapture Naruto, made a cute, soft blush adorn his
face.

It was uncle Nagato's worst fears realized. Two teenagers living under one room, always in
each other's business, taunting and teasing and seducing each other — it was only a matter of
time before the tension burst.

It happened in the bathroom, because of course it did. It all started in front of it, so it had to
have ended inside there.

It started off like most other days, the two fighting over who got to use it first, pushing and
pulling at each other. Karin tried to slip around Naruto, but he wasn't having it, and for the
first time they stumbled inside together.

Karin struggled to remember what exactly they said to each other, what sort of argument lead
to confessions — but here they stood, Karin's shorts and panties kicked to the side, an arm
wrapped around the back of Naruto's neck and her legs together as Naruto thrusted his cock
between her thighs from behind her.

"R-remember, Naruto, you have to be careful, you cannot put it inside me, you hear!?"

"I'm not fuckin' stupid y'know? You're my cousin for fuck's sake," Naruto grunted. His large
hands were spread wide over the front of Karin's thighs, his thumbs at the apex, almost at the
crease where it met her cunt. His head was resting on her shoulder, both of them watching in
the mirror as he slammed his pelvis against the bottom of her ass, his cock sliding roughly
against her bare cunt and thighs.

He was huge, and when he pulled back on her thighs, leveraging her body against his while
pressed up against her, his cock would really rest heavy between her legs, looking as if it
were her own instead.

They way Naruto thrusted against her, the sounds too, flesh slapping against flesh, and,
embarrassingly, the feeling of arousal dripping down her thighs — they were so close to
actual raw fucking it sent pulses of heat throughout Karin's body. It made her core flutter and
her abdomen clench. Naruto was breathing heavily by her ear, his fingers digging into the
skin of her thighs so harsh it would leave bruises behind, the foreskin of his cock was pressed
back, his tip red and leaking precum that would sometimes splatter on her skin.

It was so fucking hot. Hotter than she could have imagined, hotter than all the teasing, hotter
than her fantasies or wet dreams. And this wasn't some crush or celebrity, this was her cousin.
The boy she'd known since she was three years old, whose house she used to go and play at,
whom she used to tutor and yell at like he were a brother instead.

And that just made it so much hotter.

Naruto's body was warm pressing behind her, he smelled of sweat and yesterday's body wash,
and she watched his eyes watch her, all dark and hungry. Sexy.

And then he started talking too, she should have known, Naruto loved the sound of his voice.

"When the hell did you turn into such a babe, huh?" Naruto was almost panting as he spoke,
his thrusts still hard, the tip of his cock bumping against the bottom of her clit, sending
shocks down her thighs. "You used to be such a nerd. Now look at you…wearing all these
fuckin' scraps you call clothes. I'm wankin' my cock raw every night 'cause of you!"

Karin moaned, biting her bottom lip to cut off the pathetic sound.

But, shit , that was sooo hot, knowing she drove Naruto so crazy that he had to jerk himself
off.

"It's the same for me, asshole. And you started all this too, wearing that pathetic thing you
call a towel so low on your hips, God."

Naruto laughed, the huff of air unsettling her hair. "Yeah, I remember. Pervert. I like that
you’re like that though."

Karin convinced herself the heat in her belly was arousal only.

"Did you touch yourself too? Please tell me you did."

Karin didn't know how he could talk coherently while bucking his hips against her, his cock
perfectly cushioned by the underside of her pussy and plush thighs.

"Yes, I did." Karin curled her fingers into the hair by the nape of Naruto's neck. His eyes had
shifted from watching his cock fuck her thighs to her face, their eyes connected as she spoke.
"I touched myself…thinking about how your cock would feel…"

"Fuck! That is so hot," Naruto groaned into her ear, a needy sound that set her on fire.
"Where? Huh? How my cock would feel where ?"

"Where else stupid? Deep inside my pussy, gouging me out."

"Go—god damn it! Fuck!"

Karin felt the first rope of cum splatter against her thighs while Naruto was in the middle of
pulling back. It trailed down her skin, hot and sticky. Naruto thrusted again, his tip throbbing
and twitching, more cum pouring out and splattering against the tile floors. Naruto pulled
back one more time, much more deliberately, and the last spurt coating her thighs.

Naruto didn't give her time to absorb the idea that her cousin just fucked her thighs and
layered them with so much cum, it was like he marked her. He turned her around, cock still
half hard, his eyes drinking in the way he'd stained her.

"You're on birth control, right?"

"Wha—yeah of course."

Naruto ran a hand over her thighs, collecting cum on his fingers.

And then he pushed them into her cunt.

"Oh my fu—" Her pussy had been empty, but was warm with arousal, dripping it down her
thighs. His fingers curled over the front of her walls, nearly making her knees buckle,
pushing in and out slowly, coating her insides with his cum. Her pussy clenched and pulsed
around him.

"Are you fucking crazy? This is — you're crossing a line!"

"Karin, baby, you have my cum running down your thighs. I think we crossed whatever line
there was ages ago."

Her stomach did flips, whether from the acknowledgement that he was right, or the way he
called her baby , she didn't know. All she knew was she didn't stop him as he fingered her,
arousal making his fingers shiny until he pulled them out and circled them over her clit.

"Tell me how you like it, cousin."

Karin chewed her lips, but couldn't fight the desire to come. She was close and it would be so
fucking good . She knew it.

"Keep it like that, put some more pressure when you circle up."

Naruto followed her command. "Like that?"

Karin lifted to her toes, the subtle shift in the angle of her hips making Naruto's touch on her
perfect. "Just like that."

She sighed and cooed and moaned. Embarrassing, pathetic sounds, but she couldn't care
anymore. Naruto, rude, stubborn, brutish Naruto was singing her praises, telling her how
pretty she sounded and how wet she was for him.

And Karin loved every single word that fell from his lips.

And she especially loved the way he called her baby and cousin .
She came with a long, drawn-out moan, her body falling against Naruto, head buried into his
chest.

His heart was loud and fast, patter patter patter, almost like a rabbit's foot pounding the
ground.

"Naruto," she whispered into his skin. "That was so, so , fucked up."

He hugged her close, one arm rubbing her back and his mouth kissing the top of her head. "I
know."

He let her get cleaned up, pretending that hot water could wash away her sins. Then he
cleaned the bathroom and took a shower himself.

Karin made herself a cup of coffee, watching as Naruto prepared to leave for class,
wondering if that was it. Where they going to pretend nothing happened?

"Hey, I've got basketball in the evenin', I'll be back around ten, yeah?"

"Uh, okay."

Naruto finished putting on his sneakers before he looked up at her, half-annoyed. "I'm askin'
if you're gonna be home then too."

"Where else would I be?"

Naruto ignored her sass, smiling at her. "Good, get yourself nice and pretty and be in my
room by then, yeah?"

Karin choked on a sip of coffee, heat pouring to her face. "We can't — Naruto we're not
going to fuck, okay? We're family!"

"Holy shit." Naruto rolled his eyes, opening the door, one foot already outside. "I'm not
fuckin' stupid, how many times I gotta tell you? I'm only gonna use my mouth, y'know?"

And the way he smirked at her and ran his tongue over his bottom lip made a small mess in
her panties, made her think about it all throughout the day at school, and made her never
forget when his finally parted her folds and flicked against her clit that night.
 Hinata (Face Riding)
Chapter Notes

Thinking of extending some drabbles I've written. Here's the first one at least.

Sex with Naruto had always somehow been…well good was an understatement.

Maybe it was his enthusiasm, maybe it was the sort of natural dominance he had, or maybe it
was the fact Hinata loved him so much — but even their first time joining together was great
despite how uncomfortable it was initially.

And over time it kept getting better and better, with Hinata learning Naruto wasn’t so naïve
and innocent about the ideas of sex.

In fact, he was quite deviant.

Did it have to do with all those smutty books he edited for Jiraiya-sensei? Or was it his
natural disposition for it, like the way he was able to create something like the Sexy Jutsu on
his own?

Hinata wasn’t sure, but she put herself in his capable and eager hands, letting Naruto handle
her body and pleasure.

And oh lord, he was so good at drawing out her pleasure.

Oh it was pathetic, it was beyond embarrassing, but the way he played with body — the way
he worshiped her lips and neck. Her breasts and her tummy. When he reached between her
legs, cupping her pussy like it was his to own, pressing fingers inside of her and touching
places she could never dream of finding by herself.

He had become so experienced about her, doing things to Hinata that made her whine and
whimper and moan — and how to stall her pleasure, just teasing her clit until Hinata would
beg him for release.

And Naruto always chuckled, something dark and mean, the kind of sound that made her
want to cry out while her pussy ached. But her sweet Naruto always gave her what she
needed, let her reach her release, sometimes so good it made her squirt and ruin their sheets.

Hinata would nearly faint from embarrassment thinking about it.

But she learned to power through that embarrassment, because the reward of Naruto’s touch
and devotion was always worth it.
And when he looked at her, his perfect blue eyes blown out with desire, the hungry rasp in his
voice when he asked her “Would you do this for me?”

Hinata always replied with heat in her core and a breathy yes.

Even when it was something that almost made her sick to her tummy with butterflies, knees
indenting against the mattress as she crawled over Naruto’s face. The hem of her lavender
negligee was crushed in her hand, her knuckles blanched from the pressure, her bare pussy
exposed directly to Naruto’s gaze.

Heat washed through her body. They’d barely begun and she worried she would accidently
drip onto his face.

Hinata’s other hand gripped the headboard and she peeked down, watching Naruto’s feral
eyes watching her.

"Down," he growled.

Hinata hesitated for a moment, then lowered her hips, ever so gently against his mouth.

Naruto’s hands, so rough and big, rucked up her thighs until he controlled her hips, pulling
her onto him like a man starved.

“Oh, oh!”

Naruto was not nice, not soft or gentle. He was brutal and he devoured her. Tongue heavy on
her cunt, sliding through her folds and dipping into her entrance, the sounds salacious as he
slaked his thirst on her wetness.

“Naruto! Oh my god, Naruto-kun!”

Hinata lost her grip on her dress, it fell over Naruto’s face, shrouding him behind a sheer veil
as he continued to lap away at her dripping cunt. Hinata grabbed onto the headboard for her
dear life, her head thrown back in ecstasy as Naruto’s nose brushed against her clit again and
again as he ate her out.

The noises, god the noises, so clear to Hinata’s ear in their small room. Wet tongue on wet
pussy, they way Naruto would slurp and spit, it made her thighs tremble. And when he started
mumbling, god, god, she barely understood, but Hinata knew it was praises, his lips brushing
against her folds as he uttered them.

And when he moaned into her pussy, Hinata sobbed and whined, pathetic, a mess — and she
would be lying if she said she didn’t love it.

“Naruto-kun, Naruto-kun!” she chanted his name, mind buzzing too much to offer the praises
and worship she wanted to give him. How gifted his mouth was, how amazing his tongue felt
on her, teasing and tasting her pussy.

Her mind was buzzing and then her mind was melting when Naruto’s lips pursed around her
clit, sucking and sucking with all the pressure and force she loved. Until Hinata couldn’t stop
her hip, rocking and rubbing her pussy on Naruto’s face like some kind of animal. Her walls
fluttering harsh and sad around nothing at all.

Her entire weight was on him, must have been pressing his face down against the pillow.

For a split second, Hinata felt all that embarrassment piling up on her, overloading her chest
and stomach with nervous energy.

And then she came so hard, her mind blanked. Hard and loud and wet, gasping and panting,
her upper body leaning into the headboard. Her thighs closing around Naruto’s head,
shivering against his skin.

Naruto’s fingers were still harsh on her, forcing her to rock again, and Hinata finally pulled
herself together, pulled herself off of Naruto’s greedy mouth that licked away at her sensitive
pussy until it almost hurt.

“N-no, wait, please.” Naruto relented, his hands falling down her thighs, a quick squeeze to
the narrowest part above her knees before they slid off. Hinata pushed her hips away, a
trembling hand reaching for the hem of her negligee and pulling it up once more.

Naruto was the devil in human flesh. His face stained with her arousal, from the whiskers of
his cheeks to the edge of his jaw. Flecks on the pillow his head was resting, the dampness of
her slick.

He looked up at her with those beautiful eyes, still dark and hungry. Pink tongue sliding
across glistening lips, his fingers wiping across his jaw and the edge of his mouth, lips
pursing around and sucking his fingers clean.

“Fuckin’ delicious, ‘Nata,” it was a rumble deep from his chest and a rumble she felt up her
thighs until it reached her pussy. “That wasn’t enough, yeah? You’re gonna give me more,
yeah?”

Hinata stammered, heat along her cheeks and neck, but her eyes glued to the delicious sight
of Naruto’s face marked by her. “I-I, I d-don’t —”

His hands were on her again, running down her back and over the curve of her ass, coaxing
her down once more.

“Again,” he said.

Hinata could never protest when Naruto was like this. Telling her to do as he said, no room
for argument, the promise of body-numbing pleasure drenched in the intent of one word.

She scrambled back into position, he still kept high, determined to watch Naruto make a mess
out of her.

And she lost her grip all too quickly, thrusting her hips, riding his face until she was sensitive
and sobbing, the mattress staining with her cum and tears.
 Ino (Club Washroom)

It was the alcohol in his system that allowed him to do it. The club’s music became muted as
he passed the door to the women's washroom. He somewhat expected to be met by a stranger
and assaulted for doing something so stupid, but Ino gave him that smile before she headed
toward the washroom — so what else could he do but follow?

“Ino!” He whispered, but it was practically a shout in the empty corridor. Naruto’s head
swivelled around as he looked for her, until the first stall door burst open, two well manicured
hands pulling him by the arm inside then just as swiftly closing the door.

It was the smell, flowery perfume and the fruity cocktail she was drinking, the salt of sweat
from dancing so much. Her lips brushed against his ear as she spoke.

“Took you long enough, pussy.”

And before he could bite back, he was slammed against the stall door, Ino’s mouth on his
own, hot and needy. Naruto was buzzing, from the alcohol, from his arousal, and she’s
already sucking on his bottom lip, three steps ahead of him. Naruto opened his mouth and
she’s already there, running her tongue against his, against his teeth.

A greedy, greedy, mouth. Devouring.

Warm heat ran down Naruto’s back and down to his cock.

Naruto wrapped an arm around Ino's back, the style of her dress leaving the skin there bare,
his hand running down over her unblemished skin until he grabbed a handful of her ass. He
squeezed it and rocked her against him, made her feel the hardness trapped behind his jeans.
Ino sighed into his mouth, her hand running over his chest and down until she slipped a hand
under his shirt, fingers cool as they massaged his abdomen.

Ino broke the kiss, and then she was on his jaw, nipping and kissing up and down, Naruto
gasping at the pleasantness of her lips.

“Oh, fuck, Ino…” Desire coated every letter of her name.

“Shh, try and be quiet,” Ino whispered into his ear, her tone soft and sensual. She nibbled on
his earlobe before she turned back to his neck, teeth harsh enough to bruise.

“Fuck!” Naruto hissed out in pain, tensing for a moment, then basking in Ino’s assault on his
senses. The brush of lips and caught breaths, long strands of blonde hair tickling him, the
scent of her skin. All that and the alcohol coursing through his veins made his head spin.

“Take your cock out.” Ino pushed off his body, adjusting her hair as Naruto nodded and
dropped his jeans and boxers to mid thigh, his cock hard and throbbing as it sprung out. Ino
stared at it for a moment, her finger pressed against her plump bottom lip, idly swiping back
and forth.
Fucking ogling him.

“Yummy,” she mumbled and Naruto giggled like a child.

Ino glared at him, her lips flaring into a pout, and Naruto covered his mouth to stifle himself.

Ino gave him one more dirty look as she squatted down on her stiletto heels, one hand
bracing itself on Naruto’s hip and the other reaching for his cock. She curled slim, cool
fingers around the base and then began pumping, long and slow strokes all the way to the tip.
Ino worked his cock with practiced ease and it wasn’t long until thick drops of precum
formed at the tip, ready to drip down the bottom of his cock.

Ino wasn’t having any of that. She pulled back his foreskin, running the flat of her tongue
from the edge where the folds met, over his frenulum, and then over his tip, kissing it loud
and wet, swallowing down all the precum she collected.

“Fuck me,” Naruto rasped, and Ino smiled up at him. Her baby blue eyes bright with mirth,
winking once before she took the tip of his cock into her mouth, tongue swirling around the
edge. Naruto moaned, leaning back against the door and canting his hips up, a pathetic
attempt to get Ino to take more. Naruto brought his hand to his mouth, biting down to stop
himself from being too loud.

Ino’s eyes flickered up to meet his own, holding his gaze as she pulled off his cock. Strings of
saliva and precum were attached between his tip and Ino’s lips, until she swiped her tongue
across and cleared them off.

“You,” Ino mumbled, her finger wiping away some smudged lipstick at the corner of her
mouth, “Are so fucking cute sometimes.”

Naruto didn’t know whether to be flattered or annoyed, and while he was still thinking about
how he should feel, Ino leaned over his cock, spitting on it with a heavy pwah . It was warm
and wet, running down his tip, Ino’s hands pumping it up and down the skin of his shaft.

Naruto’s chest pounded.

“Shit.” He stared at her like a crazed man, watching her masturbate his cock with those soft,
small hands, until it was glistening with a coating of her saliva. Ino moved her hands onto
Naruto’s hips, her mouth pursing around the tip of his cock, her toes rocking forward as she
swallowed it down.

She’d always been good at it, but became better with practice, and they’d done it so many
times that his tip, wide, and cock, thick, slipped past her palate, past her tonsils with ease.
Ino’s fingers dug against his skin as she turned her head from side to side. Wet hacks and
harsh chokes as Ino forced more and more of his cock down her throat.

Naruto stifled a low groan, crushing the back of his hand to his mouth. Ino’s throat was
perfection around his cock. Warm and wet and sloppy, almost better than her cunt, the way
she’d hollow her cheeks and slurp. The way she’d use her tongue to toy with her tip, lapping
down precum like it was her favourite treat.
His core was melting, cock melting on her tongue. And Naruto wanted to fuck. To use. To
thrust his hips up and have Ino’s plush lips making out with his groin.

But he knew better, knew what kind of sounds that would be made in this tiny bathroom, the
way everything would echo.

That was until Ino gripped his forearms, moving his hands around to cradle her head.

Naruto looked down at Ino, lips stretched wide halfway down his cock, cheeks hollowed as
she sucked, spit sliding down the sides of his shaft. She looked up at him, those gorgeous
eyes lidded, heavy with lust, and she nodded.

If he were sober, he would have thought twice about it. If she were sober, she probably
wouldn’t be squatting in a club bathroom like this…well, with Ino, who really knows? Either
way, at that moment, all Naruto cared about was bruising Ino’s nose against his pelvis.

Naruto took a step forward, straightening his back until he wasn’t leaning against the stall
door. He gripped Ino’s head, the golden strands of her hair soft between his fingers. Ino still
diligent between his legs, sucking, slurping, bobbing, a catch of her throat whenever she
swallowed down his precum.

Naruto threw mercy out the window, ramming his pelvis forward, bottoming his cock all the
way to the back of Ino’s throat. Her throat contracted, like it was begging him to keep himself
lodged in her throat, to choke her, but Naruto drew his hips back until his ass touched the
cool plastic of the door.

And then he thrusted. Again and again and again, his pubic bone beating a rhythm against
Ino’s nose.

Ino told him to be quiet, but it was a moot point with loud and vile sounds emanating from
her mouth.

A sloppy mouth, a greedy throat. The wettest and messiest sounds; chokes and gags and
coughs, the muscles of her throat protesting the way he fucked it. Hands on her head forcing
Ino off and on his cock, haphazard thrusts of his hips, a mixture of frothy saliva and precum
splattering from Ino’s mouth, soaking his shaft, his groin, dripping down his thighs.

“Fuck, fuckin’ hell,” Naruto muttered to himself, eyes glued to the way Ino struggled to
breath around his cock while he pounded her throat. Ino’s beautiful blue eyes were focused
on him, her mascara ruined and tracking down her cheeks, messy with tears. Spittle and
precum coated her chin and jaw, dripping down to the top of her black dress, darkening it
with damp splotches. Her eyes were wide and glossy with unshed tears, something
unsettlingly devout underneath it all burning Naruto to his core.

His cock was hot, melting in her mouth, at the back of her tight throat. Like a fountain, the
way spit poured out, soaking his pubic hair. And Naruto clenched his ass, the threat of an
orgasm reaching all the way to the tip of his cock.
Naruto lost any remaining composure he had, fingers heavy on Ino’s head as he pressed
down, bucking his hips up wildly. Ino, a goddess, or maybe the devil, wrapped her arms
around his waist, drawing his pelvis as close to her pretty lips as possible. Her nose dug
against his skin, on the light pad of fat behind his pubic hair — it was perfect.

“I’m comin’, fuck, oh fuck!” Naruto grunted, grinding Ino’s mouth against the base of his
cock as spilled ropes of cum down her throat.

Her throat bobbed as she swallowed and swallowed, until it was too much and she choked,
harsh and wet, cum and spit flying out her mouth with a gwack sound. Naruto could feel it
tracking down his thighs, and could see it, pearls of opaque white rolling down Ino’s cheeks
and chin.

Naruto withdrew his hips, the tip still in Ino’s mouth as his body shivered and he released one
last jet of cum.

He let go of Ino’s head, and while he did not push her, it seemed she was relying on his grip
for balance. She stumbled backwards, almost tripping in her heels, but she somehow landed
without any incident on the closed toilet seat.

Ino paid no mind to her near fall, her eyes staring directly at Naruto’s. Her cheeks bulged,
swollen with the excess of his cum, and she opened her mouth, showing him exactly how
much there was.

It was like he had been trying to breed her mouth, so much cum that it immediately started
spilling out. Some slid down her tongue, over her kissable lower lip, until it dropped slowly
off her chin. The rest of it, thick and opaque, she rolled around her tongue, staining against
her gums, her teeth.

Naruto’s cock was so hard from the debauched display it almost hurt, twitching and dripping
precum.

Ino stopped playing with his cum, closing her mouth and swallowing it with a messy and
audible gulp. Her mouth opened with a satisfied ah! Pretty pink tongue running over lips,
mouth completely clean of his seed.

Ino suddenly burped, surprising both of them. She covered her mouth, the blush of arousal on
her cheeks darkening with embarrassment. “Sorry, excuse me.”

It was an arousing juxtaposition, how slutty Ino could be, how adorable she could be, at the
flip of a coin. He pulled her off the toilet, spinning her around and pressing her against the
stall door. His mouth was on hers, bruising kisses that had his tongue sweeping inside, the
memory of his cum he could barely taste. She was eager for it, her tongue lolled out, letting
him suck and take as he wanted.

Naruto rucked up her dress with zero technique, simply intent on getting it over her hips. He
cupped her covered cunt, her arousal soaking through her panties, the material damp and
sticky against his fingertips. Naruto moaned into Ino’s mouth before breaking the kiss, hasty
hands nearly ripping her panties off as he pulled it down to her knees.
“Fuck, oh fuck, you’re drippin’.” Her cunt was so messy, Naruto had to touch his cock to
ease the discomfort from how aroused he was. Another time, another place, he would have
already been on his knees, if only just for a taste, but he’d settle for less today. Naruto placed
a hand on her back, the dress exposing that milky skin to his touch, while he stuck two
fingers of his other hand deep into her cunt.

“Naruto.” He smiled at the way she used his name as a threat. Looking at him with narrowed
eyes, half anger and half lust.

“What is it? Somethin’ wrong?” Naruto leaned into her, whispering into Ino’s ear. His hand
ran down from her back to her ass, squeezing it while her pussy squeezed around his fingers.

“Stop being a tease and fuck me already,” she whined, hips drawing back and forth, humping
his fingers. “We don’t have time for this.”

Naruto brushed his nose against her cheek, kissing the edge of her jaw right underneath her
ear, then taking her earlobe in his mouth, pressing his teeth against it.

“N-Naruto, fuck, please!”

She was so turned on, with only a little fingering, her arousal was already dripping down his
fingers almost reaching his wrist.

“God damn, Ino. You’re perfect, y’know?”

“Naruto,” the way she breathed his name made his cock hurt from how hard it was. “I want
you so bad. Fuck me, please.”

Naruto swore under his breath, grabbing Ino’s hips and turning her around, her palms
slapping against the stall door. Ino swept her ass side to side, as if she could somehow slip his
cock in by herself. Naruto squeezed her hip, stopping her movement, and aligned his cock
with her wet cunt. He prodded his tip against her entrance, watching as her lips spread tight
and thin over his head, slowly pushing until he was inserted.

“Fuck. Fuck .”

Naruto forced inch after inch inside of Ino’s tight cunt, sighing in pleasure when he was
buried to the hilt. His cock was angled with the tip kissing the deepest part of Ino, right
behind her cervix. Neither of them moved for a moment. Naruto enjoying the sweet pulsation
of Ino’s walls around his cock. Naruto leaned over, licking the sweat beading on the nape of
Ino’s neck before he scraped his teeth along the skin, leaving behind small scratches. Ino
whimpered, either in pleasure or pain, maybe both, each time he did so.

Ino’s arousal was dripping down Naruto’s pelvis, a slow track against the skin above his
thighs, and it was so fucking hot, Naruto really couldn’t take it anymore. He finally pulled his
hips back away from Ino’s ass, ready to finally plow her needy cunt. He withdrew his cock
like a sword exiting its sheath, until only his tip was left inside of her, Ino’s lips clinging to
the head.
Naruto could hear Ino panting in anticipation, her head bowed and arms braced against the
stall door.

“Ino.”

She tilted her head to the side to catch his gaze, her eyes fucking desperate , begging him to
rearrange her guts.

And the second Naruto was ready to fulfill that promise, a thrum of music echoed into the
washroom.

“Hey girl, did you see the way Kiba was looking at you?”

Naruto froze.

“Oh please, he’s just a horn dog. He was looking at just about everyone that way.”

“Well, he’s pretty cute, don’t you think? You should consider it.”

There was a scoff Naruto had been on the receiving end of many times before.

“Kiba? I don’t think so.”

Naruto’s breath caught in his throat as Sakura and Tenten chattered away.

“That sounds like a hard no. Okay then, how about Naruto?”

“…what?”

Naruto had to bite back a hiss when Ino slammed her ass back to his pelvis, his cock snug
inside of her once more. Naruto stared at her in shock, not expecting such a risky action when
their friends were only a few feet away beyond the door.

Her eyes sent him a clear message though.

Forget them. Fuck me.

And he couldn’t find it in himself to disappoint her.

He went slow, almost like he was just wetting his cock with her arousal instead of fucking
her.

“He was looking kinda scrumptious, don’t you think?”

“Tenten, girl, you’re wasted.”

There was a flushing of a toilet and Naruto picked up his speed. His pelvis slapped against
Ino’s thick backside with enough force that the flesh rippled. It was so forceful, it was almost
stinging.

Naruto loved it.

Ino’s tongue was lolled out, her eyes hooded in a look of stupour as Naruto pounded into her,
grinding the tip of his cock against her walls when he bottomed out. Naruto loved that blissed
out look on Ino’s face, the normally confident, teasing Yamanaka reduced to such slovenly
expressions revved Naruto up like nothing else.

Naruto moved a hand onto her throat, sliding it up until he cupped her jaw. He pressed his
thumb against her lips and she opened wide for him, allowing him to place it right on her
tongue. She wrapped her lips around it, sucking and slurping, in time with the beat of his
thrusts.

“Mm, maybe, yeah, probably. But God, I don’t know, he looks so good these days! Kiba too,
fuck, be a little bit a slut, it’s not going to hurt you.”

“This is coming from you? I swear the only thing you’ve ever ‘polished’ is a kunai.”

There was rushing water from the sinks, Naruto releasing his grip from Ino’s hip and
absentmindedly running the tip of his thumb against her asshole and then penetrating it.

He forgot how much she loved having her asshole thumbed.

Naruto’s thumb in her mouth, sliding back to gag her, was the only thing stopping the other
two occupants in the washroom from hearing Ino’s scream.

“Hey, you need to fuckin’ shut up,” Naruto hissed into her ear, though he did not relent on
digging his thumb into her hole as he continued his steady pace fucking her dripping and
squeezing cunt.

Ino glared back at him and then bit down on his thumb, hard, drawing blood.

The way she disobeyed him was so annoying, yet so fucking hot.

“Bitch, you wish you knew what I got up to! Anyway, are you saying that you wouldn’t care
if I made a pass at Naruto?”

“W-why would I care?”

Tenten laughed, echoing in the washroom, louder than the wet sounds of Naruto’s cock
beating into Ino’s cunt.

“Look at the mirror, look at your face bitch!”

“Fuck off!”

Naruto hit Ino just right. He could tell instantly, the way her body responded, her hips
dropping. Naruto moved his hand off her ass to wrap his arm across her hips, hoisting her
against his pelvis. Her cunt clamped around him the entire time like a vice, pulsing and
pulsating. Naruto’s hand jostled out of Ino’s mouth and her cry vibrated throughout the entire
washroom before Naruto muffled her with his palm.

“What the fuck?”

Ino kept orgasming on his cock, hot and wet, her thighs and legs spasming against him, her
left stiletto heel accidently digging into the top of his shoe.

A bang on their door almost made Naruto screech.

“You fucking disgusting perverts! This isn’t some whore house, go do your shit at home!”

“Sakura, forget it, let’s go.”

“Perverts!”

Heels clicked against tile, a flurry of curses and then another burst of music as Tenten seemed
to have dragged Sakura out of the washroom.

Naruto’s heart thumped against his rib cage, threatening to burst out of his chest. How did he
always manage to find himself in these fucked up situations with Ino?

While he was in the middle of contemplating how close he was to having his existence ended
by Sakura, Ino slipped Naruto’s cock out of her pussy, turning around and jerking him off
while looking him directly in the eyes.

“Shiiit, that was so fucking hot, Naruto. I came so hard, without even touching my clit — that
was just insane!”

“Are you crazy? You’re the one who told me we need to be quiet and you’re screamin’ like
this is a porno!”

Ino laughed, sweet and bright, leaning over to kiss Naruto, lapping at his lower lip.

“God damn, fuckin’ drivin’ me crazy too,” Naruto mumbled against her lips. She kissed him
chaste, then moved to his neck, barely-there touches of lip before sucking on his Adam’s
apple.

“You want to come inside me, baby? I want you to come inside of me.”

Naruto’s eyes rolled to the back of his head from the sweet and innocent way she said that.
“W-what about Kiba? He’ll probably smell it or somethin’.”

“I don’t give a fuck.” Her eyes flickered up to meet his, challenging. “Do you?”

Naruto answered by pushing her against the stall door once more, forcing her to release his
cock. He kissed her, sloppy, hungry, all tongue and teeth. Naruto reached around her thighs,
beginning to spread them before realizing her panties were in the way.

“Shit.” Naruto reluctantly stopped kissing the gorgeous blonde.

“One second.” Ino pulled her panties down her knees, stepping out of them one leg at a time.
Ino balled the panties in her palm and then glanced at him, mouth curling into a smirk. She
reached around him, tucking the panties in the back pocket of his sagged jeans. “A reward for
fucking my brains out, hm?”
“Fuck…you’re insane,” Naruto said after gaping at her for a moment. Ino’s dress had fallen
back down over her hips and he hiked it up once more, his fingers rough on the toned
muscles of her outer thighs.

“Insanely hot, you mean.”

“One thousand percent.” Naruto grasped the back of her thighs, lifting Ino off the ground.
She leaned her back on the stall door and wrapped her lithe legs around his waist. Naruto
angled his cock against her sloppy entrance, pushing up and into her inviting cunt once more.
She moaned, a throaty, sexy sound and Naruto couldn’t be bothered to care about their noise
level anymore.

He used her body weight to help drill up into her, and Ino bucked her hips in time with him,
his cock stretching her cunt, the tip pounding against the back.

It was perfect, like his cock was being worshiped with the sweet flutter of her cunt as he
stroked in and out, sticky wet.

“I wanna see you touch your clit. Get yourself off for me,” Naruto grunted.

Ino unhooked her ankles from behind his back, Naruto pushing her thighs wider, her upper
body leaning steeper against the door. One of her hands wrapped around his neck, while the
other fell between her legs, circling around her clit.

Naruto pulled his cock shallow, using the flared tip to rub over and over the area an inch or so
beyond where her clit was, where her walls were rigid and spongy and would make Ino sing .

“Oh, oh, you treat me so right,” she moaned, her eyes fluttering.

“Yeah? Gonna come for me? Come on my cock ‘nd make me fill you up?” He could feel his
orgasm at the tip of his cock, but he’d be damned if he didn’t feel Ino flutter around him first.

“Yesss, I’ll come sooo fucking hard for you, only you, make me, make me,” she was
blabbering, begging, her voice carrying to his brain, melting it, like she was using some sort
of Yamanaka jutsu to drive him crazed.

Naruto stepped toward the door, forcing Ino’s back against it, his hands moving up from her
thighs to the back of her knees. Her hand scrambled up off her cunt onto his shoulder and
Naruto made up the difference, fucking her with long strokes now, the angle so tight her clit
brushed against his pelvic bone with the apex of every thrust.

“Oh, fuck, oh!” Their foreheads were pressed against each other, staring into each other's
blue eyes.

The pungency of sweat and alcohol, cologne and perfume.

The smell of sex .

Ino’s forehead slipped off his, her face crushing into his neck and biting the skin as she came
around him like an explosion, her whole body shivering and quaking against him until Naruto
couldn’t hold back anymore, coming load after load into her pulsing pussy.

Even in the aftershocks of their orgasms, Naruto’s cock sensitive at this point, he couldn’t
help but make the smallest of motions, circling his hips against Ino’s. Forcing her used cunt
to suckle the remnants of his cum from his cock, Ino whining into the bruise on his neck.

When they both settled, Naruto helped lift Ino to the ground, the mixture of their cum stained
against his groin, dripping down against the inner edges of his boxers, soiling them.

Naruto groaned, his cock twitching in protest from how hot Ino’s toned thighs looked with
his cum rolling down the insides, her cunt lips flushed from a good fucking.

But her face…Naruto swallowed thickly as he drank her in.

Some of her ruby red lipstick clung stubbornly to the corner of her mouth, streaked down to
her jaw. The rest was removed, from they way he fucked her mouth probably, maybe even a
bit from they way they made out too. Her lips, a natural pretty pink, were bruised a shade
darker. Black mascara tears ran down each eye in asymmetric patterns that popped sharply
against her pale skin and also accentuated the depth of her blue eyes. Spit and cum marked
her cheeks and chin, giving her skin a glossy appearance under the washroom lights.

“Fuck.” Naruto’s hands came up thumb and index fingers perpendicular, like they were the
screen of a camera. “Look at you. Wish I could take a picture of you right now, damn.”

Ino smiled, coquettish and coy, preening for him. “You like me covered in your filth, hm?
Per-vert .”

Naruto nodded, because it was the truth, memorizing Ino’s debauched appearance.

And as if she were really under the lens of a video camera, Ino stared into the frame of
Naruto’s hands and ran a finger along her jawline, collecting whatever mixture of fluid was
there and sucking on it, hollowing her cheeks.

“Ino, fuck, you gotta stop,” Naruto whined, hands dropping to his side, “My cock will fall off
if it gets hard again.”

She laughed, finger slipping out of her mouth. “God, you are just too cute!”

Naruto rolled his eyes, reaching for some paper towels and cleaning what he could of his
boxers before pulling them and his jeans up. “We should get out of here, y’know? Do you
need help cleanin’ up?”

Ino waved her hand dismissively. “It’ll take me a while, you made a complete mess of me.”

Naruto licked his lips as he took in Ino one more time, from her messy face to her dirty
thighs.

“Get out pervert, and let me clean up,” she giggled, slapping his face playfully, snapping him
out of his ogling.
Naruto smiled and saluted her, quietly opening the stall and looking around. He hadn’t heard
the washroom door open since Sakura and Tenten left, but he was so lost in Ino and her cunt,
he couldn’t guarantee no one came in since. He slunk over to the sink, blasting the water and
washing his face.

He did a double take when he looked in the mirror, a bright red splotch on his tanned neck.

What was Ino, a fucking vampire? Naruto scowled, turning off the sink and zipping his jacket
all the way to the collar to hide the hickey before he exited the washroom to look for his
friends on the dance floor.
 Sakura (Riding)

“Oh fuck, yes! I needed this!” Sakura’s feet were planted on the mattress next to Naruto’s
hips, leaning back so his cock would slide all the way down to the base, pressing all the way
to the back of her cunt.

She rode him so hard, arms wrapped around his neck for leverage, bucking against him
almost violently.

Throat and cheeks red, sweat beading between her tits, sweet sounds spilling from her lips —
God, it was like she was using him.

“That’s it, Sakura-chan, take what you need,” Naruto groaned, leaning forward, mouthing her
cute tits, swirling his tongue around one nipple until it was shining wet with his spit, and then
switching to the other.

“Mmm, yes — oh fuck, suck my tits, yes! Just like that, Naruto!”

Naruto released her nipple with a wet pop , peaked and pink, sticky with his saliva. “Your
pussy feels so good ‘round me, Sakura-chan. You’re so wet, leakin’ all over my cock.”

Sakura moaned, head thrown back, nails sharp against his skin as she ground down on his
cock viciously.

Her cunt squeezed around him, walls fluttering around his tip, around his shaft. Naruto knew
how much Sakura loved the way he spoke, his voice always hoarse and needy while he was
balls deep inside of her.

“Look at you, makin’ a mess like this. You wanted to fuck sooo bad, huh? Needed my cock
that much?”

Naruto slid his hand from her waist over her mound, pressing his thumb against her clit,
letting her movements brush it against his thumb.

“ Oh , oh my — ngh!” She was mindless. Whines and whimpers, eyes closed, brow furrowed
in concentration, a bead of sweat rolling down from her hairline over the green diamond on
her forehead, as she smacked her ass against his thighs, riding him like a toy.

It was hot as fuck, watching Sakura completely lost on his cock. Watching the heave of her
chest, her pink lips parted and panting, emerald eyes nearly crossing, fucking her to the point
she was blissed out.

But maybe Naruto hadn’t grown out of his need for attention, because it was sort of
annoying, the way she just ignored him.

“C’mon, Sakura,” Naruto pinched her clit, lightly.

Sakura squealed, her hips jumping up, pulling half his cock out of her and she glared at him,
face angry red.

“Naruto,” she seethed, “You idiot! Why would you do that? I was so close!”

“Sorry, Sakura-chan,” Naruto ran soothing hands up and down her waist before he rested
them on her hips, putting pressure until he had her taking his cock to the base again, until
their thighs touched. Both of their skin sticky with arousal and sweat. Sakura was already
panting hard, the hardness in her eyes melting, her lower lips between her teeth as she started
using her feet to rock back and forth against his cock. “But you were ignorin’ me.”

Sakura laughed, taking a hand off Naruto’s neck to push her sweaty hair off her forehead and
to the side. Naruto smiled up at her before hugging her body close. Sakura wrapped her legs
around his back now, and Naruto used the give of the mattress to thrust up, grinding his cock
into her whenever he was bottomed out.

Naruto pressed his mouth against Sakura’s neck, licking roughly and swallowing her sweat.

“God, Naruto, you are such a baby,” her voice was breathy and light, so soft it was like air
was puffed out of her mouth instead of words.

Naruto tried to teach her a lesson, switching to teeth, biting down just hard enough that
Sakura began squirming in his lap.

“So, ugh, needy.”

“Mm, you like that though, don’tcha, Sakura-chan?” Naruto kissed the bruises he left on her
neck, fresh red, but he could already imagine how they would look purple and pretty against
her pale skin. Sakura’s thighs were trembling against his own, and Naruto smiled against her
skin, knowing how close she was.

Sakura moved her hands from his neck, tangling her fingers in Naruto’s hair, pushing his
head down back to her tits. Naruto didn’t fight her, kissing and sucking her nipples, leaving
them swollen and red as Sakura moaned and grinded on his cock, dripping so much they
could hear how wet her cunt was as she fucked his cock.

“Your cunt,” Naruto murmured against her tits, looking up at Sakura who stared back down
at him, emerald eyes almost black with desire. “Can feel it flutterin’ round me. Gonna come
for me, Sakura-chan? Make a mess on my lap, ruin my sheets?”

“Y-yeah, fuck yes, Naruto.” Her eyes were rolling to the back of her head, pink lips
quivering.

Naruto nuzzled his face against her tits, lips brushing over the skin as he spoke. “Tell me
what you need.”

“Suck my nipples, b-bite them, I want you to be a little mean — please, I’m so close!”

Naruto brought his hand up to one of her breasts, pinching and pulling on the nipple, rolling
it between his fingers. He took the other in his mouth, sucking hard until his cheeks
hollowed, then he swirled his tongue against it.

They were both lost in the moment, a beat filled with the sounds of wet cunt, Sakura’s low
moans, Naruto’s mouth sloppy on her tits, and the squeak of the mattress as they fucked.

Naruto bit down on her nipple, harsh, Sakura’s reward. She shattered around him with a
scream, her luscious cunt squeezing and milking his cock, walls fluttering until Naruto came
too with a groan.

Sakura still clutched his head against her chest, both breathing deeply. Her fingers started
carding through his hair, warm shivers running down Naruto’s back. He looked up at her,
green eyes adoring.

“Was that enough for you, Sakura-chan?”

Her lips stretched in a smile, a flash of teeth, almost mocking, as her nails scratched into his
scalp.

“What do you think? Maybe I can find someone else to help me out, if you’re tired. Naruto.”

Naruto huffed in annoyance, his hand reaching between Sakura’s legs, the skin tacky and wet
with cum. He rolled the tips of his fingers over her clit, soft and feather-light, aware of how
sensitive she would be.

“You really sure know how to run your mouth, even after I make you come like that, huh?”
Naruto broke out of her grip, leaning back to look up at her, Sakura’s bottom lip caught
between her teeth as she watched him work her clit. “I guess that’s my fault. I guess I gotta
fuck you stupid instead, yeah? Until the only words fallin’ from your lips are God and Naruto
.”

He circled his fingers on her clit now, Sakura’s breath catching and her hips shifting back and
forth, grinding herself on his cock.

“Fuck, Naruto, a-are you just going to keep talking, or are you actually going to do
something?”

Naruto laughed, smirking up at Sakura, her cheeks rouged, neck and tits bruised.

“I’m a man of action, Sakura-chan.”

And he thrust his hard cock up into Sakura’s perfect cunt, the sounds falling from her rude
mouth the sweetest thing he’d ever heard.
 Hinata (Exhaustion)

Ever since he was a child, Naruto was bursting with energy.

Boundless stamina.

Even when he barely knew how to fight during his academy days, getting plastered to the
ground by Sasuke, he’d at least get right back up and start swinging again.

Could entertain himself, running alone through the streets of Konoha from dawn to dusk.

It was half the reason he had so much chakra, after all.

Naruto never really expected that to factor into his sex life, but he supposed he wasn’t
surprised when it did.

Hinata made him insatiable.

She had curves in all the right places, was plump in all the areas that made Naruto feral.
She’d do things, purely innocent, bending over to pick up a throw pillow that had fallen from
their couch, and Naruto would find himself rubbing himself against her ass like an animal.

And the worst part was, no matter how guilty Naruto felt about being so depraved about
Hinata, not matter how fucking perverted he thought he was, she’d turn her head toward him,
lavender eyes so wide and innocent, cheeks turning burgundy, lips curving into a pout.

“Really, Naruto-kun? Here?”

And when Naruto replied, yes, here, there, anywhere, everywhere — she’d nibble her bottom
lip and nod so delicately he almost couldn’t tell.

But he did, and Naruto would practically rip off his and her clothes before fucking her.

On their couch with Hinata’s legs pushed back behind her head.

On their dining table, Naruto going down on her until his face was tacky with her cum before
he fucked her, balls deep.

Hugging her and squeezing her tits while she was cooking, until he made her stop, her fingers
gripping the counter so hard her knuckles blanched while he rammed her from behind.

They’d fuck in the bathroom, against the sink, in their tub, in the shower, Naruto making
Hinata’s thighs dripping wet with something other than water.

They fucked on the ground, stumbling into the apartment after a night out, right at the
entrance, the door barely closed behind them.
They fucked all the time, everywhere and anywhere in their apartment…and it just was never
enough for Naruto.

Every single time, he’d drag her into their bedroom, fuck her in every sort of position he
learned from Jiraiya’s perverted books.

Standing, missionary, doggy style, against a wall, cowgirl, prone bone, Hinata squatting on
top of his cock — and all sorts of positions that nearly had Hinata bent in half, stuffed with
his cock.

Insatiable.

And maybe Hinata was too, because if Naruto never thought about his stamina playing in the
bedroom, he certainly never thought Hinata would match it.

But they would fuck for hours, and Naruto’s favourite was when he finally fucked Hinata to
exhaustion.

Their room would reek, a thin sheen of sweat coating their bodies, the heady scent of
Hinata’s cunt, well fucked and stained with Naruto’s cum. His skin sticky with different
fluids running down his inner thighs.

He’d fuck her so good, fuck her until she was tired and stupid, her body limp and her face
pressed into a pillow, hair completely askew and matted against her pale skin, soaked in
sweat. Hinata would be almost unresponsive except for the guttural moans she’d make when
the tip of his cock would brush over her g-spot, her toes curling against his shins.

Naruto bottomed out his cock, until he was kissed against her cervix.

One hand pressed down into the mattress beside Hinata’s head, the other pushing Hinata’s
hair aside, uncovering her gorgeous face. Naruto ran his knuckles along the side of Hinata’s
neck, sweat sticking to his skin.

And he didn’t move. A beat passed, and then another.

“Pleaaase.” It was so low, so dark and depraved, Naruto would have never believed it could
have come out of his sweet girlfriend if he weren’t right there, witnessing it. Her hips bucked
back, a weak, tired movement, but Hinata tried it again when Naruto was still. “Please, d-
don’t stop, God, Naruto-kun, please keep fucking me.”

She was begging, whining, that abortive hip movement that barely drew pleasure, but fuck
she kept trying.

“Yeah, baby, you want me to make you come again?”

“Yeesss.” Hinata’s head was tilted toward him, her eyes wide and doe-like, staring at him,
begging him for rapture.

Naruto smiled, leaning down until his lips were brushing against the tip of Hinata’s ear, his
weight crushing on top of her.
Her exhausted cunt squeezed around him before he even spoke.

“But I made you come so many times, ‘Nata. Are you really that greedy, huh? Is my cock
really that good?”

“The best, your cock is the best, pleaaase, Naruto-kun, need it.”

Naruto wished he recorded this, made Hinata hear the filth that fell off her lips when she was
drunk on his cock. He could imagine her head exploding from overheating.

Naruto laughed. “How do y’know that baby? Been fuckin’ other guys on the side?”

This time Hinata was the one to pause, the sound she made right after nearly a banshee’s cry.

He almost felt bad.

“You are so meaaan, Naruto-kun, how can you say that!?”

Naruto kissed her cheek, laughing into her skin. “You said mine’s the best. You must have
compared, yeah?”

“It’s because I love you, you bully. I love you so much and now I’m wondering why!”

Naruto gripped her chin, turning her neck just enough so he could kiss the side of the mouth,
running his tongue heavy against the edge of her lips. It was sloppy and messy, spitting
running down to her chin when he was done, her cheeks flushed and eyes hooded.

“I know ‘Nata, baby. Fuckin’ love you so much too. Now say it again for me.”

Her lips were trembling. Her thighs were trembling. Her pussy walls were trembling.

All for him.

“I love you. I love your cock. M-make me come again, please, Naruto-kun.”

Naruto grinned, hands beside Hinata’s head, pounding into her once more, using her cunt and
relishing in her breathed thank yous.

It was slow and so wet it was loud, sheathing in and out of her pussy, their cum frothing as it
leaked down their thighs.

Hinata’s hands were wrapped around the pillow, her face tucked into it, drowning her moans
as Naruto fucked her deep, grinding his tip against the back of her cunt over and over until
her cunt was pulsing around his cock, coming as he plowed her, insatiable, until she came,
again, sheets soaked and ruined in her arousal.

Naruto began pulling out, enjoying the thirsty grip of Hinata’s walls as he exited, the tip the
only part remaining in her cunt. Hinata reached out and gripped his wrist, her head turning to
look at him.
She was beyond exhaustion, looking as if she might faint. Sweat ran down her cheeks, down
her neck, her eyes hooded like they were sleepy.

And she threw her hips back, weak and tired and needy.

“Please, please, please, Naruto-kun. O-one more time, please.”

Naruto groaned, his heart in his throat, his cock throbbing as he sank into Hinata for the
umpteenth time.

Insatiable, more than he was, but Naruto would be damned if didn’t give Hinata everything
she wanted.
 Karin (Chakra Exposure)

“Oh—oh fuuuuck!” Karin moaned, her ass slapping against Naruto’s thighs as she rode him,
Naruto’s large hands on her hips, gripping her and helping her on and off his cock. He
stretched her perfectly, the flared head of his cock sending shivers down her spine when he
pressed just in front of her cervix, avoiding pain and delivering only pleasure.

“Your cunt feels so good, Karin-chan. Need to feel you come around me again,” Naruto
panted as he fucked up into her, grinding her against him on her descent, forcing her clit
against his pubic bone.

Her cunt was sticky and messy, sloppy all over his cock with a mix of their cum, splattered
against their thighs, staining their bedsheets. Naruto’s cock churning into her, wet squelches
echoing in the room, almost overtaking their moans.

“Oh shit! Ohmigod, I’m gonna come, fuckfuckfuck, I’m gonna come!”

Her walls undulated and fluttered and clenched, Naruto moaning loudly and his hips
stuttering up against her.

“Ngh, God this cunt — you’re drippin’ all over me cousin. Want you to come for me, yeah?”
Naruto’s hand slid over her ass, forcing her to grind down on him while he reached between
her legs and bullied her clit until her thighs shook almost violently.

“Fuck! Ah, I’m coming!” Karin leaned down, reaching wildly and barely grabbing onto
Naruto’s neck and forcing him into a kiss that had their teeth clacking. Neither cared as they
stared into each other’s eyes, Karin’s walls squeezing around Naruto’s cock until his cum
poured into her, Naruto extending her orgasm with shallow thrusts of his hips that had her
pussy pulsating in a matching rhythm.

Karin slumped on top of Naruto, her nose and glasses pressed against his neck, one of his
large hands on her ass and the other on the back of her head, stroking it.

“Fuuuuck,” she mumbled into his skin, her cunt still softly milking Naruto’s cock, an achy
sort of feeling that was somehow closer to pleasure than pain.

Naruto laughed with his mouth pressed on the top of her head, his hand rough on her ass now,
squeezing and massaging it, rocking her body against him once more.

Insatiable. It was in their blood, and Karin’s body was already heating up once more, her cunt
dripping around his cock, her tired hips twisting, angling the tip of his cock to rub across the
front where she was most sensitive.

“Wait a sec, cuz, I wanna see you do that chakra sensin’ thing, y’know?”

Karin growled into Naruto’s neck, nipping at the skin until there were fresh marks as she
mumbled no .
“Please? Please, please, please?” Naruto begged, voice high and whiny, his hand circling the
small of her back. “C’mon cuz, I love watchin’ your face when you do it.”

Karin leaned off his body, readjusting her glasses and glaring down at him. Naruto’s face
warm with a smile, cheeks red with arousal and effort from the two fucking for so long.

“That’s the problem, Naruto, it’s fucking embarrassing!”

Naruto reached out for her face, hand cupping her jaw and thumb stroking her cheek. “How’s
it different from watchin’ you bounce on my cock?”

Karin was ready to answer, but Naruto rolled his thumb into her mouth and she couldn’t fight
the urge to suck on it, Naruto rubbing the pad against her tongue.

“God, you’re so fucking pretty, and the way you’re suckin’ on my thumb like it’s a cock —
fuck Karin, you’re so sexy. C’mon, cuz? Please? I’ll fuck you so good right after, I swear,
please?”

A flash of heat coursed from her chest to her cunt at the way Naruto begged, pretty blue eyes
so wide and adoring. Karin grabbed Naruto’s wrist, pulling his thumb out of her pursed
mouth with a pop, saliva dripping down her chin.

“Fine,” Karin tried to growl, but it came out far too needy, her cheeks hot with arousal, “God
you are so annoying.”

Karin shifted her hips, Naruto’s cock sliding back until it was pressed against the deepest part
of her cunt. She leaned forward, grabbing Naruto’s face and staring into his eyes as she
concentrated on sensing his chakra.

In only a few years since she sensed it for the first time, Naruto’s chakra had grown
massively. It was like a tsunami, crashing over her with a warmth that was sweltering, that
was irreplicable by any other person. His chakra was bright and potent, waves washing over
her skin like a lover’s caress. Karin moaned as she felt it ride along her cheeks, over her
throat, between her breasts and down her abdomen, cupping her cunt — burning, burning,
burning.

“Oh, fuck, Karin, the way you’re squeezin’ ‘round me — fuuuck, so fuckin’ tight for me,
baby.”

Karin tried to respond, but could barely even focus on Naruto’s face, eyes dark with lust, lips
agape and sexy flush running down his tan throat.

His chakra was absolutely thrumming, it ran all the way down her body, she felt it against the
sensitive skin of her thighs and her clit. Desire throbbed throughout her, tight coils wrapping
around, ready to spring and break.

Ready to cause destruction.

“Naruto, ah, fuck, god, Naruto!”

She was so close to him that it was like his chakra completely enveloped her, almost like it
belonged to her too. Like a hundred hands stroking every inch of her body, seeping past her
skin too — there was nothing else that could resemble this pleasure.

Then Naruto flared his chakra, and she was exposed to a God.

“Fuck! Fuck, fuck, fuck!”

Karin nearly blacked out, her entire body tremoring, her cunt a vice on Naruto’s cock as she
came and came, her cunt aching to near pain as she squeezed around Naruto.

“Y-you f-fucking bastard,” Karin sobbed, sensitive from the tips of her ears to her toes, clit
and cunt begging for mercy as Naruto rolled on top of her, thrusting into her.

“That was so fucking hot, Karin. Looked so pretty comin’ like that, going to pound you ‘n
make you come again, baby,” he moaned into her ear, a promise or maybe a threat, as he
fucked her so hard into the mattress, his weight heavy on her body, she was sure an imprint
would be left behind when he was through with her.

She should have been begging him to stop, to let her body have some peace, but she was an
Uzumaki. Insatiable, her cunt fluttering around his cock as he whispered praises and curses
into her ear, pounding into her, using her pussy as his own, until he finally came again, filling
he with so much of his seed that it spilled immediately out of her and own her thighs.

Naruto pulled back, breathing heavy, eyes so dark as he watched the way his cum slipped out
of her abused pussy, fingers already scooping it up from her thighs, trying to push it all back
in.

Karin whimpered, her cunt sensitive and aching, hurting — and then, somehow, like her body
hated her, fucking needy once more.

Insatiable.

Karin wrapped an arm around Naruto’s waist, pulling forward enough that she could reach
for his cock, slotting the tip against the entrance of her cunt.

“Don’tcha need a break?” Naruto asked, as if he actually cared, his hands already on her
thighs, adjusting her legs over his hips so he could slip inside of her with ease.

“Fuck you,” Karin mumbled, mouth to tried for all the heat and venom she wanted to project.
Naruto smiled at her, toothy and wholesome as if he hadn’t just fucked the life out of her.

“Hey, how about I try it with mine and Kurama’s chakra this time, eh?”

Her mind was screaming no while her head nodded, yes.

The chakra she felt there were no words for, all Karin knew was that she was coming and
coming until she saw darkness, waking up to Naruto’s loving gaze on her.

“Maybe, uh, that was a bit much, huh?”

Karin was too tired to laugh, nuzzling into Naruto’s embrace instead.
 Ino (Facefuck)

“You look really pretty on your knees for me.”

Ino laughed, before rolling her eyes at him, her mouth still quirked in a grin.

“I look pretty all the time, Naruto.”

Naruto smiled back at her, reaching out with his left hand to run his knuckles gently against
her cheek. She sighed, closing her eyes and leaning into his palm when he turned his hand
around, thumb brushing over her soft skin.

“Yeah, yeah you do, princess,” Naruto murmured, sliding his hand down to her jaw, cupping
it while his thumb plucked at her plump lower lip.

Ino opened her eyes, fluttering her lashes before staring up at him with eyes full of happiness
and desire.

“Mmm, yeah. I’m your pretty little princess.”

Naruto loved the way her lips felt, the delicate touch against his thumb as she spoke. He
nudged his thumb forward and Ino opened her mouth, tongue hanging out like a pink, wet
bed for his thumb to rest on.

Ino stared up at him, keeping eye contact as her lips wrapped around his thumb and she
sucked on it, hard enough that her cheeks hollowed.

“Fuck, baby,” Naruto could feel the saliva building in Ino’s mouth, the suction from the
swallows she made, and the warmth of her tongue, swirling over his thumb. “What do you
want?”

“Coock,” she mumbled around his thumb, saliva drooling down her parted lips and over her
chin.

Naruto hummed, withdrawing his thumb out of her greedy mouth, sliding his thumb over her
lips, watching the way they depressed around his thumb as he circled over them, rubbing her
spit on them like it was lipgloss. When he finished, he plucked at her lower lip once more,
before he let go of her jaw and pulled down his pants.

Ino leaned forward, her mouth so close to his cock he could feel her breaths as she panted at
the sight of it, tongue hanging out of her mouth like a dog. But she kept her hands on her lap,
waiting like a good girl for Naruto to use her throat.

“Is this what you want, Ino?” Naruto asked, reaching out with his left hand, wiping saliva off
her chin and covering the length of his cock with it, tanned skin glistening from it as he
stroked his cock slowly.
“Fuuuck, you know I do,” she whined, eyes glued to the lazy pumps his hand made on his
cock.

Naruto gripped the base of his cock, canting his hips forward and touching the head against
Ino’s lips. She parted them instantly, pink tongue hanging out again and drooling.

Naruto snickered when he pulled his hips back and Ino nearly shrieked.

“Naruto!” Her eyes burned with irritation as they snapped up from his cock to his face.

“I couldn’t help myself,” Naruto reached out to pet her head before he slipped his hand down
the back of her head, fisting her platinum hair. “Now open wide, princess, and I’ll use your
throat just the way you like, yeah?”

Ino’s eyes lit up, her jaw dropping open again, her hands reaching behind his thighs, fingers
digging into his skin, holding onto him like she was making sure he couldn’t escape this time.

Such an eager, needy creature. And she was all his.

Naruto tapped the head of his cock on her tongue, letting her enjoy the weight of his cock on
it, before he slid it into her mouth.

Ino was greedy, already sucking with only the tip of his cock in her mouth. Her tongue rolled
over the head, flicked at his slit, and Naruto groaned, enjoying Ino’s dedication for a moment,
before he tugged on her hair, using it as handle to fuck her throat.

Naruto’s cock sunk all the way to the back of her throat, with only some effort, wet sounds
occasionally mixed with harsh chokes and gags. Ino’s throat felt like perfection, like a second
cunt around his cock, muscles squeezing deliciously around him, and so sloppy it took only a
few thrusts until her spit was dripping down all the way to his balls.

“God, your throat feels amazin’,” Naruto grunted, fucking Ino’s throat, sometimes using her
hair to bring her head down and up his cock, and other times snapping his hips to sink his
cock down all the way to the back of her throat. It was harsh and fast, spit hanging off his
cock and thick on Ino’s chin whenever he pulled out completely. She’d breath deeply, nearly
gasping from the lack of breath, before her eyes would snap up to his own and she’d beg,
more !

He indulged her request, using her throat, pressing her face to his pelvis, nose hard against
his pubic bone, crystal blue eye shedding tears, ruined eyeliner streaking against her pale
skin.

Ino looked like a mess.

She looked so perfect.

“You look so fuckin’ pretty like this,” Naruto rasped, keeping her lips pillowed against the
base of his cock, grinding against her throat, tension building in his abdomen and cock. “And
all mine, all fuckin’ mine.”
Ino moaned around him, her nails digging red crescents into the flesh of his thigh as Naruto
snapped his hips two, three more times, sheathing his cock in her throat and came with a
grunt.

Naruto pulled his hips back until only the head of his cock was left in Ino’s mouth. She
swallowed the first two pulses of cum before Naruto gripped her hair and tugged her head
off, the last splatter of cum landing on her cheek and jaw, slowly rolling down her skin.

Ino blinked slowly, as if coming out of a haze. She smiled, lazy and satisfied, leaning forward
and kissing his cock head, lapping at it lightly, tongue swirling around the sensitive until it
was all clean.

Naruto tugged her head once more, catching her eye.

“How do I look?” she asked, dry tears, ruined makeup, sticky lips and jaw, smeared with
saliva and cum.

Naruto leaned down, kissing her forehead. “You’re gorgeous, Ino.”

 Sakura (Ennui)

She supposed it happened because there was nothing really to do.

Well, there was—like Naruto still trained, and studied often, and did diplomatic missions that
sent him to other villages because he was keen to become Hokage. He even went as far as
following Shikamaru around like an aide to an aide.

And Medical Ninjutsu wasn’t the sort of thing someone masters . It’s honed over a lifetime,
practitioners always seeking to improve. So, of course Sakura was busy too, and she spent
hours and hours at the hospital or with Shizune or Tsunade discussing theory and refining
techniques.

But, really, compared to their efforts to save Sasuke and a whole war , there wasn’t much to
do.

Naruto’s dumb and he joked around once, “Peace is pretty boring, huh?”

Sakura slapped him upside the head then and they finished their boring patrol mission
without any fanfare.

But, to be honest, life was a bit dull.

Sakura did not mind that too much. Boring was good. Boring was safe.

However a small part of Sakura did wish for a little more excitement. Not too much, just a bit
of spice, a bit of variety to save her from the new doldrum of her life.

And, of course, Naruto is dumb , and he never thought much, he simply opened his mouth
and let whatever words that were in there fly out unfiltered. And that’s how it all started.

“You wanna fuck?” Naruto used the back of his hand to wipe sweat off his brow, after they
finished a session of training.

He was shirtless, sweat dripping down his toned torso and Sakura was not blind, he looked
good these days.

In fact, it was a lot more than that. It wasn’t just his looks or the changes to his body; how
much taller he was and how much muscle he put on. It was the way he carried himself too.
The relaxed confidence, so different from the bravado and chest beating attitude he used to
have. Sakura found that even sexier than his appearance, though that too obviously was a
very attractive thing about him.

And he was popular too, with guys and girls, but especially girls. And they would try to curry
his favour, but somehow Naruto would slip around all of them and somehow Sakura would
always find him by her side instead.
Annoying her, joking with her, flirting with her.

Sakura really wished she didn’t enjoy his attention as much as she did, but, while she rolled
her eyes at comments, Sakura always found herself smiling at his remarks, at his presence.

She sort of wished he had a girlfriend or something so he couldn’t even talk like this to her.

She wished Sasuke said something to her, promised her anything before leaving so she
wouldn’t feel so lonely.

But Naruto looked good, Sasuke was far away, returning God knows when, and Sakura, quite
frankly, was bored.

It’s always a combination of things that lead to abrupt decisions like this, but Sakura
shrugged, finishing the water from her canteen, and said, “Sure.”

Naruto took her there, a light breeze rustling the leaves of the tree Sakura had her hands
pressed against for support. Naruto’s cock thick and heavy and somehow fitting completely
inside of her, stretching her out.

And maybe the most surprising thing about that day was finding out Naruto really knew what
he was doing.

Turned out all the spice she needed was having her back blown out four or five days a week,
depending on how tired she was from her shifts at the hospital.

And even when she was tired, Naruto would do all the work for her. Slip between her legs
and kiss and suck on her clit until she nearly fell asleep from satiation and exhaustion.

They passed the ennui of peace by finding all the different ways they could make each other
orgasm.

Sakura’s favourite was missionary, with Naruto pushing her legs back by her head while he
focused on fucking up against her g-spot. If she could keep her eyes open, she’d watch
Naruto’s eyes dark and hooded on her cunt, sweat rolling down his neck, abdominals flexing
as he worked her on his cock, the tanned skin shining with her arousal.

Naruto was a kinesthetic learner, and after fucking only a few times, seemed to know
Sakura’s body better than she did. Knew when to slip a hand on top of her clit and circle his
fingers until the coil of pleasure in her core snapped, heating washing down her thighs as she
came.

And Sakura certainly knew what Naruto's favourite was — he was so fucking vocal about it.

"God damn, this ass, Sakura-chan. I’d marry this ass if I could."

Sakura always had half a mind to kick back like a horse and knock Naruto off the bed, but
her pussy was treacherous, dripping as Naruto cupped his hands on the curve of her ass and
rubbed his bare cock between her cheeks.
"Fucking idiot," Sakura mumbled into her folded forearms, but Naruto either didn't hear or
didn't care as he rutted against her. Sakura couldn't help but sway her hips, to grind back into
Naruto's hardness, precum sticking to her skin.

"Y-you're just so thick, y'know? Fuck, if I'm not careful I could come just like this."

Sakura panted, her face burning at the thought. Naruto spilling a heavy load all over her ass
before he could even slip inside her cunt.

"That is so — "

Fucking hot.

" — pathetic."

Naruto froze for a moment before his fingers dug into the fat of her ass, his thumbs spreading
her cunt open as he rubbed his cockhead over her folds.

Sakura didn't need to turn her head to know that delicious, half-annoyed, half-aroused look
that would be on his face.

But she did anyway, for her own satisfaction. His jaw was clenched in that way that made her
pussy throb.

"You sure love playin' with me, Sakura. Sure love yankin' my chain."

"A chain? I like that. Maybe I should get a collar for you as well."

Naruto laughed, and it wasn't very nice.

"Y'know what, Sakura-chan? I actually think it's hella cute how much confidence you can
build up before I fuck you god damn stupid again."

"Go fuck yourself, Naru- oh ."

No matter how many times they fucked, the way Naruto stretched her out when he filled her
up always stole the breath from her lungs. And he didn’t baby her about his size anymore,
pumping his entire length in and out, the roll of his foreskin catching against her walls, his
balls slapping over her clit. Tension burned over her abdomen, over her thighs and her core.

“Love the way your ass presses against me, Sakura. The way it jiggles when I pound you —
fuuuck .”

Sakura’s mind was buzzing with too much pleasure to answer with anything but a whine,
swaying her ass back to meet Naruto at the apex of his thrusts, to feel his tip grind against the
deepest part of her cunt.

Naruto’s large hands gripped her waist tight, almost a grounding presence as plowed into her,
her cunt dripping so much that wet, nasty sounds filled the room. Naruto babbling about how
fat and thick her ass was, how good her pussy was at taking him.
And Sakura was just moaning like a slut.

It was so good, too good, her thighs quivering as Naruto focused more on brushing his tip
shallow over her g-spot before stroking all the way right in front of her cervix, slow but
brutal, until her knees failed her, her body flattening against the mattress as Naruto’s cock
slipped out.

“Hey, not done already, are ya?”

Naruto slapped her ass so harsh it made Sakura shriek.

“Asshole!” She turned her head to glare at him, sweaty hair matting against her cheek.

Naruto grinned at her, cocky and arrogant, her pussy clenching on nothing.

“Your knees gave out, huh? That’s pretty pathetic , Sakura-chan,” he snickered, his large
hand coming underneath her stomach, sliding down and his fingers spreading as he lifted her
hips and ass off the mattress, his pinky resting on top of her clit.

“I haaate you,” Sakura mumbled, her clit aching too much and cunt too empty for her mind to
come up with anything more biting.

“But you love my cock, right?” He slid the tip inside, her walls gripping around it.

“Yeaaah.”

“Good enough for me.” And then he filled her up once again.

“Oh, God, yes!”

Naruto used the hand on her body as leverage, fucking into her deep, motions causing his
pinky to rock back and forth over her clit in time with his thrusts.

It was hell, it was heaven, Naruto moaning and cussing right by her ear.

“I’m fuck, that’s it — Naruto, ah, Naruto!”

The coil in her core was hot and tight, winding and winding until it snapped, her pussy
pulsing around Naruto like a heartbeat, until he grunted and came too, filling her before
slipping his cock out and spilling some over her ass as well.

Naruto released her body, and Sakura fell limp against the mattress, her mind and body
blissed out.

“Damn, shit, yeah, gotta cum everything I got over your ass one of these days,” Naruto
muttered, voice slow and heavy as he reached to the night table for a towel to wipe her skin
off.

“No, it feels gross.”

Naruto settled next to her, turning Sakura to her side and tangling their feet together. His hand
reached over to her ass again, massaging it as he leaned forward to kiss her.

Compared to the way to the way they fucked, he kissed her delicate and gentle, with the
sweetest dips of his tongue, swallowing her sighs.

“Come on, just once, for me?” He whispered onto her lips, batting his pretty blue eyes at her.

“Gosh, I’ll think about it, okay?”

Naruto purred, one hand sliding up to her back, cupping her body against his own, and the
other stroking the back of her head.

He looked happy, peaceful and sated, like how she was too.

“Hey, Naruto, are you bored these days?”

Naruto frowned, contemplating the question.

“What do you mean? I’m never bored when I’m with you, Sakura-chan.”

And he smiled and kissed her again, as she thought, yeah it’s the same for me too, Naruto.
 Hinata (Bounce)
Chapter Summary

The Hinata (Bounce) drabble extended.

Hinata hadn’t been a ninja for about a year, and that’s when Naruto really started to notice.

He supposed a lot of it was his fault too, he doubted Hinata would ever cook so much for
herself alone, but Naruto loved her cooking, swallowing down helping after helping, so there
always seemed to be food around.

It also probably didn’t help that Naruto always made sure to pick up Hinata’s favourite
cinnamon rolls from the next town over every week, only really nibbling on one roll himself
and leaving the rest for her. He loved watching the joy that bloomed on her face as she
snacked on one.

No matter the reasons, it took Naruto about a year to realize that Hinata’s body had changed.
Not quite the fit, toned kunoichi she once was.

Now the curves of her waist were more pronounced. Her thighs thicker and softer.

She’d grown a bit plump, grown a bit of a belly.

And her tits were as amazing as ever.

Naruto loved all of it, all the changes, how soft her body had become, especially when it
contrasted so perfectly with his own hardness.

Loved to feel her body squish against him when he pounded her into their mattress.

Hinata’s ass slapping back against his pelvis, or her tits crushed against his chest when he
sucked on her tongue while he fucked her.

But his favourite was having her in missionary. Her legs loose over his hips, her plush thighs
touching his waist.

Naruto liked to fondle Hinata, to play with her body before he got to fucking her. His heavy
cock on her soft belly, rubbing over her plumpness, staining her skin with precum and
imagining how deep inside he would reach whenever his tip skimmed past her belly button.

“N-Naruto-kun,” she moaned his name, so breathy and needy, her eyes fluttering up at him.
Naruto grinned, one hand pressing down on his cock, grinding it against Hinata’s tummy, and
the other squeezing one of Hinata’s plentiful tits, thumb circling over her peaked nipple.

“Man, Hinata, baby…you are just so…”

Naruto moved his hand under his cock, petting Hinata’s stomach, running it over the curve of
her hips, gripping the delicious meat of her body under his fingers before tucking his hand
underneath her ass.

Hinata’s face was warm red, her eyes hooded as she watched the way Naruto toyed with her
body. Her lower lip jutting out in an adorable pout.

“I-I’m fat, right?”

Naruto frowned down at his wife, kissing his teeth in disapproval, his hand still squeezing on
her breast.

“No, ‘Nata. You’re thick , y’know? Nice and curvy, and so fuckin’ hot, yeah? Say it for me.”

Hinata shook her head, her hair bouncing along with each twist of her head.

“Hinata.” Naruto warned her with a sharp slap of her left tit, and then her right, Hinata
squeaking out from the force of it.

“N-Naruto-kun, please.”

“Tell me,” Naruto groaned, his hands moving from her breast and ass to wrap around her
waist, rutting his cock over her wet folds, sliding over the thatch of her pubic hair and onto
her belly, over and over. “Tell me what I wanna hear. Tell me and I’ll fuck you so good, I’ll
fuck you so deep, yeah?”

Hinata was whimpering, her heels digging into his lower back, trying to wiggle her hips and
get his cock to slide inside of her, but Naruto wasn’t having any of that.

At least not yet.

Naruto moved his hand up Hinata’s stomach, over her belly button, pressing down on the soft
flesh.

“Tell me what I wanna hear, and I’ll fuck you so hard you’ll feel it. Right. Here.”

Hinata’s lavender eyes fluttered, her lips trembling, as she watched him press his hand down
on her, where the tip of his cock would scrape underneath when he fucked her.

“Ah, ah, I-I’m…’t”

“Louder, ‘Nata.” Naruto adjusted her body, his hand lifting her ass so she was riding
shallowly on the surface of his cock, only a simple hip movement away from Naruto entering
her, from making her take him all the way to his balls.
“I’m…hot.”

“You’re fuckin’ sexy,” Naruto encouraged her, hands sliding over her plump thighs, gripping
her thick hips, all while he rubbed himself against her dripping folds.

“Ah, I’m, I’m sexy!”

“That’s right! And what do you want, ‘Nata?”

“I want you to fuck me, Naruto-kun, please!”

She begged so prettily for it, her eyes hooded with lust, the smell of her needy cunt
intoxicating Naruto.

Naruto gripped the base of his cock, filling Hinata up slowly, stretching her out until he
bottomed out at the back of her cunt, her walls already fluttering and squeezing around him.

“You like that, don’tcha? Like bein’ filled with my cock, right, baby?”

“Yes,” Hinata breathed, her eyes glued to the way Naruto thrusted in and out of her, the way
her arousal clung to his shaft and made it glisten. “I love it.”

“Fuck, you’re so perfect, ‘nd all mine. Mine,” Naruto growled. He wrapped his hands around
Hinata’s wrists, pulling her back off the mattress, and started fucking her.

Hard, fast, rough. His cock scraping at the spongy entrance of her cunt before slamming all
the way back, swivelling his hips and grinding the tip right above her cervix, right where he
told her he would reach and fuck her.

Naruto pounded into her, Hinata’s tits bouncing from the force of his thrusts, the rolls of her
belly jiggling each time he filled her to the brim with his cock.

Plump and thick and soft on the outside, and plump and thick and soft on the inside, gushing
as her walls squeezed his cock.

Fucking perfection, and Naruto let her know it.

“God, God , you feel so good, Hinata, feel so perfect flutterin’ round my cock like this. Your
pussy is tryna milk me, tryna make me fill you up yeah? Full of cum, you want that, yeah?”

Hinata didn’t answer with words, instead keening and whining, hips bucking up into him as if
to egg him on, to make him keep taking from her until his lust for her was satiated.

Her plush cunt took his cock so well, got so fucking wet that Naruto could feel her dripping
down to his balls.

“You like me bein’ this rough, love me takin’ all I want from this perfect body, yeah?”

Hinata panted and moaned his name, like a prayer — or a curse, as he fucked her into their
mattress, as he gave her everything he had, his core burning along with the tremble of
Hinata’s thighs.

Naruto let go of Hinata’s wrists, letting her fall back on the mattress and using an arm behind
her back to keep her hips arched up as he dipped a hand between her legs, bullying her pretty
little clit until she broke — his name falling from her lips over and over like a chant until her
voice went hoarse.

Naruto relaxed for a moment, sitting on his heels, only a few inches of his cock still inside of
Hinata’s pulsing cunt.

He’d made a mess of her. Sweat dripping down her neck, down the valley of her tits, over the
folds of her stomach. Hinata’s beautiful hair matted against her cheeks, chest heaving from
exertion, and, as Naruto withdrew his cock, her pussy was flushed red and fat, gaped from his
cock.

Stunning.

Naruto couldn’t help himself. He unhooked Hinata’s legs from around his waist, pushing her
thighs wide as he nestled his head in between her legs, breathing in Hinata’s fucked cunt.

His cock was leaking, precum dripping down onto their sheets. It was a miracle he didn’t
cum himself from how delicious she smelt, how gorgeous her cunt looked.

“Naruto-kun? What are you doing? You haven’t come yet. A-aren’t you going to…to come
inside of me?”

Naruto groaned, how innocent Hinata sounded while essentially begging for him to spill
inside of her, to leave her filled full of his seed.

“Soon, I swear, I promise,” Naruto mumbled, lips so close to her cunt they brushed her folds
when he spoke, teased his tongue with the tang of her arousal. “Just a taste, y’know, just give
me a second, yeah?”

Naruto didn’t wait for a response, pressing his mouth heavy against Hinata’s cunt, lapping at
the taste of her, the essence of himself too, and groaning into her cunt like a man starved.

“Taste so good, pretty pussy, all for me,” Naruto babbled in between worshipful licks of
Hinata’s cunt, in between tapping his nose against her clit and sucking on her lips. Hinata’s
thick thighs enclosed around his head, her hand gripping his hair, neither pushing nor pulling,
simply letting Naruto do as he pleased.

And Naruto ate Hinata out to his heart’s content. The tip of his tongue tracing alongside her
fat lips before he kissed her clit, taking it into his mouth and suckling on it until his jaw was
soaked in Hinata’s arousal.

Mouth pressed harsh against Hinata’s cunt, fingers digging bruises into her waist, her thighs
clamped around him — Naruto kissed and tongued and sucked her clit until Hinata broke
again, sobbing his name while he drank her cum so greedy like he it preferred it to ramen.
And after all that, with Hinata limp and exhausted on their mattress, Naruto slid his hard
body over her soft one, his cock heavy against her thigh as he kissed along her neck, along
her jaw and cheek, delicate on her lips.

“Naruto,” she whispered into his mouth. “You...promised. Promised you would come inside
of me.”

Naruto kissed her deeply, tongue brushing against her own as he settled his cock against her
entrance once more.

“I always keep my promises, you know that, princess.”

And he stretched her out, fucked her slowly rocking his hips, enjoying the soft press of her
against his body, the squeeze of her cunt as he used her until he came.

So much cum it leaked around the plug of his cock still inside of her.
 Tsunade (Legendary Sucker)
Chapter Summary

Extended version of the Legendary Sucker drabble.

CW: Foreskin play

Legendary Sucker.

Tsunade told him more than once that it strictly had to do with her terrible gambling ability.
Even smacked him on the head before when he was asking about it too many times.

As if she would pay off debts by giving nasty old men head.

But could you blame him for being skeptical? When she was so fucking good at sucking
cock?

No, no. Not good. Legendary. Obviously.

And despite all her skill, she’d let him use her too, if Naruto wanted to. Grab her pigtails and
fuck her face with abandon, pulling her head down while he thrusted his hips up with all his
might.

Or have her head leaning over the edge of the bed, making her swallow every single inch,
watching as his cock bulged out her throat, until her nose was pressed against him, his balls
blocking off the sight of her face.

Or when he’d push her back on the bed, lie on top of her and use her throat like it was a pussy
fucking down on her with his entire weight, bed creaking from his efforts.

And throatfucking her was good, great even. But it was great in the sort of way instant ramen
is great.

Of course Naruto would take instant ramen anytime, anyplace, but there was something better
out there, yeah? After all, what is instant ramen compared to a master chef?

And Tsunade was like the fucking Ichiraku Ramen of sucking cock.

Naruto groaned when Tsunade pulled off the tip of his cock, strands of spit stretching from
her lips until it snapped from the tension when Tsunade moved her head back, her tongue
darting out to lick it off. She tilted her head and stared up at him, her eyebrow quirked in
question as her hand worked over his cock, slow and assured, from the base to his head,
spreading some of her saliva down his length.
“Where’s your mind at, brat? I’m on my knees blowing your cock and you’re thinking about
what ramen you’re going to have for lunch, hm?”

“No! I was just, uh, thinkin’ ‘bout how, uh, good you are at suckin’ cock…” Naruto scratched
the back of his head realizing how insane he sounded when his cock was literally shining
with Tsunade’s spit.

Tsunade blinked up at him, her brow furrowing and her hand freezing, fingers curled around
his base.

“Do you even have a brain in there? Ugh.” Tsunade rolled her eyes, squeezing the base of his
cock until Naruto winced before she started stroking him once more. “Pay attention, or you
can take care of this yourself.”

“Yeah, I promise, I promise, granny! Won’t happen again, I swear!” Naruto raised his hand
up in oath.

Tsunade shook her head and sighed, “What would you do without me? No other woman
could deal with this stupidity, I’d bet.”

And before Naruto could answer, she wrapped those perfect, plump lips around his tip,
suckling softly while her tongue swirled around.

“Ohhh, granny,” Naruto moaned, his hand resting on top of Tsunade’s head, not controlling
her in the slightest. It was nice just to touch her, silky hair under his fingertips, the motion of
her head underneath his palm as she bobbed on his cock.

She looked up at him again, this time her chocolate eyes warm, her hands working the base
of his cock, wrists twisting around as she laved over his tip.

“Ngh, fuck, feels so fuckin’ good, granny,” Naruto breathed, his eyes fluttering as he watched
her treat his cock like it was her favourite treat.

The suction was incredible, the warmth of her mouth surrounding his tip, the way her tongue
rolled around the rim of his head with the way his foreskin was pulled back.

Tsunade grew hungry for more, her hands moving back to Naruto’s hips, forcing him forward
so she could swallow his cock down her throat inch by inch, wet gags and harsh chokes until
her pink lips pillowed against his groin.

It was insane, insane, that Tsunade could take his cock, the length and girth of it, all the way
to the hilt.

Swallow him like it was no trouble at all, better than any pro could do.

She winked up at him with her nose pressed against his pubic bone, the breathes from her
nose unsettling the hair there.

And then she throated his cock, wet and sloppy as she pulled back to the tip, then swallowed
down to the base again and again. Throat muscles tight around his cock, her cheeks hollowed
out with suction so intense it sent fire down to Naruto’s core as she worshiped him. Saliva
poured out of her mouth, down her lips and jaw, frothy and bubbly with a mixture of his
precum too. It would drip down the end of her chin and splatter on the top of her fantastic
tits, falling into her cleavage.

Naruto’s mind buzzed from it all, the sight of Tsunade all sloppy. The way her mouth was
messy on his cock. The sound of it, so wet as his cock slid down her throat, rhythmic gags
that tattooed into his brain.

“Oh fuck, granny, oh my god, fuck, your throat feels like a cunt, y’know? So fuckin’ wet ‘nd
good, shit!”

Naruto could have sworn he felt Tsunade’s lips curl into a smirk as she bobbed on his cock,
switching the tempo and sucking him shallowly, only his tip in her mouth once more. One
hand cupped his balls, rolling them between her fingers while the other pumped his shaft all
the way up to her lips, kissing the ring of her index and thumb at the peak of their ascent.

Tsunade stopped stroking his cock, only keeping it held up, her mouth still suckling, her
tongue lapping against his slit and slurping down his precum.

“Graannnyy, fuck me, this is so — fuck!”

Naruto nearly jumped back when Tsunade’s tongue somehow slithered underneath his
foreskin. Naruto stared down in shock as Tsunade pulled her head back slightly, showing off
her open mouth and the back of her tongue, while the rest of it was buried under his foreskin,
heavy against his red and sensitive tip.

And when she started swirling and circling her tongue along the edge of his tip, his foreskin
indented with the shape of her tongue beneath it, stretching his skin lewdly with each lap
around, Naruto’s eyes nearly rolled to the back of his head.

“T-Tsunade, god, this is crazy, I don’t —" Naruto cut himself off with a loud moan, the tip of
his cock being massaged by Tsunade’s perfect tongue, wet and drooling over his tip. The
sensation was like nothing he’d ever felt before, sending warmth down to his core, his balls
heavy and ready to flood Tsunade’s mouth full of cum.

Naruto’s head was light, babbling nonsense and praising Tsunade, cussing and whining as she
tongued the underneath of his foreskin, like it was her job to keep him spotless there.

Swirling, circling, digging in her tongue with twists of her jaw. Her eyes glued to his face,
warm brown eyes shining with mirth as she teased and toyed with him until she was satisfied.

“Oh granny, Tsunade, I love you! Love this, love you, fuck!” Naruto sobbed, his cock hot
with pleasure that was indescribable.

Tsunade hummed from the back of her throat, like a purr, and then finally pulled her tongue
from under his foreskin, retracting it with a soft pop. Tsunade kept her tongue out, thick,
stringy saliva and precum clung to the end, trying to defy gravity before it dripped onto her
cleavage.
Tsunade’s eyes were still on his, her hands sliding back to his hips, puckered lips placing fat,
wet smooches on the tip of his cock, making it twitch and smear her lips with precum,
keeping them stained and shiny, like it a fresh coat of lip gloss.

“You love me, hm, brat?” Tsunade nuzzled her face against his length, uncaring that his cock
was covered and messy with precum and saliva. She nestled and rubbed her face against it
like she wanted him to mark her.

Naruto was stunned, his cock lying on the entirety of her face, against the groove of her nose
and cheeks, her lips soft on his base, fluttering against his skin as she spoke.

“You're ignoring me again, brat? You really want to piss me off today.”

“Y-yeah, no wait, no! I’m mean, yes, I love you, granny!”

Tsunade laughed, low and sexy despite how cheerful it was, her head still nestling against his
cock, brushing her lips where his base connected to his balls.

“You are so dumb sometimes. Why do I find that so endearing?”

Tsunade sighed, but this time there was something about it, soft and sweet like she needed
him too.

“Say it again, Naruto,” she murmured.

Naruto’s heart thumped against his chest as he stared down at the adoration in Tsunade’s
lidded eyes.

“I love you, Tsunade.”

It was a smile against his cock this time, and then she showed him why she was the queen of
blowjobs, swallowing him to the base, her nose slamming against his pelvis as she made his
cock stretch out the depths of her throat.

Until his knees trembled and his thighs shook.

Until fat tears rolled down her cheeks, clinging to the messy mixture that coated her jaw.

Until all Naruto could do was chant her name, Tsunade, Tsunade, like a prayer.

The Legendary Sucker. It didn’t take much more from Tsunade then, her lips and tongue, her
cheeks and throat, every part of her mouth worshiping his cock until Naruto gasped and
spilled what seemed like an endless supply of cum down into her stomach. Rope after rope,
Tsunade sliding her head back and pursing her lips around the tip, wet gulps causing suction
against his sensitive tip until he was so sensitive he had no choice to but to push her off, the
last remnants of his cum twitching out and splattering against the her neck like a collar, or a
necklace, pearly against creamy white skin.

Before Naruto could admire the mess he made on her, Tsunade opened her mouth and
showed him what a real mess was.
His cum was thick in her mouth, and she used her tongue to roll it around, staining against
her teeth and gums, before she tilted her head back and swallowed — loud, wet, her throat
bobbing with a thick gulp.

Tsunade opened her mouth again, running her tongue along the bottom row of her teeth and
then sticking it out with an ah, showing off just how well she had swallowed all his cum.

Naruto’s poor cock twitched until it was hard again, cum and precum sticky around his tip.

“Did you like that, Naruto?” Tsunade purred, her hands running up and down her torso and
tits, over the sticky mess he’d made and then circling those stained fingers against her peaked
nipples. “Like how my tongue was underneath your foreskin, rubbing all over your bare tip?
Won’t be daydreaming about nonsense when I do that, hm, brat?”

“Holy shit, granny,” Naruto groused, running a hand through his hair. “You’re never gonna
let me live that down huh?”

Tsunade laughed again, light but sultry, standing up and turning around, her hips swaying as
she climbed onto the bed. Tsunade turned onto her back, her head hanging over the edge, hair
falling like a curtain to the floor.

“Don’t tell me you’re finished already, Naruto. I’m still thirsty…but I think it’s time for you
to do some work, brat.”

She used her fingers to hook either side of her mouth, spreading it wide open for him.

Naruto bit back a scream, walking toward the enchanting sight, his hand stroking his cock
back to its full length.

“Fuck, granny, you’ll be the death of me.”

She stuck her tongue out at him, chocolate eyes twinkling with amusement and lust.

Naruto placed his hands on the mattress, on either side of Tsunade’s head, using his hips to
slide his cock down her chin until could slide it into her greedy mouth.

And then it was like instant ramen, Naruto pounding with no technique, fucking her throat
like it cunt, until he flooded her mouth with cum.

And his granny swallowed every last drop.

 Fem!Sasuke (Flame)
Chapter Summary

This is an alternate version of a oneshot I wrote called Control

(https://archiveofourown.org/works/45358510). It's a similar AU idea, but with some
minor changes and also a huge change in the dynamic between Naruto and Sasuke. You
don't have to read Control to read this piece, it's just the behind the scenes information
on how this was made. This takes place in a no Uchiha Massacre AU.

Itachi was an extremely accomplished man.

And while Sasuke loved her brother, from the time he first dropped her off at school, the
teachers ooing and awwing at him, telling Sasuke what an amazing student and shinobi he
was, seeing how her stoic father’s face would soften whenever Itachi offhandedly mentioned
a new accomplishment he achieved — it burnt a competitive fire within Sasuke that she never
felt would be sated.

She worked herself to the bone, eschewing friendships to practice her craft as a kunoichi. She
became the top student of her class, promoted to a Chunin only a year out of school, and
became a Jounin two years after that.

And finally, at the young age of twenty, she became the chief assistant to her father at the
police force, at an even younger age than Itachi was when he first took the position.

However, while her whole family was proud of her, it stung that the only reason she received
the position was because Itachi decided to transition into becoming a full-fledged medic-nin.

“You’re more talented than I ever was, and certainly more skilled now than I was at the same
age,” her brother said to Sasuke after congratulating her. “At the rate you’re going, you’ll
force father into retirement sooner rather than later.”

Sasuke had gone on missions with her brother before, for the brief period of time they were
in ANBU together. And this was pathetic lip service.

But Sasuke gritted her teeth and accepted her brother’s lies.

Her father was furious about Itachi’s decision, but he never said a word. Instead gave Sasuke
what she always wanted and focused the entirety of his attention on her.

“Becoming the head of police would be a paltry goal for you, Sasuke, no…you need to think
bigger.”
Only after Itachi moved out, leaving Sasuke to deal with her father’s fixations did she realize
that being the world which your parent’s dreams revolved around was oppressive.

“Father, becoming Hokage is of no interest to me.”

But he’d ignore her, try his hardest to groom her for the position. Her father would give her
the most difficult cases, made her liaison with ninja from different villages, made her read
books on tactics, politics, agriculture, finances, like she was a student instead of a full-grown
adult.

And every time she wanted to rebel, to tell her father to fuck off, the flame she thought died
out, that burning in the pit of her stomach would flare up.

Itachi couldn’t handle this, but you can. You can finally be more than he was.

And Sasuke would clench her jaw and accept all the pressure of her father and the clan’s
expectations.

Her relationship with Uzumaki Naruto was complicated.

She never thought much of him when they were young — a useless class clown, who
couldn’t do anything a ninja should do other than throw his fists around. He was an
undisciplined orphan, and Sasuke knew he would flunk out of the academy within a week of
observing him.

But, somehow, he graduated. And somehow they were on the same genin team together.

Sasuke never spent an extra second thinking about him, but Naruto hated her. It was obvious
and pathetic, and Sasuke tuned him out — until he started getting strong.

She’d always considered him a useless, stupid puppy of sorts, but, before she knew it, Naruto
was nipping at her heels, demanding her attention.

I’m going to be stronger than you, I’m going to be a better ninja than you, I’m going to
become Hokage and then you’ll have to respect me!

Sasuke always scowled and scoffed at him, never believing in something less .

But he grew and grew, and, in a strange way, it was mesmerizing.

At some point in time, a flame equally as bright as the one she had for her brother grew for
Naruto, and she considered him her rival.

That alone made him the closest person to her outside of her family members. The only
member among her peers she’d even spend an extra moment thinking about. Always thoughts
about how annoying he was, how stupid he was, or maybe simulating fights in her head,
various ways on how to take him down.
When she began to respect him, Sasuke would never figure out, but once she did, their
relationship changed.

Because the respect was mutual and that respect built into trust.

And Naruto somehow became the person she trusted the most, outside of her family, and
sometimes when she struggled, it was better to speak with him than Itachi or Shisui or her
mother.

“He’s wasting his time,” Naruto handed her his canteen and she took a small sip.

They rarely trained together anymore, with how busy her schedule was as head assistant of
the police force and her studying.

“‘Cause I’m gonna be Hokage, y’know? No amount of nerdin’ out from you is going to
change that.”

Sasuke wiped a bead of water from her lips with the back of her hand, hiding her smile
against it.

“Hm, you’re so cocky. Maybe I should actually try. I assure you, if I did, you’d be looking at
the first woman Hokage.”

“Huh, that’d actually be pretty cool,” Naruto grinned.

She could smell the sweat on his skin, white shirt drenched and sticking against his chest and
abdomen, muscles outlined.

Sasuke looked away, watching birds on the other side of the clearing, her face hot.

“But seriously, no offense, Sasuke, but your dad is kind of a douche.”

She bristled at that, turning back to face him.

“He keeps tryna push all that shit he wanted your brother to do onto you, and he never listens
to what you have to say. Pisses me off, honestly.”

“It’s not his fault,” Sasuke argued, “If Itachi didn’t decide to throw his life away to become a
medic off all thing —”

Naruto snorted, “That’s bullshit. C’mon Sasuke, he didn’t throw his life away. He just did
what he wanted, you should too.”

“I-I don’t know what I want.”

“That’s okay too.” Sasuke’s heart stuttered, Naruto giving her a soft smile she liked to delude
herself into thinking was just for her. “Anyway, I haven’t seen you this stressed out since we
almost failed that first genin exam.”

“Is it that obvious?”

“It is to me.” He put his hand on her shoulder, pushing her down on her back and then rolling
on top of her, his smile morphing into a smirk. “I could help you out with that, y’know?”

Her relationship with Uzumaki Naruto was complicated. And this was the most complicated
part of it.

“You’re so annoying,” she mumbled, but he ignored her, leaning down to kiss her.

It was like candy on her tongue, how sweet his kisses were. Slow and delicate, his mouth
moving soft against hers, the teasing brush of his tongue on her lips made her moan.

Sasuke wrapped an arm around Naruto’s waist, her other hand curling into the hair by the
nape of Naruto’s neck, tucking him closer to herself.

“Sasuke,” he sighed her name against her lips, eyes heavy and hooded, the darkness of them
stoking the flames in Sasuke’s core.

His hand moved up to cup her jaw, placing a kiss on her forehead, then her nose.

“Naruto…” He was tender in a way that was difficult for Sasuke to handle, in a way she
received from no one else. Her stomach fluttered as he tilted her head, a kiss on her cheek
and then her chin, moving down until he was kissing her neck.

His tongue dipped out over her pulse, licking a long stipe up to her jaw. Sasuke closed her
eyes for a moment and moaned, before she thought better of it.

“Wait, Naruto! I’m sweaty.”

He released her, hands pressing against the ground beside her head so he could look down at
her.

His cheeks were rouged, the pretty flush over his distinct whisker marks, lips just a tad
swollen.

“I don’t mind, Sasuke.” He smiled at her. “I like it actually. The smell, the taste.”

Heat flushed down Sasuke’s neck but she managed to mutter out, “Gross.”

Naruto’s smile grew wider, if that were possible.

“Do you hate it? I’m not your father, y’know? You can say no to me.”

“Don’t ever mention my father when we are doing this,” Sasuke hissed, reaching her hand
out to start tugging on the hem of Naruto’s shirt. “Now take this off, idiot.”

Naruto laughed, pushing off the ground and leaning back on his haunches, stripping his shirt
off and exposing toned muscle, shimmering with sweat.

Sasuke licked her lips, her mouth dry, eyes tracking the delicious flex as he threw his shirt to
the side.
“I’m not your father,” Naruto ignored her and repeated, smirking down at her, his eyes
dancing with mirth. “But you can call me daddy, if you want.”

“…Naruto, I’m going to kill you!”

“Sure thing! Right after I make you come, ‘kay?”

And before Sasuke could retort, Naruto had grabbed her legs, removing her sandals before
reaching for her hips, thumbing the waistband of her tights and panties, stripping them off
her.

Sasuke watched Naruto, his eyes heavy on her uncovered cunt, a pulse of arousal coursing
through her when he cupped the bulge in his pants.

“Man, you’re so fuckin’ hot, Sasuke. Seein’ that pretty pussy of yours will never get old.”

Naruto’s voice was hoarse and dark, filth dripping from his lips like honey.

“L-less talk and more putting that mouth to good use.”

Oh god she was almost panting. Pathetic.

Naruto’s eyes, the ocean-blue a tight ring around dark pupils, drank in her cunt for one more
moment before he adjusted his body on top of her own, his head hovering over her chest.

“Whatever you want, princess.”

He kissed the edge of her sports bra first, his tongue lapping against the skin beneath before it
was muted by the material.

He kissed down her abdomen, tongue flicking out to collect sweat, kissing over her navel, his
eyes flickering up to meet her own as his tongue dipped into it.

“Oh fuck, Naruto,” Sasuke moaned, her hand on the back of his head, clutching his hair as
Naruto teased her with the tip of his tongue.

Naruto purred and began kissing down again until he reached her pelvis, his hands gripping
her thighs and spreading them wide open.

Her folds were already slick with her arousal, and some sweat too, but it was too late to be
embarrassed, especially with the hungry way Naruto was staring at her cunt.

Naruto leaned forward, his nose pressed against the curls of her pubic hair and she heard him
inhale softly.

“Fuck,” Naruto groaned, “I like it. Your scent is heavy today, y’know?”

Never mind, she was really going to kill him.

His face slid down, mouth pressed against her cunt, tongue running patterns into her folds
that made her brain spark.

Okay, she’d kill him after she came.

Naruto moved his hands onto her inner thighs, palms pressing down into her while his
thumbs spread her pussy out as he lapped at her.

He was so fucking greedy, head bobbing as his tongued over her folds, and either side of her
lips, all the way up to her clit which he teased with taps from the tip of his tongue. Then he
would press his hot mouth against her, tongue digging inside, twirling around, driving her
wild.

“Shit, shit, like that, fuck!” Sasuke panted, one hand gripping the grass beside her and the
other pushing on the back of Naruto’s head, almost grinding his face against her cunt. Naruto
moaned when she did that, the tremble she felt on her skin.

“Taste sooo good, Sasuke, wanna drink you every day,” he sounded drunk, half growling, and
then he was on her again, licking, sucking, heading moving back and forth as he devoured
her, Sasuke dripping and Naruto swallowing it down like he’d die without her arousal.

The pleasure was overwhelming, her hips rising off the ground, humping up into Naruto’s
mouth. Her hand balled into a fist in Naruto’s hair, pulling and tugging and trying anything to
feel the sweet release of the tight coil in her abdomen.

“Naruto, fuck, please — I’m so — you’re about to make me come, I need more!”

Naruto’s hands fell underneath her ass, squeezing and pulling her up into his mouth as he
took her clit into his lips and sucked.

He was merciless. He was a brute. Lips pursed tight and sucking so harsh that his cheeks
hollowed.

Sasuke’s thighs ached as she came, trembling around Naruto’s head as he sucked and sucked,
extending her orgasm and the pathetic keening sound she made. Her cunt pulsed around
nothing as Naruto slowed down, suckling gently before releasing her clit, kissing it a few
times, so sensitive her hips tried to jump back but Naruto’s grip wouldn’t let her have any
reprieve.

He lapped at her like a kitten, demure and light, until her thighs finished quivering, and the
ache of sensitivity melted into pleasure again.

Naruto placed her ass back on the ground, releasing her and kneeling as he began removing
his sandals and pants. His face was drenched in Sasuke’s arousal, lips and chin and jaw,
shimmering in the sunlight that passed the canopy of the tree’s leaves.

He looked like an angel, ready to deliver her divine pleasure.

He looked like a devil, ready to ruin her life in the most sinful of ways.
And her mind, still in a daze from orgasm, moved her mouth against her will.

“Mhh, you look like… sex.”

It’s stupid, stupid, stupid. But Naruto paused, pants and boxers already down to his knees, his
hard cock twitching in the air, thick and uncut, the tip peaking against the foreskin and
already messy and dripping with precum. His eyes were still hooded, dark and intoxicated
with lust as he spoke. “That’s good, yeah? That’s good right? And what about you then,
Sasuke?”

Naruto pulled his clothes off his ankles, kicking them away, grabbing Sasuke’s hips and
pulling her against him, the bottom of her ass slotted against his inner thighs, his cock resting
heavy on her abdomen. Naruto swayed his hips, the tip of his cock rubbing over her belly,
leaving behind a trail of sticky precum.

“You look like destruction then,” Naruto murmured, looking down at her in a way that made
her heart pound. “My undoin’.”

Naruto pulled his hips back, until his tip was rubbing the entrance of her swollen pussy, and
then he angled himself and filled her to the brim with every single inch of his cock.

“Oh god,” Sasuke gasped, eyes rolling to the back of her head from the pure sensation of the
stretch. Naruto’s hands were soothing on her body, roaming on her hips on the thick of her
thighs, until Sasuke started wiggling her hips, trying to fuck his cock.

“That’s it,” Naruto groaned as he began thrusting. Long strokes that brought the tip of his
cock to her entrance, rubbing against the ridged area of her g-spot before filling her to
completion again, his tip kissing against the back of her cunt. “You take me — take my cock
like you were meant just for me, y’know?”

“Naruto, ah, fuck. K-keep going!”

Naruto did, his hands clasping against her own, fingers weaving with hers, like she was his
lover, while he pounded into her, like she was his slut.

“So wet, so good, ngh, perfect cunt. Fuck, you’re perfect, Sasuke,” Naruto moaned, babbled,
as he fucked her to oblivion, her arousal staining his cock with each pass of it in her cunt.

“Naruto, god, god, Naruto, this feels —”

“Yeah, yeah, fuck, I know. Tight, ‘nd perfect, fuck, flutterin’ too. Sasuke.”

“There, oh god, right there, Naruto, yes, yes!”

Naruto let go of her left hand, Sasuke almost crying out, until he dropped it on top of her
mound, fingers splayed as his thumb worked her clit, circling it until stars were bursting
behind Sasuke’s eyes.

“N-Naruto.” Her toes curled, her walls pulsing and her thighs shaking. “I’m going to —
you’re going to make me come so fucking hard.”
“Yes, fuck, yes,” Naruto groaned, hips still pumping, thumb still incessant on her clit. “Come
for me, Sasuke, come for me princess and I’ll fill you the fuck up.”

It was like an explosion, heat rushing through her body, her cunt clamping on Naruto’s cock
as she came so hard her vision blurred for a moment. She refocused to the sight of Naruto
completely buried in her, his pubic hair matted with her arousal, his abdomen tensing as he
came, his cock twitching inside of her with each rope of cum he spilled.

There was a moment of nothingness, only the shared panting, the wind rustling the leaves of
the tree, the chirping of birds on the other side of the clearing.

Sasuke’s mind was empty, except for being there, with Naruto.

Naruto gripped the base of his cock, her lips stretched against the tip as he pulled it out with a
soft plop.

Her cunt was a mess. Naruto’s cum dripping out, mixed with her arousal and sweat, lips
swollen and flushed.

And Naruto stared at it like it was the finest of jewels.

“Fuck, I’ll never get tired of that. Fuckin’ your cunt and gettin’ to see you all… used. ‘Cause
of me…fuck, wish I could always have you like this.”

“Me too,” Sasuke whispered. Naruto leaned on top of her again, painting her face with
delicate kisses. “You make me forget about my problems, my family, about being better than
my brother, about pleasing my father.”

“Good!” Naruto purred, nuzzling his nose against her cheek, inhaling. “I want…I want you to
be happy, Sasuke. Y’know? You deserve that, you should want that first.”

Sasuke’s relationship with Uzumaki Naruto was complicated, but she wasn’t satisfied with
that anymore. She wanted it to be simple.

For it to be crystal clear, like his eyes.

“Naruto.”

He pulled back to look at her, their noses nearly touching, his concentration completely on
her.

“I’ve realized, there is something that I want. Something that I want to be.”

Naruto cupped her hand in his, thumb running across the back. “Yeah? What is it?”

She stared at him, the warmth of him, his tenderness, it radiated through her soul.

“I want to be the wife of the next Hokage.”

Naruto's brow furrowed. He was an idiot, so it took him more than a moment to understand
her words.

He laughed and then hugged her closing, kissing her fiercely on the lips. “You Uchiha are so
fuckin’ weird! Is this how you ask a guy out?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Sasuke sighed, tilting her head, meeting Naruto
kiss for kiss, so soft and sweet it poured directly to her heart. “It’s my goal, nothing else.”

Naruto cupped her face, his smile so beautiful she had no choice but to smile back.

“Fine, you annoyin’ princess, it’s a promise, I’m next. I’ll show you and everyone else in this
village, and when I put on the Hokage hat —”

He kissed her and kissed her and kissed her and filled her with love.

“The happiest part of that day will be sayin’ you’re mine.”

Sasuke buried her face into his chest and beamed.

She had no doubt in her mind, not like when she dealt with her family.

She would be his. She was his.

And that flame of anger, of competition…it burned for something much more intense now.

Something that warmed her heart and soul.

 Hinata (Sweet)
Chapter Summary

CW: A/B/O

I don't explain shit about A/B/O, either you understand or you won't get this at all lol.

Also, probably the closest thing I'll write to dubious consent with Naruto as the lead.

They had an arrangement.

Hinata would take care of Naruto’s ruts and Naruto would take care of Hinata’s heats.

As if it were something as clinical as that…just treatment.

Yeah right.

Instead, Naruto tried not to come in his boxers from knowing Hinata chose his bed to nest in,
surrounding herself with his pillows and worn clothes, clinging onto an old t-shirt like it was
a stuffed animal for comfort.

Completely naked and bared wide for him, her thighs already tacky and glistening with
arousal.

All for him.

No. It’s because of her heat, and it’s not for him, Naruto must remind himself.

He climbed onto the edge of the bed, his cock hard and tenting his boxers to their limit.

Hinata’s lavender eyes drank his body, combing over his muscles, a hand dropping between
her legs to try and ease the ache Naruto knew was driving her close to madness — the way
sweet, shy, docile Hinata was presenting herself, keening for him, huffing on his shirt and
masturbating without an ounce of bashfulness.

“Stop,” Naruto commanded and Hinata froze, his alpha voice overpowering her like he
controlled her mind. “That’s useless, omega, you ain’t gonna find relief like that. I’ll do it. I’ll
take care of you, Hinata.”

Hinata's eyes were wide and glassy, staring at him, almost star-struck, before she nodded
eagerly, her hand falling to her side.
"Yes, alpha," she whispered, her toes curling and uncurling against the bedsheet. Her clutch
on his old shirt was so tight her knuckles blanched.

Naruto crawled toward her, reaching for her thighs and spreading them as wide as he could.
Her cunt was already flushed, lips fat and dewy with arousal, the scent of her so intense
Naruto felt it coat the back of his mouth with each breath, like he’d already tasted her.

And he was desperate for the real thing.

Naruto kissed over the inside of Hinata’s thighs, over the lightly pulsing glands, lapping at
the sweat and slick that dripped all the way down her porcelain skin.

“N-Naruto, alpha, please — I-I need more — cock! I need you cock!”

She sounded pained, her body dying to be fucked and filled, but Naruto couldn't muster up
enough self-control to give her what she needed. Not when her delicious cunt was right there
for him.

"Soon baby, just let your alpha have a quick taste of this cunt, yeah? You'll be a good girl 'nd
wait a minute for me, yeah?" Naruto's lips brushed over Hinata's clit as he spoke, his omega
whimpering but nodding her head in agreement.

Naruto purred and then licked a long stripe against Hinata’s perfect, juicy cunt.

She tasted fucking fantastic, sweet and tart in equal measure like the ripest of fruits. Naruto
devoured her, his tongue heavy on her folds, digging into her entrance before dipping out and
circling her clit. He sucked on her fat lips, pulling and stretching the skin before releasing it
with a final suckle.

Hinata keened from above him, fingers flexing into his hair, her plush thighs clamped around
his head as he ate her out. Her slicked gushed out of her cunt, sticking to his skin as he
pressed his mouth against the seam of her lips and lapped at her like an animal.

His cock was leaking obscene amounts of precum, Naruto absentmindedly rutting against his
mattress to dull the ache in his cock as alternated between licking and kissing and suckling
her cunt.

“You taste so fuckin’ good, ‘Nata,” Naruto moaned into her, her thighs trembling against his
head. “You gonna be a good little omega for me and come on my tongue, yeah? Come for me
‘nd I’ll fuck you so full of my cock, pound you ‘til I come and knot you.”

Hinata, the quiet woman who usually spoke with a gentle voice and a stutter, was howling .

“Oh, god, please, alpha!” Hinata bucked her hips up, trying to hump his face. “I want your
knot, need it, please!”

Naruto growled, grabbing underneath Hinata’s knees, thumbs pushing into the meat of her
thighs, and spreading her open. He pressed his mouth against her cunt, her clit between his
lips. Naruto rolled his tongue over it, until he felt the quiver of Hinata’s skin beneath his
fingers, sucking on her clit and pulling with his lips.
The sound Hinata made when she came wasn’t human, low and deep, her cunt flooding
Naruto’s mouth with delicious slick.

Naruto drank it all, lapping at his omega’s sensitive cunt like it was his last meal, her arousal
dripping down his chin and neck, marking his skin with her scent.

“A-alpha, please, please,” Hinata sobbed, so wet Naruto had to look up to see her tear-
streaked cheeks, her lavender eyes glassy. “It hurts, alpha…my pussy hurts without your
cock. I need you…”

Naruto cooed at her, “My poor, sweet omega. You need this cock, yeah? Need to be fucked
‘nd filled up with cum, knotted so none of it can escape?”

Her body trembled against his own as moved over her, Hinata’s gorgeous hair sliding against
the skin of his arms as she nodded.

Naruto took the shirt from her grasp, throwing it to the side. “Don’t need that when you got
me, hm? I’m here for you, ‘Nata. Gonna take care of you, baby.”

Naruto reached for her hair, pushing it over her shoulder and exposing her pretty, pale neck to
him.

The smell of Hinata’s cunt, tongue-fucked and dripping with slick, her arousal staining his
lips and teeth, her body in the throes of her heat — it should have been dominating in his
small bedroom.

Instead, it’s gentle sweetness of Hinata’s neck-gland, the scent of honey and plum that
hypnotized him, that sated his soul.

Her hands claw at his boxers, trying to rip them off. Naruto helped her out by slipping them
down and off his feet. His cock sprung free as hard as it had ever been, the tip angry red and
peeking out from underneath his stretched foreskin. Naruto was leaking so much precum that
it immediately smeared against Hinata’s inner thigh, right over her pulsing gland.

“Alpha, ” she keened, reaching down and pressing the top of his shaft against her cunt. She
held him in place and rolled her hips, riding the underside of his cock, her cunt dripping with
so much slick it only took a few passes until his cock was shining with her arousal. “Empty,
I’m so empty and it hurts…so hot inside. Please alpha, need relief, need you.”

“Hinata, baby, I’ll take care of you,” Naruto promised, kissing along her jaw, kissing away
the fresh tears on her cheeks, swallowing down the delicious salt of it. “You’re mine to take
care of, y’know?”

“Yes, yes, yours,” she whimpered, still grinding on his cock, trying to take him inside her
cunt.

“Sweet omega,” Naruto murmured into her neck, running his rough tongue on the gland, two
swipes before Hinata was panting, her body shivering against his own.
Naruto lifted off Hinata’s body, adjusting her legs so they wrapped over his thighs. He slid
his cock through her folds, watching her fat lips encompass his tip, before he thrusted over
and rested his cock on her soft belly.

This had nothing to do with preparation or even teasing his omega. No, this was for him.

Staring down at the mind-melting sight of his heavy, uncut cock spanning past her belly
button, rubbing it over her pretty and delicate skin, ruining it with thick strands of precum
that dripped off his red tip.

His cock so long and thick that it would break a beta if they tried to take it.

Naruto gripped his cock, tapping the tip against Hinata’s tummy, letting her feel the weight
and girth of him.

To let her see how far he would reach inside of her.

“You’re gonna be so fuckin’ full of me, omega. Feel me all the way here.”

He grinded the tip into her, watched her skin indent where he pressed down.

“Please, please, need it, N-Naruto, alpha, need your cock, please!” She begged like she would
die if he didn’t fuck her that instant, and Naruto’s cock twitched, staining her skin with more
precum.

Naruto gripped the base of his cock, pulling his hips back and lining his tip with her entrance,
finally sinking into Hinata’s blazing warmth. Her cunt obscenely tight, but her desperate
cock-hungry omega body took every single inch of him, until his tip was kissing against her
cervix.

Hinata felt so fucking good stretched around his cock, her sweet cunt already fluttering from
the insertion alone. And Naruto would have moaned at the way Hinata pulsed around his
cock, would have whined at how delicious her overflowing pheromones smelled in the room
now that she was filled up, but the sight of her soft belly, bulged with his girth made him
growl.

“Look at you, such a perfect omega. Takin’ my cock all the way to my balls. You feel that?
Feel how much I’m stretchin’ you out? Only I can do that, only I can do this for you,
Hinata!”

“Yes, yes, only you alpha — only you, Naruto-kun.”

The soft, sweet way she said his name, like she always did, drove him nuts .

Naruto gripped her waist, fingers curling tight against her body and he knew it would colour
her skin. Leave behind purple bruises that would match the red hickeys he was going to leave
on her neck and her tits, match the bite marks he would leave on her shoulder.

“Alpha…” Hinata sighed and fluttered her gorgeous lavender eyes at him, her small hand
stroking on her belly, where his tip was bulging her. “Feel so good with you here, so full. Feel
perfect…want this forever.”

A fire burned coursed through Naruto’s veins, heart beating underneath the bone of his ribs,
stomach already tight with the need to explode inside of her cunt, to paint her insides white
with his seed.

“Me too, Hinata. This is the only cunt I’d ever want.”

And even if Hinata wasn’t too far gone in her heat to understand what he meant, he made
sure to fuck her brains out, until there was nothing in her mind except for the thought of his
cock, fucking her hard and deep, his balls slapping against her with each stroke.

“Alpha, alpha!” Hinata was keening and crying, his designation falling from her lips like a
prayer. Hinata’s petite body bouncing against the mattress from the force of his thrusts, her
hands on his broad shoulders, nails breaking his skin and drawing blood.

Not that Naruto cared — no he did care, he loved it.

Loved how Hinata bucked her hips up, aiding Naruto in filling her to the brim with his
length.

Loved how her eyes flickered from his face to the belly bulge that disappeared and
reappeared as he thrust in and out of her.

Loved how as he kept fucking her, leaning over Hinata and slamming into herwith his entire
weight, crushing her into the mattress, her legs wrapped around his hips, her cunt clamping
and pulsing around him as she came — the term alpha was forgotten and all she could babble
was his name.

“Naruto, N-Naruto-kun, ahh, ngh!”

“Fuck, so good, so fuckin’ good omega. You keep comin’ round me, keep squeezin’ on my
cock — fuuuck . You’re gonna make me fill you up soon, yeah?”

“Yes! Yes! Fill me, breed me alpha! ”

It’s like an explosion in Naruto’s brain, how blistering hot her command is — how badly he
wanted to do exactly that.

“You want me to breed you?”

“Yes!”

“Pour so much cum in you, it’d spill out without my knot, yeah? Need me to knot you, keep
my cum inside you until you have my baby.”

Hinata came again, loud and wet, her slick gushing down his inner thighs, his sheets
completely ruined, forever stained by her delicious scent.
Naruto knew it was wrong, terrible to say such lustful, truthful things with Hinata’s head
stuck in the haze of her heat.

But when Hinata said, “B-baby, want Naruto-kun’s baby, so much,” he had to bite down,
much too hard, on her shoulder, mouth filling with iron as his cock swelled, pumping rope
after rope of cum into Hinata’s cunt, the base swelling more, plugging her cunt with his knot.

Naruto stopped biting, nearly hissing in disgust at the clear indentation of his teeth and fangs,
the crimson red of Hinata’s blood smeared against her porcelain skin.

But he had no choice, not when he was so close to biting her neck-gland and bonding her to
him for life.

“Sorry, baby, didn’t mean to do it so hard.” Naruto did his best to clean the wound with his
tongue, swallowing her blood, Hinata still quivering against him with the aftershocks of her
orgasm, cunt still pulsing.

“A-alpha, why…”

Naruto’s stomach dropped, knowing he’d caused Hinata too much pain.

“You have to bite me here.” Hinata reached behind his neck, pulling his face over her
throbbing neck-gland and making him nuzzle it, honey and plum almost suffocating him,
almost making him pass out how ripe she smelt.

“Y-you don’t know what you’re sayin’, ‘Nata,” Naruto growled, his mouth filling with saliva,
his eyes rolling to the back of his head. His cock twitched rapidly inside of Hinata, coming
and spilling more seed inside her just from the overpowering scent of her gland.

Hinata petted his head, stroked his hair, her voice sweeter than her scent. Stronger, more
hypnotizing than any alpha voice could be.

“You have to bite my gland, Naruto-kun. Or else I can’t have your baby…”

“Y-you — fuck. You wanna get round with m-my baby, omega? Want me to — to mark you,
mate you for life, huh? Fuckin’…keep you as my own, forever?”

Naruto was rutting her, his knotted cock scraping away inside of her, minutes from releasing
so he could pump her full of more cum.

To breed her over and over again, her body ovulating, ready to take his seed and have his
child.

All he had to do was sink his teeth into her neck-gland, to bond with Hinata for life.

“I’ve always been yours, Naruto-kun,” she whispered into his ear.

And that was too much, Naruto howling before he bit down on her neck, on her gland, tongue
filling with blood and the sweetest mixture of plum and honey, cock twitching as he
impregnated his mate.
 Sarada (Father's Day)
Chapter Summary

cw: daddy kink

Thanks for 500k hits!

Naruto’s hand was almost cramping as he finished signing the last document on his desk
before throwing all of them in the desk drawer.

His shoulders were heavy, back tight from being scrunched over his desk for so long, and his
eyes tired from reading with only the dim moonlight trying to illuminate the Hokage’s office.
Shikamaru had turned off the room light hours ago as he left, and Naruto had meant to leave
himself, after one or two more forms…but the idea of finishing everything today and
sleeping in tomorrow ended up being too enticing.

And with Boruto and Himawari living on their own it wasn’t like there was anyone waiting
for him to rush home to anyway.

Even so, as Naruto looked at the clock on his desk, minutes past midnight, his body
screaming for a nice, soft bed to knock out on, he groaned.

“Fuck.” Naruto rubbed his face, fingers along the inner creases of his eyes. “I’m too old for
this shit.”

“Ah, in that case you should retire and give me the hat, hm, Naruto-sama?”

Naruto looked up to see Sarada grinning at him, moonlight bathing her, pale skin glowing.
Her hair was pulled back into an intricate bun, not really her typical style, but it was
gorgeous, a jade hair clip holding it in place.

“Damn girl, you’re gettin’ way too good at sneakin’ around, like Sasuke. Almost gave me a
heart attack.”

Naruto leaned back in his chair and swivelled it, Sarada sauntering around his desk until she
was standing in front of him.

She wore a beige coat that went down to her knees, Sarada’s pretty feet arched in a pair of
strappy heels, nails painted a sexy red.

“Even more of a reason to let me become Hokage, right Lord Seventh? Let me do all the hard
work while you relax at home…”
Naruto huffed a laugh, waving his hand in a lazy circle.

“Trust me sweetheart, you don’t want this job, not now at least. It’s all paperwork and boring
meetings, discussing policies about farmland and taxes, ugh. No, you should enjoy your ninja
life until they send me to the old folk’s home, y’know?”

Sarada giggled enough that her shoulders shook before rolling her eyes playfully at him.

“If Boruto and Hima send you there, come live with me instead. I’ll take care of you,” Sarada
purred, hand reaching out to cup his cheek, stroking along his whisker marks.

Naruto took her hand, petite with cool slim fingers, in his own, turning her palm to kiss it
right in the center. Sarada’s breath caught, so subtle but Naruto had found out too much about
her to ever miss that soft sound.

“You should be sleepin’ baby, you’ll get enough missions where you have to stay up late. No
point doin’ it now, for no reason,” he murmured, lips brushing against her skin, looking back
at Sarada, a flush creeping along her cheeks and down.

Naruto had to admit he loved that he could do this to a woman close to half his age. That he
could make someone as bright and sharp as Sarada blush like she was just a genin with a
school-girl crush on him again.

It was wrong, but it fed his ego, and he didn’t really have the resolve to change himself, not
when Sarada would watch him with her eyes so wide behind her glasses, teeth plucking at her
plump bottom lip.

“I do have a reason. Don’t you know what day it is?”

Naruto frowned. “What do you mean? It’s Saturday, or Sunday now, I suppose.”

“It’s Father’s Day.”

Naruto released her hand and blinked up at her, Sarada’s grin mischievous.

“And I brought you a gift, daddy.”

Naruto swallowed a groan at the pet name, his cock twitching to life in his pants. He watched
as Sarada reached for the buttons of her coat, unbuttoning it slowly, teasingly.

Perfect, creamy skin exposed to Naruto’s greedy eyes as Sarada worked her way down her
coat until —

“Fuck me,” Naruto hissed as Sarada’s coat slipped open, his cock rock hard, tenting his pants
as he stared at Sarada’s gift .

Sheer black — what could barely be described as material — embraced her cute tits and cunt.
Her nipples were strained against the bra, her areolas shaded dark by the material, a mouth-
watering tease.
Thin bands running along the curve of her hips, meeting together as a thin, daring scrap of
material that barely covered her cunt.

“Fuuuck, you’re really tryin’ to send me to an early grave with this.” Naruto reached out,
running his knuckles over Sarada’s tight abdomen, watching the muscles flex, making his
way down to feel the material of her lingerie against his skin.

Sarada giggled, hips rocking gently up to his touch.

“You can’t die yet, daddy, you’ve got to finish opening your present.”

“So sexy,” Naruto murmured, turning his hand around and sliding it down her covered cunt,
palming it. She was warm even through the material, and wet. Naruto rubbed over her, the
pads of his fingers circling wide on her cunt before he moved upwards, finding her clit and
pressing it over her panties.

“Mmh, d-daddy, that’s good, really good,” Sarada sighed. Naruto glanced up to see her eyes
fluttering as she watched him, hips still canted up.

“I can feel how wet you are, Sarada, soaking through your panties. You’d be drippin’ on the
floor if it weren’t for that, huh?”

“F-fuck, yes, daddy. I-I’d make a mess on your floor, so wet for you!”

Naruto gripped the front of her panties and pulled them to the side, and even with only the
light of the moon, he could see how flushed her cunt was, sticky lines of cum over between
fat lips, the edges of her pubic hair darkened with how wet she was.

Sitting in his chair, face close to Sarada’s cunt, even if it wasn’t close enough for him to press
his face in and taste — fuck she smelled delicious. Needy, sex-starved pussy that made him
drool.

“Daaaddy,” Sarada’s whine broke him out of his stupor. “Stop teasing me, please.”

“Of course baby girl,” Naruto cooed, gliding two fingers of his left hand through her folds,
letting his skin get stained by her sweet arousal, until his tan skin glistened with her, and then
he sunk them in knuckles deep into her cunt.

“Oh, oh — fuck!”

Sarada was so tight, wet, and hot around his fingers. Naruto felt like his cock would rip
through his pants at any second now as he pumped his fingers inside her cunt, stroking near
the entrance until Sarada’s breathy moans turned into babbled curses.

“Daddy, daddy! Fuck, shit, fuck, please, please, need — ngh!”

She didn’t have to tell him anything, Naruto knew Sarada’s body, every tremor of it, every
squeeze and flutter and quiver, every hint telling him that she would come her brains out if he
just played with her clit.
And when he slipped his right hand underneath her panties, fingers flexed to keep it from
sliding back and hiding her cunt from him. Naruto used his thumb to rub her clit mercilessly.

“Daddy, fuuuck, coming!”

Her cunt clamped around his fingers as he stroked incessantly on her g-spot, thumb heavy on
her clit, Sarada bending forward, her hands falling onto his shoulders as her thighs and knees
quivered. She gushed over his hand, down his wrist and ruining the sleeves of his Kage
uniform with her cum.

“Good girl, such a good girl for daddy, takin’ all that pleasure and comin’ so pretty for me,”
Naruto praised Sarada, petting soothing circles on her mound as he pulled his fingers from
her cunt, heavy with arousal that hung between his fingers like strings. If Sarada weren’t
leaning on him for support at that moment, Naruto would have taken the time to suck his
fingers clean and savour her taste. Instead, he wiped them across the back of her panties.

Naruto grabbed Sarada by her hips and stood from his chair. He reached for her coat, pulling
it off her shoulders and throwing it over the head of his chair before he picked Sarada up and
spread her across his desk like a first class meal.

“Look at you.” Naruto gripped the band of her panties, nearly ripping them off her legs as he
pulled it down off her ankles and heels before stuffing the stained cloth in his pocket. “You’re
all fuzzy headed after comin’ that hard from daddy’s fingers, yeah? But it ain’t enough, is it?
Do you need somethin’ else, baby?”

Sarada nodded, her hands running down the length of her body, cupping her covered breasts
and then sliding over her torso, finally settling between her legs, fingers on either side of her
fat cunt lips, stretching herself wide for him. Her hole fluttering, winking at him, desperate to
be filled.

“I-I need your cock sooo bad, daddy.”

“Yeah baby?” Naruto unbuttoned his pants, pulling the zip down.

“Uh huh, my pussy is so lonely without your cock in it daddy, so empty. I need you daddy,
want you.”

Naruto shimmied his pants and boxers down enough to let his cock spring free, hard and
heavy as he gripped the base, stroking a few times as he settled the tip against Sarada’s
entrance.

“Oh fuck, daddy,” Sarada whined, her neck craning of the desk, her eyes a whirring red,
Sharingan spinning as she drank in the sight of Naruto wetting his cock against her folds. “I
love how big you are, how thick you are. Mmh, your cock is so sexy.”

Naruto moaned, rubbing his tip up Sarada’s cunt until he was grinding it against her clit and
she was keening for him.

What an ego boost, his Sarada was.

“Such a sweetheart, praising my cock, you like it that much?”

“I love your cock, need it in me, stretching me out,” Sarada made a needy sound from the
back of her throat, “Oh please, fuck I’m so turned on just thinking about it, please give it to
me!”

Naruto almost laughed, shaking his head. “Okay baby, I’ll give it to you, but first pull down
your bra. It’s very sexy, but not as sexy as watching your pretty tits bounce for me while I
fuck you.”

“Yesss!” Sarada was almost hissing, sputtering as she pulled down her bra, exposing that
beautiful milky white flesh and those peaked nipples, pink like candy. “Fuck me, daddy,
please!”

Naruto didn’t wait any longer, sliding his cock, into her, feeding her cunt every inch until he
had Sarada fully stretched out, the front of his thighs pressed firm against the back of her ass.

“Oh my god, so f-fucking full,” Sarada mumbled, her hand elbows braced on the desk, eyes
glued to the bulge that formed with Naruto’s cock filling her up. Naruto admired it too for a
moment, his hand sliding over, rubbing her toned abdomen where the tip was, Sarada
moaning loudly as he did so.

“You’re perfect at taking my cock sweetheart, pussy nice and stretched out for me to pound,
yeah?”

“Yeaaaah. I’m your baby, daddy. Your hole…use me, please.”

Naruto moved his arms underneath her thighs, wrapping his hands around the thick of her
thighs.

And then he fucked Sarada.

“Oh—oh shit, d-daddy, fuck!”

He didn’t need to be gentle or slow, not with how dripping wet her cunt was, how needy she
was for him. Naruto swung his hips, slapped his pelvis and balls against her, his grip on her
thighs keeping her at the edge of the table to take the force of his thrusts.

“That’s it, feel so fuckin’ good baby, such a good little hole for me, you take me like no one
else can,” Naruto grunted, swivelling his hips at the apex of his thrusts, grinding his cock
deep against the back of her cunt, Sarada’s thighs trembling underneath his fingertips.

Her cunt was fluttering harsh like the wings of a butterfly.

Long, deep strokes made her pussy clamp, made her whines and keens turn into depraved
moans.

Chants of yes, please, daddy and fuck poured from her lips, Sarada’s tits bouncing from the
heavy thrusts of his cock.
Naruto pounded her cunt, fucked her cunt, used her cunt — it was Father’s Day after all, this
was all for him.

And even then, despite how rough and selfish he was, taking and taking, he knew she was
coming, even before she screamed it, from the hungry pulse of her cunt around his cock, so
tight it almost stopped him from rutting her.

But he kept going, fucking her until she was crying, fat tears rolling down her cheeks.

“D-daddy, please, fuck, I’m too sensitive, I can’t — oh god!”

Naruto slipped a hand off her thigh and over her mound, thumb circling her throbbing clit.

“I can’t—I can’t!”

“You know that's not how you get me to stop, Sarada."

Naruto didn't stop fucking into her, but he paused, thumb off her clit for a moment.

When she refused to use her safe word, he swiped against it, quick, heavy strokes, the way
she loved it, until she was breaking around him, her cunt milking him so desperately he
couldn't last anymore. He spilled rope after rope of cum into her, still somehow thrusting,
churning their mixture together. It splattered on the edge of his desk and his pelvis, his pubic
hair clumped with cum and the edge of his pants ruined.

Naruto ignored the messiness, grasping the limp kunoichi by her waist, keeping her
connected to his half hard cock as he sat back down on his chair, Sarada sitting on his lap.

Naruto removed Sarada's glasses, kissing away her tears as she sniffled, rubbing soothing
circles on her back.

"Kisses please," she murmured, batting her dark, glassy eyes at him and of course he
indulged her. He gave his baby girl the softest, sweetest kisses he could, tongue lapping at her
own, drinking down her pleased sighs. Her sensitive cunt trembling and clenching around his
cock until it was hard again and she was practically cock warming him.

"How was that, Naruto-sama?" Sarada asked when she was finally content with kissing him,
coiled up against him, hands wrapped around his back. "Did you enjoy your Father's Day
present?"

Naruto kissed her again. "I loved it."

She smiled at him, shy but bright.

"But the day's not over, yeah? I gotta go make sure I'm home when Boruto and Himawari say
hi...and then I want to see you all pretty, wrapped up in your gift again, sitting on my face."

Sarada's face was already red, but the colour was darker, teeth nervously chewing on the
corner of her lip.
"You're so perverted, Lord Seventh, gosh..."

Naruto ran his hand down her back over the curve of her ass, squeezing and forcing her to
grind on his hard cock, a soft moaning falling from her lips.

"Is that a no then, baby girl?"

Sarada shook her head, rocking her hips, fucking him on the Hokage's chair.

"I can never say no to you, daddy."

 Ino (Simple)
Chapter Summary

CW: Early shippuden era Naruto and Ino.

Her hands were underneath Naruto’s shirt, her nails running sharply down his back, breaking
skin and drawing blood. Naruto yelped, and he felt the teeth of her smirk pressing into the
skin of his neck before she bit down — mean, but it made him moan.

She pursed her lips and sucked, and Naruto knew the area would be bruised and red, not that
it would matter with his healing factor. And his mind wandered for a moment, wondering if
she even knew or cared about that as she moved down his neck, suckling and leaving another
hickey.

Ino leaned back on his lap, her eyes hooded with lust as they tracked over his neck, admiring
her handiwork. She pushed her ponytail behind her shoulder and the action drew Naruto’s
attention to her bare tits, small and perky. Naruto knew the sight would haunt his dreams for
the next few days at least.

Ino’s taut stomach was almost always on display, with her selection of tops, but somehow
seeing the way her toned abdomen connected to her tits with pink, peaked nipples that
connected to her pale neck that connected to her pretty face and pouty lips —

Ino’s smoking hot, and that’s really the only reason he hadn’t told her to get the fuck out of
his apartment already.

She reached over and ran her hands through his hair. Embarrassingly, he basically purred at
the sensation of her nails stroking his scalp. Her teeth bared out behind her lips like a
Cheshire cat. Naruto could tell Ino was pleased that she could turn him into putty in her
hands. It made him almost ill. He barely had any experience at all, what was he supposed to
do about all the sensations that assaulted him?

His cock had been hard for what felt like ages now, and Ino started grinding against his
clothed erection. It was insane, both pleasure and frustration he hadn’t ever encountered
before, Ino making small, breathy gasps that melted his brain while she rocked her hips back
and forth on his lap. When she leaned over to kiss him, Naruto fought against his instinct to
grab her shoulder, keeping her soft lips from landing on his own.

Ino’s face twisted with anger as she released his hair and her hips stalled.

“What gives?!”

“What the hell is this? What are we doin’?”

Naruto tried to focus on Ino’s face, but there is an almost unperceivable scar on her shoulder
that he felt under his fingertip.

The temptation to rub it was distracting.

“How dumb can you be?” Her aquamarine eyes burned him with her disgust. “Intercourse,
sex, fucking. We are going to fuck. Can you get that through your thick skull?”

“Why me?” Naruto hissed, almost hostile about the whole thing, no matter how sexually
wound up he was.

The topless girl shrugged, her tits mesmerizing. “You’re available.”

For her it’s simple. For him it’s tormenting.

“I like Sakura.”

“And I like that actor Michi, but I’m not fucking him either, am I?” She began gyrating
against him again and Naruto couldn’t bite back his moan. Her responding smile seemed
mocking, almost certainly was.

“You’re a total bitch, Ino.” He glared at her, hands underneath her skirt, on top of her thighs
to stop her motion and give his throbbing cock a break so he could be mad for a bit.

She laughed, the sound too pure and delicate to be coming from someone so impish.

“Damn, Naruto, you’re actually kind of hot when you’re angry.” She looped her arms around
his neck, leaning forward until their noses brushed. “Okay, fine then. You reeeeally want me
to leave?”

Naruto could tell this was some sort of trap.

“Just give me one kiss and I’ll be out of your hair.” Ino placed her hands on the back of his
neck, fingers tickling the hairs at his nape. Naruto’s hands loosened on her thighs and Ino
took the opportunity to grind on his cock again.

All of Naruto’s resistances were failing.

She didn’t smell cloying, like fake perfume like he might have expected. Her scent was
earthy and floral, like her flower shop, and it burrowed into his brain, made his thoughts
hazy.

“One kiss,” he mumbled, bringing his hands up to cup her jaw and bring their lips together.
Ino’s hips stopped moving.

Naruto’s kiss was delicate, because he knew little, but Ino was patient, letting him take his
time and savour her.

Ino’s lips are soft and sweet, mouth pliant against his — and Naruto’s face is on fire.
When he broke the kiss, he saw that Ino’s cheeks were flushed too and it went down her
neck. It made him feel less foolish, less emasculated, that she was affected too.

“Good?” she asked, her eyes shining.

“I can do better,” he murmured, eyes dropping to the floor. Ino’s fingers wrapped around his
chin, lifting it up and making him look her in the eyes.

“Then why don’t we try one more?” Her smile was genuine. Not mocking, not teasing, and
he nodded.

This time she led, and she was much better at it than he was, kissing Naruto eagerly, open-
mouthed. Naruto tried to pay attention, to try and learn and memorize all the jolts of pleasure
she elicited, but it’s so hard to concentrate when her tongue was in his mouth, sliding against
his own, tasting him like it’s her favourite dish.

Naruto whimpered, high and pathetic, and Ino moaned back.

“Fuck,” Ino murmured as she pulled away, a strand of saliva connected to their lips. She ran
her thumb across her bottom lip, breaking the strand before sucking it off her thumb.

Naruto thought he would cum his pants from watching her.

“Shirt,” she mumbled around her thumb.

“What?”

Ino laughed again and butterflies stormed his stomach at the sound. “Take your shirt off!”

Naruto leaned back in his chair, pulling at the hem of his shirt and removing it.

“Niiice,” Ino purred, placing her palm on his chest and sliding it down to his abdomen, her
fingertips rubbing against his muscles.

“It’s nothin’ special,” Naruto grunted, his eyes fluttering as Ino groped him.

“Jeez, what are you so humble for? I didn’t know Naruto-kun was so shy,” Ino teased. She
ran her hand back up his body, until he reached his face, her thumb stroking his whisker-
marks, pulling a low rumble from his chest. “God, you are so cute. Come here.”

Naruto held onto her waist leaning forward and kissing her, trying to mimic Ino’s techniques.

It was sloppy, unrefined, but from the way she was moaning, Naruto knew was at least doing
something right.

“Naruto,” she whispered his name against his lips.

“Hm?”
Ino sat back in his lap, smiling shyly at him, a bout of nervous energy that hadn’t been there
before.

“Naruto, you’re a virgin, right?”

Naruto rolled his eyes and huffed. “Shit, I get it, I suck at this. You don’t gotta —”

“No! I wasn’t — that’s not what I meant! It’s just that…I’m one too.” She bit her lower lip,
her fingers twitching on his shoulders.

Naruto’s brain whirred, the puzzle pieces clicking into place.

“Oh, so that’s what this is about.” Naruto ran his hands from her hips to her torso, stopping
underneath her tits, thumbs splayed out so he could feel some of their weight pressing down
on his thumbs.

“Are you mad?”

Naruto shrugged. “Does it matter? Mad or not, I’m gonna fuck you, y’know?”

He stretched his neck and gave one of her nipples a tentative lick.

Ino giggled, maybe from his frank statement or maybe from his tongue on her.

“But why me though?” Naruto cupped her tit with his right hand, fondling it a little bit before
shifting his hand and pressing his thumb against her nipple, rubbing it in circles.

Ino sighed as Naruto played with her. “Mmmhhh, I —ah! God, Isn’t it enough that I think
you’re cute?”

Naruto brought his left hand up, taking the nipple of her other breast between his two fingers
and rolling it. “That’s a lame reason.”

“Well, ah that’s niiice, fuck.” Ino had closed her eyes, her hands cupping the back of his
hands lightly as he worked her over. “I mean I wasn’t going to fuck Shikamaru anytime
soon.”

This time it was Naruto’s turn to laugh.

“Oh whatever, guess I can cry about it tomorrow if I hafta.” Naruto released her tits and
reached back to pat her ass. “Take this skirt off for me, yeah?”

Ino opened her eyes and pouted at him, but rose off him obediently, unbuttoning her skirt and
slipping it down her legs and off her ankles. There was a dark stain on the front of her panties
and Naruto reached out to run his thumb over it.

“F-Fuck,” Ino stuttered, gripping his wrist and rolling her hips against his hand. “Tell me you
want me.”
“I want you…I’ve wanted you since you sat on my lap,” Naruto admitted. “I want you so bad
now, I-I’m scared I’ll cum my pants before I even get inside of you.”

“Oh, fuck. That’s hot.”

Her thighs trembled around his hand and she stepped back away from his touch. His fingers
were sticky with a light coating of her arousal.

Ino’s cheeks were bright red, her mouth open and panting.

“Are you okay?” Naruto stood up to try and check on her. But she placed her hand on his
chest, halting him and huffed out a laugh.

“I just — I want you so bad right now.”

“Me too,” Naruto whispered.

For a brief moment, Sakura’s smiling face flashed in his mind, but when Ino reached for her
panties, shoving them down her slim legs, he suppressed it quickly and followed suit,
dropping his pants.

Naruto took a mouthful of ramen and his mouth burst with an assortment of awesome and
complex flavours. The briny pork bone broth harmonized with the wheat noodles to
perfection. The thick slices of braised pork belly, chewy in texture, added a hefty substance to
the dish. The fresh scallions on top are a refreshing palate cleanser, cutting through the
umami flavours with each bite.

He expected nothing less from Ichiraku ramen.

“Are you even listening to me, Naruto?” Sakura asked, annoyance seeping into her voice.

“Huh, waf wha dah Chaurah-shan?” Naruto sounded out around the noodles he was in the
middle of slurping down.

“Don’t talk with food in your mouth, it’s gross!” Sakura glared at him. “I was saying ,
Tsunade-sama is really wearing me out with her training, she was trying to teach me a
technique that rearranges…oh my god he’s not listening to me again.”

“Oh God, that was good.” Naruto leaned back and rubbed his belly, his hunger satisfied in
that way only Ichiraku Ramen could accomplish. “What was that? Granny got you a new
pet?”

“Forget it,” Sakura said icily, nibbling at some ramen noodles.

“Sakuraaaa-chan.” Naruto placed his hands together in a form of placation. “I’m really sorry,
it’s just we’ve been on so busy lately and I haven’t had ramen from Ichiraku’s in a while.”

“Sure,” she said, but Naruto knew she was still a bit pissed.
“Hey, why don’t I buy you another bowl to make it up to you? Eh, Sakura-chan?”

“I’m full Naruto! I can barely finish this bowl.”

“Why don’t you buy me one instead?” The teammates turned their heads to see Ino enter
Ichiraku’s, pushing the drapes over her shoulder.

“Hey, pig,” Sakura greeted, but Naruto stared at her blankly, wondering what she was doing
there.

Ino sauntered over to Naruto and sat down next to him. “Hey, forehead. Hi, Naruto.”

“Ino.” Naruto fiddled with his chopsticks. “Uh, Ayame, one miso ramen.”

“Make it two!” Ino called out. “You’re buying right? Naruto?”

“What?! No!” Naruto turned to look at his fellow blonde.

His mistake.

Ino brushed her thick bangs to the side, exposing both her beautiful aquamarine eyes. Her
pink lips were curled into a teasing smirk and Naruto’s heart thumped against his chest.

Naruto tried to ignore the sensation, turning back to Sakura. “C’mon Sakura-chan, tell me
about your training with granny.”

His teammate relented. “Well, as I was saying before —”

“Ah, Naruto?” Ino called over his shoulder.

“What?” He’s not finished turning when Ino’s thumb presses against the corner of his mouth,
sliding across and brushing his bottom lip.

“You had a little something.” Ino’s gentle tone is in stark contrast to her vicious smile. Her
eyes glued to his own, she brought her thumb to her mouth and sucked on it. “Miso?”

“What the hell, Ino?!” Sakura barked from across Naruto.

Despite being in a state of shock, he managed to answer, “N-no, it’s tonkotsu.”

“Seriously, Ino, what’s wrong with you!”

Ino rolled her eyes and pulled her thumb out of her mouth, the tip wet with her saliva. “Chill,
Sakura, I didn’t have a napkin. Tonkotsu huh? Maybe I should try that next time.”

Naruto felt Sakura vibrating next to him, but before she could do anything, Ayame
interrupted them, placing the ramen bowls on the counter.

“Enjoy you guys!”

Blessed with a reprieve, Naruto tucked into his favourite food in the world, ignoring what
had just happened.

Ino pushed some hair behind her ear and broke her chopsticks while Sakura looked
flabbergasted, staring into her bowl of half-eaten ramen.

“So, Naruto,” Ino began, blowing on the ramen as she spoke, “How’s the plant I gave you?”

Naruto slammed a fist into his chest as he choked mid-bite on his ramen. Sakura gave him a
look of disgust while Ino focused on her ramen, though the corner of her mouth twitched a
few times, trying to hold back a smile.

“Wrong pipe.” Naruto gave his teammate an apologetic smile when he finally calmed down.

“What plant?” Sakura asked, an iciness in her tone Naruto related to his gross etiquette and
also accidently ignoring her before.

“You know, just a little something I got him as a welcome back gift,” Ino replied before
taking a small bite of her ramen and moaning. “God, I haven't had ramen in ages. Too bad it
has sooo many calories.”

“You never told me Ino got you a plant, Naruto.”

“I mean, it’s just a plant.” Naruto mumbled into his bowl, polishing away at it.

“How rude! You don’t like it? You know, I really thought about what would suit you!”

“No! It’s a nice plant! It waters really good, y’know?”

“What does that even mean,” Ino chuckled.

“You know! Like, I get to water it a lot.”

Naruto nearly jumped out of his seat when Sakura suddenly slammed her money down on the
table. “Alright, you guys have fun talking about plants or whatever. I’m going to train with
shishou. Bye.”

“Eh, Sakura-chan? Is this because I wasn’t listenin’ properly to your story? Sakura-chan?”
Naruto ended up speaking to Sakura’s back as she ignored him and retreated from the food
stall. “Oh man, I really messed up.”

“Don’t worry about her, Naruto, you’re not busy after this are you?” Ino leaned into Naruto’s
personal space, one of her hands laying on top of his.

“Well, uh, I was planning on doin’ some trainin’.”

“Some post meal exercise, huh?” Ino stretched languidly and Naruto could not help but
notice her breasts swelled against the fabric of her purple top.

Ino caught him watching, to his dismay, but offered no reaction other than a small smile.
“You know,” Ino slid a finger along Naruto’s bare forearm where he had rolled up his sleeves,
drawing random patterns on his skin, “There’s something else you can do at my place, for
exercise, I mean.”

Her voice was low and husky, big blue eyes fluttering at him, her teeth delicate, pressing on
her bottom lip.

“Oh, uh, I —” Naruto stuttered, babbled, before shutting his trap.

Ino smiled and stood off the seat, walking toward the exit. She turned back to look at him.
“Well, are you coming?”

Her eyes glinted with desire and Naruto hastily reached into his pocket to grab enough cash
to cover both their meals, tailing the toned legs of the kunoichi back to her place.

While he seethed internally, the only reason Naruto did not throw a fit is because this was
truly what he deserved.

Placing another crate filled with potted plants onto the shelf he turned toward the sitting
Yamanaka, her legs stretched across a few empty black crates, sipping on some iced tea.

He could not believe he paid for the bitch’s meal too. He was delusional to think Ino brought
him to her place to... well…he cleared his mind and turned back toward the bags of soil.
After he finished this he was leaving. He planned to go to the nearest training grounds and
pound the wooden posts to dust, to exorcise all his pent-up desires and frustrations. To forget
all about the gorgeous blonde with her tits that fit perfectly in his hands, and slim waist, and
tight ass — yeah, okay maybe he would go home instead and take care of his frustrations
another way.

Like she could read his thoughts (and maybe she fucking could, wasn’t that what the
Yamanaka clan specialized in?) she spoke, “Have you been thinking about me? Dreaming
about me?”

Ino chewed on her straw, gazing at him with curiosity.

“What? Fuck no,” Naruto lied, picking up a heavy bag of soil from the warehouse crate and
moving it against the wall on the far side of the room as Ino instructed him to do.

He needed to pass Ino each time he moved a soil bag. She was wearing perfume this time,
and he even noticed it at Ichiraku’s. He doesn’t care for it, but somehow, in the storage room
of her flower ship, it mixed with the soil and flora and created a scent that was more than the
sum of its parts.

Guilty, Naruto also thought about how he missed the pungency of her sweat as well.

“Really? I dreamt about you though.” Naruto stumbled, but regained himself, trying his best
to ignore Ino as he set about finishing his task. There were about thirty bags left. He could
easily finish if he used his Shadow Clones, but (he glanced at the lounging Yamanaka; she
smiled prettily at him) he decided against it.

“Naruto…you look hot, I mean like you must be warm. Why don’t you take off your jacket?”
Ino asked from her seat.

Naruto wasn’t hot, wasn’t even sweating from the menial labour. However, something about
the look she gave him caused Naruto to shake off his jacket and place it on the side.

“Ah, that’s a very nice shirt. Wouldn’t want it to get dirty with soil, right?” She gave him a
coquettish grin.

“Fuckin’ pervert,” Naruto mumbled under his breath, but he took his shirt off and threw it at
her. Ino squealed when it hit her face.

Naruto continued with his work, making sure to avoid catching Ino’s eye whenever he placed
a bag down. Ignoring Ino made the process a lot quicker, and other than a few weird sounds,
Ino remained quiet.

“Oi, Ino, I’m finished.”

Naruto froze when turned around to get Ino’s attention.

There she was, sitting back, legs splayed out on the sides of the crates, a hand tucked inside
her shorts, moving vigorously.

She was panting, cheeks ruddy and her eyes roaming across Naruto’s body.

“What the actual fuck, Ino?!”

Naruto tried to whisper, but it was far too loud, and he glanced at the exit toward the stairs, as
if her mother would rush down and accuse him of being a pervert for watching her daughter
touch herself .

“Can you blame me?” Ino huffed out, then moaned as her hips stuttered up. “W-walking
around with that sexy body, fuck, what was I supposed to do?”

“What the — but you — God, you’re the one who told me to take off my shirt!”

“Shut the fuck up and come over here,” Ino hissed, and despite how ludicrous the
predicament was and how annoying Ino was being, he walked toward her like she had him
under one of her jutsu that could control him.

Her eyes were burning with desire when she stared at him, and it lit a fire in his core. Naruto
swallowed thickly as he stood next to her. Ino moaned and pulled her hand out from her
shorts. They glistened with her arousal, and she placed them between her lips, sucking wet
and lewdly as she cleaned them off.

“Fuck.” Naruto watched and cupped his covered cock, hard against the constraint of his
pants.
Ino moved her other hand down, bunching the waistbands of her shorts and panties and
pulling them forward and down. Naruto’s mouth went dry at the sight of her mound, pale skin
covered with a tuft of blonde hair. He could only see the edge of her lips and clit, but they
were thoroughly wet with her slick.

Naruto placed a hand underneath Ino’s shirt, on her stomach, and slid it down until he was
cupping her cunt, his knuckles pressing against the inside of her panties, tenting them. He felt
around clumsily, searching for her clit like she taught him the other day.

Ino’s smaller hand gripped his wrist, adjusting her positioning slightly and then she moaned,
something low and depraved, her eyes rolling back in her head for a moment.

“Fuuuck, right there, on my clit just like that. God your fingers feel so much better than mine
do, Naruto.”

Naruto moved his fingers down, flexing them against her folds and into her entrance,
building confidence with the way Ino lolled her head back and cooed for him, her hips
rocking back and forth against his hand.

“I knew you didn’t bring me here to do some fuckin’ chores.” Naruto pumped his fingers in
and out of Ino’s wet cunt, circling them around her clit and then tucking them back inside her.

“Ngh, shiiit,” Ino sighed, her eyelashes fluttering. “I was juuust teasing, Naruto. Well, that
and I got you to do my chores too. Why, are you mad?”

“Fuck off.” Naruto fingerfucked her more aggressively, with barely any finesse, but Ino
gasped anyway.

“Oh god, fuck, I’m close — Naruto, talk dirty to me.”

“What?!” They hadn’t even broached this topic last time and he was completely unprepared.

“Shit, anything, Naruto, please!”

Naruto wracked his brain for anything he could use to get her off, his mouth already moving.

“I want, uh, you to come, Ino. Y-you, um, made me pay for lunch, and uh, made me do
chores, but…but—”

Naruto’s searching eyes found his answer, settling on Ino’s finger resting on her stomach,
fingers still stained with her saliva.

“It’s not fair, y’know? Why do you only get to taste your cum? I’m the one workin’ hard,
ain’t I? Don’t I get a treat?”

Naruto gazed into Ino’s eyes, wide and filled with lust, her lips trembling.

“You gonna come for me? Get my fingers all sticky wet, yeah? Cream on them so I can taste
it too?”
Her breaths were stuttered, Ino’s hips bucking up to grind against his fingers, sweat beading
on her temple.

She was going to explode.

He leaned over, lips brushing against the shell of her ear.

“Hurry up and come, Ino. I wanna fuck you stupid after this.”

Ino covered her mouth, stifling her cry as she came, her walls squeezing his fingers.

Naruto stroked her through her orgasm, extending it, her cunt pulsing with aftershocks that
had Naruto’s cock leaking precum against his boxers — it was so easy to imagine his cock
was filling her up instead.

Once she finally finished fluttering, he removed his fingers from her cunt, strands of clear
cum stretched between them. It looked delicious, and true to his word, he brought his fingers
to his mouth, Ino watching, her mouth hanging open as he sucked them clean with a satisfied
moan.

“Not a bad reward after a hard day’s work, huh?” Naruto smirked down at Ino, but before he
could gloat anymore, Ino flashed forward, grabbing at his waist, his boxers and pants around
his ankle and then pushed over, his back hitting the floor.

“What the fuck?”

Naruto blinked and Ino was squatting over him, shimming out of her shorts and hooking her
panties out of the way as she ground her cunt up and down the length of his hard cock,
grinding it down on his abdomen.

“Oh f-fuck, Ino, ugh, shit, what the hell are you doin’?”

Her hips kept rolling, cunt gliding across his shaft, covering it with her arousal, even as she
leered down at him.

“C’mon, why are you still acting like a virgin, Naruto?”

Ino reached over, one hand stroking his chest while the other reached for his cock, her hips
raising off his waist enough that she could rub the tip through her folds.

“Are you crazy?”

“What?” Ino cooed, “Didn’t you just say you wanted to fuck me?”

“I was trying to get you off! We can’t do this right now, your mom is upstairs, she might
come down any second!”

Naruto could easily throw her off, gather his clothes and escape.
But, of course, he stayed still, watching intently as Ino swivelled her hips, sinking down on
his cock until it disappeared completely inside of her like a magic trick.

“Then you’d better keep your mouth shut, Naruto,” she laughed, and it made Naruto’s chest
flutter.

Her cunt was like heaven around his cock, warm and tight and dripping wet, and she hadn’t
even started moving yet.

When she did, fuck this was better than ramen, Naruto thought as Ino rode him. She leaned
back, her hands on his thighs as she circled and rolled her hips, the sight of his cock sliding in
and out, her lips stretched around him, the noisy wet sound of fucking — it was too much too
fast.

“Ino, shit, I-I’m gonna come already, stop, please.”

She laughed again, her head tilted back, observing him through hooded eyes.

“Mmh, no.”

And then she leaned forward and started slamming down on him, Naruto having to cover his
mouth to keep from moaning so loud it would bring Ino’s mother to check on them.

She’s clenching around him, pulsing around him, Naruto’s brain on fire — melting as Ino
bounced on his cock, her mouth making up for how quiet he was.

“Fuck your cock feels so good.”

Naruto dropped his hands to her waist, helping her ride him, whimpers falling from his
mouth as his cock was heavy, on the edge of bursting inside of her.

“Filling me up, stretching me out, god, yes.”

“Ino, Ino, fuck, I can’t —”

Her head was falling forward, her bangs tickling his cheeks, foreheads touching.

Ino’s eyes were like gems as she watched him watching her.

“Good, I want to feel you come inside of me.”

Naruto had no chance, no hope. He came almost instantly the second Ino murmured that to
him in her sultry tone, cock twitching as he made a mess of her cunt with ropes of cum.

When he finished, Ino slumped on top of him, cupping his jaw and kissing him sweetly.

“That, damn what the hell, that was so good. Even better than last time.”

Ino beamed at him, a hand pushing some of his sweaty hair back. “I know, we’ve got insane
chemistry, huh?”
Her smile was so pretty it made his heart leap to his throat.

“Now come on, we’ve really got to get cleaned up before my mom actually comes down
here!”
 Hanabi (Toy)
Chapter Summary

Extension of my Toy drabble

cw: ball gags, degradation/humiliation, light BDSM

Naruto was merciless, pounding Hanabi’s dripping cunt with enough force that it made the
bed frame shake. He swung his hips like a beast, his pelvis slapping against her ass, his balls
against the seam of her cunt. He pressed his weight down on her with each thrust, grinding
her clit into the mattress.

Hanabi moaned against the ball gag in her mouth, so much saliva accumulating in her mouth
that she drooled, spit flowing like a river over the gag and down the corners of her lips, off
her chin.

One of Naruto’s large hands was wrapped tightly around her wrists, locking both of her hands
against the small of her back, while the other pressed her down, keeping her body pinned to
the mattress as he used her cunt.

"That's it, you fuckin’ take all that," Naruto growled, his thick cock dragging against her
sensitive walls, the tip catching at her g-spot whenever he nearly pulled out. The insane
pleasure and the roughness, the way he fucked her cunt like he owned it, had Hanabi’s calves
twitching, her painted toes flexing against the bedsheets.

Hanabi could only moan, nearly sobbing, as Naruto’s cock filled her, stretching her full with
each deep thrust. Naruto would grind the tip of his cock against the back of her cunt
occasionally, the motion causing Hanabi’s face to rub against her bedsheets with her arms
held in his grip, unable to brace herself.

The overflowing drool from her mouth left behind damp stains on the bedsheet as her face
was forced to rutted against it.

Naruto moved suddenly, releasing her wrists and adjusting her. He hooked one hand
underneath her belly, lifting her waist up to keep her ass pressed against him. Naruto reached
his other hand between her the apex of her thighs, fingers rubbing teasing circles around her
throbbing clit, just avoiding the needy area.

Hanabi groaned over the gag, her nostrils flaring as her breathing stuttered from the intense
heat building between her legs. Sweat beaded on her forehead. Sweat rolled down her back.
So sweaty that some strands of her hair stuck to the nape of her neck and her jaw.
Naruto finally showed her mercy, his fingers incessant now, rubbing directly on her clit and
Hanabi couldn’t stop from shaking her ass like a slut, throwing her hips back and grinding on
Naruto’s cock. His fingers worked her beautifully, circling them over her clit. He rolled his
hips in time with the way she ground back on him, delicious shocks of pleasure down her
spine with his cock stretching her out the fullest, his tip kissing against the back of her cunt
— where only Naruto knew how to reach.

Hanabi was thankful for the gag. She wasn’t sure what sort of obscene and lurid sounds
would have been spilling from her mouth otherwise, with the way Naruto was playing with
her.

The timing, the rhythm, the pleasure — it was overwhelming. Heat burned from her core, and
it made her drip all over Naruto’s cock as he pounded into her. Her walls fluttered and
clenched around him, her fingers tangling into the bedsheets. Hanabi was on the edge of an
insane orgasm, she could feel the promise of it in the quiver of her thighs.

Shaking, sticky with her arousal, just a step away —

Hanabi screamed .

But it was muffled by her gag, drool coating her chin, tears falling down her cheeks when
Naruto's fingers abandoned her clit on the cusp of nirvana.

Naruto laughed. Rough and dark and mean. "That was close, eh? Toys aren't supposed to
come, are they?"

Hanabi sobbed, tears blurring her vision as Naruto pulled his cock out of her cunt, her greedy
lips tight around his tip, trying to keep him inside her to no avail.

Naruto manhandled her body, flipping her over onto her back and gripping her ankles,
spreading her legs wide.

His eyes were dark and greedy, drinking down the sight of her cunt, all sloppy from the way
he pounded her. They flickered up to her face and his grin grew wide.

“Look at you, messy everywhere. Messy little cunt and messy little face. Droolin’ all over the
place like a child.”

Hanabi whimpered from the cruel words, heat flushing over her body again.

Naruto reached up, running his palm across her jaw and chin, collecting all the spit that was
there, showing her exactly how messy she was.

“Look,” Naruto’s hand hovered above her face, thick strands of frothy saliva between his
fingers, running down his wrist. “Fuckin’ disgustin’. Can’t even tell which is wetter. Your
mouth or your cunt.”

Naruto pulled his hand back and slapped her pussy, right on her clit. Hanabi screamed behind
her gag again, her hips bucking up off the mattress from the sharp pain.
Naruto wiped his hand on her stomach, the muscles underneath his touch clenching.

They way he treated her so callously, ruining her orgasm, humiliating her — it made
Hanabi’s pussy throb, empty walls pathetically fluttering around nothing.

As if he could sense her distress, Naruto gripped the base of his cock and rode it against her
folds, the tip parting her entrance before he pulled back and slid his cock up to her clit.

Hanabi whimpered around her gag, Naruto laughing. He slotted his cock against her dripping
opening once more.

He stared at her, eyes dark with lust, but commanding.

“Remember. Toys don’t come.”

With that Naruto thrusted the entire length of his cock into her, treating her just as he said —
as a toy.

He fucked her roughly, hands hooked around her thighs like they were handles for him,
fingers digging deep against skin and muscle, no doubt leaving behind purple bruises.

And whenever Hanabi felt the coil of pleasure building up so tight below her stomach, heat
running down her thighs and making them shiver, Naruto noticed and stopped it. He slapped
her thighs until her pale skin was bright red and sore, dug his nails and formed crescents or
pinched and twisted the skin, anything that would kill off her poor orgasm until it was ruined.

And Hanabi had no choice but to lay on the bed and take it, eyes wet with tears and mouth
wet with drool.

“Fuckin’ good little onahole,” Naruto grunted, the sound almost drowned out by the loud,
wet noises of his heavy cock bottoming out in Hanabi’s dripping cunt with each thrust. "So
good, so tight, shit, gonna come soon.”

His cock was twitching inside of her, and Hanabi thought at the very least she would get to
feel some satiation when Naruto filled her pussy with hot cum.

But he was far too merciless for even that, Hanabi whining, distraught, as Naruto pulled his
cock out of her cunt. His mouth was open, panting, as he stroked his cock, the tan skin
shining with a coating of her arousal.

Naruto’s eyes combed her body, before landing on her face — she must have looked
disgusting. Hair in disarray, skin stained with sweat, tears rolling down her cheeks and spit
dribbling down over the gag and down her chin.

He came, grunting, thick ropes of cum splattering onto her belly, against her inner thighs, and
on top of her pussy. Some of it sliding down into her folds, like a pathetic imitation of being
filled to the brim with Naruto’s cum and having it drip out.

The change was instantaneous. His eyes softer, his touch gentle as Naruto cradled her head to
remove the clasp of the ball gag and pull it off. Hanabi stretched her jaw a bit, running a
tongue over her spit-stained lips.

“Hey.” Naruto smiled at her, wide and bright like the sun. “Are you okay, does anythin’
hurt?”

Hanabi cleared her throat, “I-I’m okay, sir.”

“C’mon, it’s Naruto right now, yeah?”

Hanabi nodded and he reached toward the bedside, taking a clean towel and wiping the mess
on her face and then placing it back on the table. He still cradled her face, looking down at
her with such warmth in her eyes she felt it flush through her body. Hanabi tilted her head up,
lips parted, and Naruto leaned forward to kiss her.

Their kiss was tender, not like the rough way he’d fucked her — used her. No, he was slow
and soft, Hanabi yielding to the dip of his tongue in her mouth, and she sighed and cooed
easily without the restraint of her gag.

“You did amazing, my firecracker.” Naruto kissed her forehead, her nose, her cheeks. Hanabi
basked in his attention. “It was so hot, controllin’ your body, stoppin’ you from comin’.”

Hanabi purred, nestling as close against Naruto’s body as she could. “I thought it was hot too,
Naruto…but…”

Naruto stopped kissing her to look, eyes wide with concern. “What’s wrong? Did I do
somethin’ you didn’t like?”

Heat flushed Hanabi’s cheeks. “I, um, I’d like a real orgasm, now.”

Naruto blinked before laughing. “God, why’s my firecracker actin’ all shy for, huh?”

“Fuck you!”

Naruto snickered before he kissed along her neck, Hanabi moaning out. It was sensual
brushes of lips and tongue as he made his way down her body until his face was settled in
between her thighs.

“You were such a good girl for me, Hanabi,” Naruto cooed against her cunt, his gorgeous
eyes focused on her face. They were like magnets, like Hanabi had no choice but to watch
him. “You deserve this reward, yeah?”

And he ate her out, savouring her cunt with delicate movements. Unhurried laps of his
tongue, and lips pursing around her clit, sweet suckles. The contrast between they way he
fucked her earlier and how he was worshiping her pussy now was staggering.

Still, when she finally came with a cry, the orgasm so powerful it was like an explosion
beneath her eyes, waves of pleasure thrumming throughout her body — Naruto didn’t lose
how merciless he was, feasting on her cunt until Hanabi came again and again and again.
 Ino (Blowjob)

There was really no sight quite like Ino, completely naked, kneeling between his legs.

Especially with the way she was ogling his cock, her gorgeous blue eyes dark and hooded
with lust. Her teeth softly pressed against her plump, pink bottom lip.

“God,” Ino crawled forward, placing her hands on his bare thighs and forcing his legs wide
open. Naruto’s cock was hard, like diamond, under her heavy gaze. “I can almost never get
used to how fucking big you are.”

Naruto’s cock twitched from the way she said it, like she was in awe. Ino giggled and glanced
up at him, giving him a teasing smile before placing her attention back on his cock.

She wrapped her hands around his length, pumping them expertly in tandem. Her wrists
twisting as she stroked his cock from the base up, precum beading at the tip of his cock,
which Ino would swipe with her thumb and then rub into the skin of his shaft.

“Fuck, that feels so good,” Naruto moaned, hands placed on his sides at the edge of the bed.
Naruto's eyes focused on Ino as she worked his cock with nimble hands. “God, shit, keep
doin’ that, so good.”

Ino stroked his cock until it sounded wet. She slid his foreskin over the head of his cock and
back, precum stuck underneath, frothy around the angry red tip whenever the skin was pulled
back. Heat built underneath Naruto’s pelvis, like his cock was melting in Ino’s firm and
assured grip, one hand teasing his messy tip and the other pumping slowly against the rest of
his length.

Naruto fought back against all his desires to fuck up into Ino’s hands, allowing her to control
his pleasure completely. And just when he was sure he would need to warn her that he was
going to come soon, she stopped, her hands falling on top of her knees.

Naruto blinked down, startled, his cock heavy and twitching, but his orgasm teetering away.

Ino grinned back up at him, reaching up to push a thick strand of hair behind her ear, her tits
swaying enticingly from the small action. “C’mon, Naruto, were you really about to come
just then? We’ve barely started!”

“Well, what the hell do you want me to do? You’re handlin’ me like a fuckin’ pro,” Naruto
grumbled, annoyed as the heat between his thighs cooled off.

Ino laughed, shaking her head at him, her ponytail waving to-and-fro like it was scolding
him. “Have some patience. You know I’ll always take care of you.”

And that was true. So Naruto bit down a grumble and watched as Ino shuffled even closer,
her head leaning into his thigh and kissing it.
“Ah!”

Naruto felt the teeth of Ino’s grin against his skin at his pathetic moan. She kept kissing up,
switching to his other thigh right before she reached the crease where his thigh met his pelvis.
She teased him, kissing with plump lips, dragging her tongue and nipping with teeth, until he
accidentally thrusted his hips up in frustration. Ino pushed off and laughed again.

“Patience!” She sang, her eyes lit with amusement.

“You’re drivin’ me nuts, Ino!”

“I know. It makes you act so hot.”

Naruto didn’t know how to respond to that. And before he could think of anything, Ino
showed him some mercy, bending over to take one of his balls into her mouth.

Naruto watched, his breath catching and his eyes wide as Ino swirled her tongue around him,
one hand on his cock, keeping it up and she stroking the tip.

“Ngh, Ino, fuck. That feels so good,” Naruto praised her between moans.

Ino sucked gently on his balls, pulling back lightly and slurping on it, the sounds wet and
messy. Her head was titled to the side, her eyes locked onto his own as she pleasured him.
She released his ball with a pop and then switched sides, giving the other that same
worshipful treatment.

The pressure was intense, like nothing Naruto had really felt before. Ino’s warm mouth
suckled him, pulses of pleasure in his abdomen and melting down between his thighs as she
worked him over.

Naruto couldn’t help but keep praising her, a hand coming to the back of her head, still and
gentle, just enjoying the bobbing motion and she sucked and blew his balls.

She moved her hand off his cock, letting it fall onto her face.

“Fuck.”

Naruto swore at the sight, it was so hot, the shaft of his cock spanning the length of her face,
the tip hovering over Ino’s scalp.

She nuzzled her face against his cock, her nose pressed against his length, the curve of it
resting on her forehead. Ino’s sloppy mouth was greedy on his balls. Licking, sucking,
blowing, pulling — her mouth and lips and tongue making a dripping mess that ran down his
skin and stuck to Ino’s chin and jaw.

Ino finally seemed to have enough, placing fat wet smooches on the area before leaning back
and staring up at him.

It was easy to see the lust in her eyes, the amusement in them. Aquamarine blue almost
sparkling like gems in his dim room light.
“You really liked that, yeah?”

Her lips were shining with spit, and so was the skin of her jaw. Some strands of platinum hair
stuck to the mess on her cheek, but Ino seemed to not care in the slightest.

“Wasn’t that obvious?” Naruto mumbled, thinking about the way he was moaning and
praising her non-stop for the past few minutes. Naruto moved his hand down from her head,
delicately pulling the strands of hair off her cheek and tucking it behind her ear.

“Oh my,” Ino cooed and fluttered her lashes at him, “A gentleman.”

Naruto’s ears burnt red. Ino always knew how to get under his skin. Whether it got his blood
boiling with irritation — or lust. She knew how to do it with ease.

“You gonna help me out with this or should I take care of it myself?” Naruto reached for his
cock, but Ino slapped his hand away.

“Paaaatience.” She winked up at him then took his cock in her hands again, sliding back his
foreskin and exposing his tip. It was dark red and messy with a frothy coating of precum. Ino
wasted no time giving his head a kiss, staining her luscious pink lips with his precum before
she took his cock into her mouth.

“Ah, fuuuck.”

Naruto moaned as Ino sucked on the tip of his cock, mouth bobbing off and on, tongue
lapping against his skin. One of her hand’s was settled on his thigh and the other pumped his
cock from the base, coming up to meet her lips. Whenever she pulled his foreskin back and
exposed his sensitive tip, she’d be merciless in swirling her tongue against it, swiping over
his frenulum.

Naruto grunted, fighting the urge to buck his hips up. He fisted the bedsheets, watching in
awe as Ino suckled on his tip with hollowed cheeks. Her mouth was like a sauna, how warm
and wet it was. Drool seeped past her lips and down his cock. Ino continued pumping his
cock, spreading the mix of spit and precum on his shaft until his tanned skin was glistening.

Ino pulled back, the head still barely in her mouth. She gave a few more kittenish licks to his
tip before she finally released his cock. She smirked up at him — lips, cheeks, and jaw all
stained with saliva and precum, but she’d never looked prettier.

“You like that?” She purred. “Like the way I stroke your fat cock with my little hands, hm?
Like the way I suck on the tip for you?”

“Fuck, Ino. You tryna make me come just from dirty talk or what?”

She laughed, a light and gorgeous sound. “No way. If you’re going to come, do it while
you’re deep in my throat.”

Ino ducked her head underneath his cock, opening her mouth and sticking out her tongue
underneath a thick, sticky string of saliva that somehow defied gravity and clung to his
length.
“You’re insane,” Naruto murmured, staring as Ino let the string of saliva settle on her tongue.
She followed it up all the way to where it hung from his cock, kissing his shaft and slurping
down the spit. “Fuck.”

Ino winked at him, sticking out her tongue and licking a long stripe all the way to his tip. She
kept her tongue out, grabbing the base of his cock and tapping the head on her tongue, beads
of precum smattering on to it, before taking his cock into her mouth again.

She placed both her hands on his thighs, simply bobbing back and forth on his cock, taking it
half deep. The sounds she made were debauched, sloppy and loud. Slurping and gagging as
his cock curved down the back of her throat. Insanely wet as drool gushed out of her mouth
and down his cock, thin strands against her lips whenever she pulled off for a breath.

“Oh my fuckin’ god, keep that up.” Naruto reached for the back of Ino’s head, fingers
twining hair between them like a make-shift handle. “Shit, is this okay?”

Ino looked up at him, her eyes dark. Her thumbs were rubbing soothingly into his thighs and
she hummed around his cock.

“God damn, you’re unbelievable, Ino.” Naruto pressed down gently on Ino’s head, their eyes
still locked together as Ino throated his cock. Swallowing inch by inch until her plump lips
pillowed against his base, her nose digging into his pubic bone. The sight of Ino like that
ignited Naruto’s veins, his balls heavy and core burning with the desire for release. Naruto
tried to pull Ino’s head back, but she resisted. Instead she brushed her nose back and forth
against his wet pubes, inhaling lightly and moaning, spit dripping down to his balls.

She was obscene.

She was a goddess.

And Naruto couldn’t take it anymore. “Fuck, Ino, gonna come — f-fuck, I’m so close.”

That made Ino eager.

His hand lay useless on the back of Ino’s head as she throated his cock, moving back until
only the tip was left in her pursed mouth, cheeks hollowed as she suckled on it. Then she
swallowed him to the base, with ease now. She made the sloppiest sounds, gags and chokes
echoing in the room as she serviced him.

Naruto’s thighs shook, his core tight as he babbled Ino’s name over and over. He pushed
down on her head, hips bucking off the edge of the bed, thrusting and grinding against the
depths of Ino’s throat.

“Oh shit, too good Ino, fuck! Gonna—fuck! I’m comin’, Ino!”

His cock throbbed and twitched, as he came ropes down Ino’s throat. Naruto could hear the
messy gulps, her throat squeezing against his cock as she swallowed. Ino sputtered a bit,
pulling back off his cock, and Naruto released her head. She reached for his cock, keeping it
steady, pumping it gently for the last bits of his cum. It spilled out the corner of her lip and
across her cheek.

Naruto grunted as Ino gave one final suckle on the tip of his cock, the sensitivity almost
making him whine instead. She released it from her lips with a pop, a stringy mixture of cum
and spit sticking to her lips until tension broke them off. She tilted her head back and opened
her mouth.

Naruto swore under his breath, watching as Ino’s pink tongue rolled his thick cum around in
her mouth. His spent cock twitched at the display. When Ino had enough fun teasing him, she
closed her mouth and swallowed his load with a thick gulp, opening it again to show him
how clean it was with a sexy ah .

She beamed at him. “Ta-da.”

Naruto felt like Ino had sucked the soul out of his cock. He almost wanted to close his eyes
and just fall asleep. But he reached for Ino, pulling her up off the floor and then falling back
on the bed, Ino sprawled on top of his body.

“Hey, wait a second, Naru—mh!”

Naruto licked the corner of Ino’s mouth, the taste of his own cum on his tongue before he
kissed her. Naruto cupped Ino’s jaw, controlling her and the kiss, his tongue swiping against
her lips. She moaned and he sunk his tongue inside, rolling it against her own. He tasted her
like she was ice cream, his tongue soft and eager.

Ino broke the kiss, panting. Her cheeks flushed and eyes burning with need. Naruto leaned up
to kiss her again but she avoided it.

“N-Naruto calm down, wait a second. I’d like to clean up first.”

“Oh, right.” Naruto scanned her face which was still sticky with a mess of saliva and cum on
her jaw. He’d felt some of it rub against his skin when they’d kissed as well. “Let me.”

Before Ino could protest, Naruto reached up with his bandaged arm, running his palm across
her face and collecting most of the mess. He wiped it against his bed sheets.

“Naruto, you fucking brute!” Ino slapped her palm on his chest, her pretty features twisted in
a scowl. “That was so gross!”

Naruto grinned at her. “Didn’t you say I was a gentleman before?”

Ino cussed him out, and Naruto just laughed, reaching down to cup Ino’s ass. He slid his
hands down to her thighs and started lifting her forward.

“What are you doing?” Despite the question, she followed his motion and lifted herself onto
her knees. “We’ll talk about how gross you are after, I still want to fuck.”

“We will,” Naruto assured her, forcing her to crawl until she was right above his head. “But
first you’re gonna sit on my face, yeah?”
“Pervert,” she murmured, low and raspy. But she positioned herself as he wanted, her eyes
locked onto his own and she settled her dripping wet cunt on his mouth.

And Naruto showed her just how much of a gentleman he was, eating her out until she was
riding his face, begging him for more.
 Hinata (Mirror, Mirror)
Chapter Summary

Extended version of the Mirror, Mirror drabble.

Hinata bought the full body-length mirror as an indulgence for herself.

Naruto rolled his eyes at the purchase asking why she needed it and complained about how
much room it took up, but Hinata enjoyed modeling different dresses in front of it, loved how
it let her see all the many different angles. And that seemed to keep Naruto quiet enough
about the mirror.

However, the last thing she ever expected when she bought the mirror was to get fucked in
front of it.

"You like this, don'tcha, Hinata?" Naruto murmured right into her ear, his voice deep and
husky in a way that made the muscles of her stomach tense and tremble.

Hinata whimpered and nodded her head. Her small hands reached back, clinging around
Naruto’s neck for support.

She saw through the mirror, her breasts heaving with her breaths. The burnt red blush on her
cheeks. The contrasts between Naruto’s large body and her smaller one, the contrast between
her pale skin and his tanned tone.

And, of course, she watched through the mirror, the way Naruto manhandled her. His large
hands hooked underneath her knees, spreading her thighs wide apart. Her pussy was dripping
wet, happily swallowing Naruto’s thick cock completely to the hilt. Her pussy lips were fat
and flushed with arousal, wrapped tight around the base of Naruto’s cock like Hinata would
never let him go.

It was debauched and embarrassing, watching herself through the mirror like this. It was
almost voyeuristic, almost like watching pornography. But, at the same time, it was so
arousing. It turned Hinata on, the way it was so clear the size difference between them. The
sight of her own hard and peaked nipples, the sight of her cunt so sloppy around Naruto — it
turned her on like Hinata never could have imagined and it made her extra sensitive to how
her walls were being stroked by the tip of her boyfriend’s fat cock.

And then he'd lift her small body so easily, carrying her off his cock until his shaft appeared,
glistening with her arousal. Naruto's strong hands and arms, his muscles flexing as he
handled her.

It was like she was being used.

And she really liked that.

“Fuck, ‘Nata, your cunt is squeezin’ so good around me. You’re gettin’ off so hard, yeah?
Watchin’ your needy little pussy take my cock so deep.” Naruto was almost growling, his
pace harsh and fast now, her tits bouncing from how hard he fucked her on his cock.

"Ah, ah, oh, yes!" Hinata keened, her cunt pulsing from the dirty, perverted things her
boyfriend said to her.

“My girl’s such a fuckin’ pervert, huh? Thighs shakin’ and pussy so sticky from watchin’
herself get fucked. Bet this is why you wanted the mirror in the first place.”

“Noo, nooo!” Hinata’s cheeks and ears burned with shame, but her cunt was dripping. The
way Naruto would sometimes just say such mean things to her, it made her pussy act
treacherous. Naruto canted his hips, grinding the tip of his cock against the front of her pussy,
mercilessly acting her g-spot and making her mind blank except for aching need to clench
around Naruto’s cock and cum. “Oh, fuck, yesss like that, Naruto, oh, Naruto-kun!”

Naruto knew her body so well, and with the way he carried her, lifting her up and down his
cock, in complete control of her — it turned her on so much, made her nearly delirious with
lust.

“Look, Hinata. Look at the mess you’ve made on my cock. The mess you’re makin’ on our
floor. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you this wet before, drippin’ all over my cock like this.”

Hinata whined, a high and breathy sound, from the filth Naruto was speaking to her. Pleasure
sparked from her navel down to her cunt, her walls pulsing rhythmically on Naruto’s cock.

“You fuckin’ hear that, ‘Nata?”

And she did, when Naruto stopped his mouth for one moment, forcing her small body to take
his cock to the brim and then pull out again. The wet, nasty sounds of her pussy being spread
apart by Naruto’s fat cock — it filled the room, only interspersed with the pathetic whining
coming from Hinata herself and Naruto’s slow breaths.

Hinata saw herself in the mirror, sweat dripping down her neck, dark hair askew. Her pale
skin brunt red with a blush that rivaled her youth, her mouth and thighs trembling, and the
lips of her cunt sticky with arousal that stained her thighs as well.

And Naruto was staring back at her, through the mirror, with his gorgeous blue eyes nearly
blackened by his pupils, like he could devour her with his sight alone.

Hinata’s body was on fire, heat licking down her body and the coil of pleasure wound so
tight, Hinata knew she was about to watch herself orgasm.

And Naruto, of course, knew it too.

"Touch your clit, baby.” Naruto mumbled into her ear. “Watch yourself come on my cock and
I'll fill you up, just how you like, yeah?"
Hinata hastily slipped one hand down between her legs, rubbing circles over her throbbing
clit.

“That’s it, Hinata, keep touchin’ yourself like that. Do you see how pretty you are, pleasurin’
yourself like that? How gorgeous you look when you’re about to come on my cock?”

Naruto continued murmuring filth to her, his dark eyes roaming her face, drinking in her
expressions.

"N-Naruto-kun," she moaned, her thighs quivering as he slowed down his thrusts. Naruto
focused his wide tip right in front of her cervix, grinding against her sensitive walls. Her
fingers trembled as she circled her clit, waves of arousal washing over her.

"That's it, ‘Nata." His eyes locked onto hers, desperate and hungry. "Come for me."

Hinata watched herself come on her boyfriend's cock, her flushed face distorted in a lewd
mask of pleasure. Her pussy milking Naruto’s cock until he grunted, his hips rocking as he
grinded his cock into her before spilling his warm cum against her walls.

Both Naruto and Hinata were still for a moment, staring at the mirror, memorizing the state
they were in. Freshly fucked, sweat and messy — Hinata moaned as Naruto’s cock twitched
inside of her and her sensitive, aching pussy fluttered and squeezed back in response.

“Fuck,” Naruto muttered as he slipped his cock out of her, his arms still holding Hinata
spread and hovering over the ground. They both watched through the mirror as the mixture of
their cum slid out of Hinata’s gaped pussy, thick white like cream, some dripping down and
splattering on the wooden floor.

“Naruto-kun,” Hinata couldn’t stop the stutter in her voice, “Put me down, this is so…so…”

“Fuckin’ hot, yeah, I know,” Naruto chuckled and gently lowered Hinata so she could put her
feet on the ground.

"I meant embarrassing!”

Naruto hugged her from behind, her tits settled on top of his muscular forearms, and he
kissed her flushed cheek before nuzzling his nose into the dip of her neck.

His eyes still watching her.

“What did you say when you got this mirror, like it lets you see a bunch of different angles,
right?”

“Naruto-kun…”

She watched the smirk that grew on his face through the mirror.

“How about we use this mirror and make you watch yourself get fucked in all those different
angles, huh?”
“Naruto-kun!”
 Hinata (Messy)
Chapter Summary

Extended version of the Messy (Hinata) drabble from my drabble collection.

Alcohol made Hinata horny.

And Naruto was reaping the benefits, nestled with Hinata in the furthest corner of the club,
away from prying eyes.

Hinata was sitting on his lap, rolling her hips like she was an exotic dancer, her skirt hitched
up slightly as she ground herself on top of his erection.

She slid one of her hands underneath the back of his shirt, her fingers stroking his muscles.
Her other hand she used to cup his neck, leveraging him for deep kisses.

Hinata was filthy, licking across his teeth, sucking on his tongue, drool running down
Naruto’s lips and chin and Hinata would pause only long enough to suck the trail clean before
tonguing his mouth again.

“H-Hinata, you gotta slow down,” Naruto moaned when they broke for a breath, Hinata still
rocking herself against his cock, his jeans so tight he could feel every movement she made.
The delicious friction made his core throb.

She whined, fluttering her long lashes at him. And even in the dark of the club, strobe lights
matching the pulse of the music, it was so clear how needy she was, eyes hooded, Hinata’s
cheeks rouged almost the colour of her painted lips.

“Nooo, I need you, m’baby.” And she was kissing him again, so messy with her tongue.
Naruto knew he was on the brink of being too far gone, with the way Hinata was humping
him, her hands stroking his skin and her tongue stroking his mouth. But he couldn’t help
himself from running his hands down her waist, cupping her ass, and encouraging Hinata to
grind against him, until it was too much.

Naruto broke their kiss, gasping and then pressing his face against Hinata’s neck, cursing and
stuttering as his cock throbbed.

“F-fuck, I’m comin’, shit.”

Naruto’s face was hot with shame as his cum soaked through his boxers. His cock still
twitching, smearing a bigger mess against the front of the material, his thighs sticky and
gross, the force of his orgasm and gravity smearing his skin with his cum.
Hinata paused, her lavender eyes like jewels in the low light of the club. She slid back on his
thighs, her hands shaking as she reached for his jeans, unbuttoning and unzipping them. She
hooked two fingers against the waistband of his jeans and boxers, pulling them back to stare
down at the mess she caused.

His cum was splattered against his pelvis and thighs, stark white against his dirty blonde
pubic hair, his cock glistening with the mess.

It was pathetic, coming his pants like he’d never touched a girl before.

“Oh my god.”

Naruto’s ears burned.

“I-I did that? That is so…so hot.”

“Huh?”

Naruto looked up at his girlfriend.

Her cheeks were pink, the colour reaching all the way down her neck. Her teeth digging into
the corner of her bottom lip, her eyes still heavy on the mess in his pants. She reached down,
her warm fingers gliding over his thighs and collecting his cum on her fingertips.

“It’s m-my fault…I got you so dirty, Naruto-kun,” Hinata mumbled, bringing her stained
fingers to her lips. Naruto groaned, watching as Hinata popped her fingers into her mouth and
sucked them clean. She reached back down, rubbing his cock until it was hard again. “My
poor baby, need to clean you up.”

Naruto knew they should probably go home, that he should probably help Hinata sober up
and get her into bed, but he wasn’t used to her being so aggressive.

She pulled him off the chair, dragging him into the club’s washroom, barely enough space for
the both of them to fit inside, Naruto reaching back and locking the door.

“Hinata,” Naruto moaned her name, watching as she squatted down in front of him, licking
her lips as she reached for his jeans and boxers, pulling them down to his ankles.

Hinata purred at the sight of his cock, one hand reaching out to stroke him from the base to
the tip, and the other fondling his balls. Naruto closed his eyes and enjoyed the way Hinata
was taking care of him, gasping in surprise when she placed her mouth on his thigh instead of
his cock, licking away at the mess there, cleaning him up.

“Fuuck, ‘Nata, that feels good.” Naruto turned his eyes back to his girlfriend, watching her
kiss and suck clean the cum off his thighs, yelping when she sank her teeth into his skin,
leaving behind a reddening hickey. “You minx, you think you’re so cute, huh?”

Hinata fluttered her eyes at him, kissing the bruise before preening up at him.
Naruto reached behind her, gripping Hinata’s hair and making a make-shift ponytail. He
canted his hips forward, pressing the tip of his cock against her lips, smearing them with the
remnants of his cum.

Hinata opened her mouth, tongue hanging out, already dripping with saliva.

“Fuck, that’s it.” Naruto sunk his cock into her mouth, groaning at the wet warmth that
enveloped him. Hinata was greedy, not waiting for Naruto to control the pace and instead
bobbing up and down on the length of his cock. Her hands gripping the back of his thighs,
fingers digging into the muscle, forcing his hips to fuck into her mouth as she throated his
cock. “God, your mouth is fuckin’ amazin’.”

Hinata hummed on his cock, lavender eyes wide and loving, staring up at him from between
his legs. Her mouth and lips working nonstop, sucking and slurping, her tongue swirling
against his tip before running alongside a vein. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked, lips
kissing against his groin on her descent, his cock lodged in the depths of her throat until her
eyes teared up. And then Hinata would pull back until only the tip was left in her mouth,
lapping at his foreskin and exposed glans.

She polished his cock off with her mouth, cleaning off the mess he had made coming on
himself. By the time she finished, his cock was glistening with a heavy coating of Hinata’s
saliva instead.

It was like his cock was melting into her mouth, heat pooling in Naruto’s core and down his
thighs as Hinata worshiped him. Naruto’s eyes flickered away from the pornographic sight
for a moment of reprieve, settling on the mirror in front of him —

“You gotta be kiddin’ me…”

How Naruto hadn’t noticed that Hinata’s lipstick must have been completely wiped off was
beyond him.

Perfect kiss marks all over his cheeks and neck, stark red against his tanned skin, a light
coating on his own lips as well. It was mildly embarrassing but mostly erotic, a flash of heat
down his stomach at the way it was like Hinata had marked him all for herself.

Before Naruto could admire the lipstick stains any further, Hinata pulled off his cock and
started whining.

“Stooop, don’t ignore me.” She pumped his cock, a small hand pumping up and down his
length while the other focused on his tip, her thumb toying with his exposed, sensitive
cockhead, wiping away his thick precum and rubbing it into his skin. Her wet eyes blinking
up at him and her lips pulled into an adorable pout.

“I’m not baby, I swear.” Naruto stroked her head, fingers flexing in her hair, Hinata nearly
purring again as he indulged her. “You marked me real good with your lipstick, huh?”

“You look, sooo hot,” Hinata giggled, leaning forward and kissing the tip of his cock. “I wish
I brought my lipstick, I’d put a fresh coat on…leave some matching stains on your cock.”
“God damn it, you’ve got such a perverted mind when you’re drunk.”

If she were sober, Naruto knew Hinata would be stammering, blushing red. But the Hinata in
front of him continued to jerk his cock off in her hands, kissing the tip again, making out with
it, working her lips and tongue over him, lapping at his slit until his cock was leaking.

It was sloppy, wet, dirty, not like Hinata at all and that just made everything so much hotter.

“Gonna come again, fuck, ‘Nata, you’re too good at this!”

Hinata never stopped staring up at him, her tongue sticking out, the tip of his cock laid on it.
Her wrists working his cock over, pumping and stroking, her eyes so wide, begging for his
cum — and that was too much.

Naruto swore as he erupted on her tongue, painting it white. Hinata wrapped her lips around
him, sucking gently as he came, the force of his orgasm causing some of his cum to escape
her pursed lips and drip down her chin.

“Fuck.” Naruto’s head was buzzing, Hinata dutifully cleaning up the second mess he’d made.
Her tongue flicking against him, the delicate suction of her throat as she swallowed down his
seed made his knees tremble. When Hinata finally pulled back, strings of cum and spit clung
to his cock. Hinata ran her hand over the mess, collecting it on her fingertips, finishing off by
using her thumb to wipe her jaw.

“You’re such a dirty boy,” Hinata giggled before placing her fingers into her mouth, moaning
around them, filthy sounds as she swallowed everything down. She stuck her tongue out, her
hands up and fingers splayed wide. “Ahhh, all clean!”

Naruto growled and pulled Hinata off the floor, holding her tight while he kissed her. Hinata
sighed into his mouth, letting him run his tongue all over, the taste of himself on her making
his cock hard again. Hinata looped her arms around her back, crushing herself against him,
mouth open and pliant, allowing him to devour her.

Naruto ran his hands down her back, over her the curve of her hips. He nipped at her lips
while his fingers dug into the plumpness of her ass, grinding his cock over the front of her
skirt.

Naruto froze when his fingers touched the cloth of her panties.

“You’re fuckin’ soaked, Hinata,” Naruto hissed, breaking their kiss.

“Yesss, all for youuu, Naruto-kun.”

Naruto fingered the material, his cock twitching from how wet it was. “Your panties are
ruined. All this from suckin’ my cock?”

Hinata was panting, and she shook her head. “Was already like that…back when we were
dancing…”
“You’re so —” Naruto cussed, his fingers wrapping around the band of the panties and
tearing them off Hinata’s hips, clenching them in his fist, letting her arousal stain his skin
before tucking them into his back pocket.

“Ah! Naruto-kun!”

“You’re too fuckin’ hot, ‘Nata, a certified freak when you’re more than buzzed, ain’tcha?”

Hinata pouted at him with those pretty plump lips, eyes fluttering at him like she didn’t
understand what a she-devil she was.

“You can be so rude, Naruto-kun.”

Naruto laughed, using his fingers to circle over Hinata’s clit, her lips trembling as he
increased the pressure. “Don’t pretend you don’t like it when I call you my slut.”

“B-bully.” But it lacked bite when her eyes lost focused, her hips bucking up, riding against
his fingers.

“Turn around and hold the sink, Hinata. I’m gonna blow your back out.”

She was so eager, nearly tripping as she turned around, gripping the sink and bending over
for him. Her hips swaying, her skirt like a tease, just barely covering the treasure of her cunt
from his eyes.

Naruto licked his lips, fondling her curves before reaching around and unhooking Hinata’s
skirt, pulling it down and exposing her fat ass and fat pussy.

“Naruto-kun,” Hinata whined his name, looking over her shoulder at him. “W-we should
hurry up…”

Naruto wondered if she was starting to sober up, until she started grinding back on his cock,
as if she could slip him inside without touching him.

“Just give me a second,” Naruto murmured, grasping the base of his cock, slapping his length
on Hinata’s ass several times, watching in awe as the flesh and muscle jiggled from the
impact.

“Ah, y-you pervert!”

“Guilty as charged, baby.”

And before she could make another remark, Naruto slipped his cock into her welcoming cunt.

She was already clenching on him, so aroused from dancing, then grinding, then sucking him
off. His pelvis was flush against Hinata’s ass, not even moving, but her arousal was already
dripping down his length, down to his balls even.

Naruto stared at Hinata through the mirror, her mouth open and trembling, her lavender eyes
dark with lust, the skin of her cheeks burnt, and the skin of her knuckles blanched from
gripping the edge of the sink too tightly.

“You’re just — just so perfect, Hinata. Perfect and all mine!”

Naruto fucked her in earnest, his large hands gripping her shoulders, keeping Hinata bent
over and her ass arched as he plowed her. His cock filling her to the brim, the sound of her
ass slapping against him with a loud clap each time he bottomed out with each thrust. It
almost drowned out how dripping wet her cunt was, the filthy, nasty sounds of sex echoing in
the small washroom, along with Hinata’s high moans and Naruto’s low groans.

“Yes, yes, just like that, ‘Nata. Keep takin’ my cock. Just. Like. That!”

Hinata moaned in agreement, throwing her ass back to meet the force of his thrusts, a bevy of
squeaks, praises and whimpers leaving her lips.

Naruto could feel another orgasm welling up; Hinata’s cunt was too perfect, and she fit
perfectly around his cock, squeezing and fluttering, pulsing around him, begging him to
unload inside of her —

Knock. Knock. Knock.

“Occupied!” Naruto hissed at the door, his hand going to cover Hinata’s mouth.

The knocking stopped and Naruto leaned his body on top of Hinata’s whispering into her ear.

“Ain’t no one gonna hear your moans except for me.”

Naruto knew it was pathetic and juvenile, but he didn’t care.

Hinata was his, and he nearly roared in victory and the delicious clench of her cunt at his
words.

He continued fucking her, whispering sweet nothings and depraved nonsense into Hinata’s
ear as he grinded his tip into her depths, right in front of her cervix, where he knew she was
the most sensitive. He could feel her trembling underneath his fingers, Naruto dropping a
hand from her shoulder down between her legs, rubbing her clit until her cunt was trembling
too, her breath hot and fast against his palm. She came with a muffled moan, her cunt pulsing
on his cock, arousal squirting down her thighs, down Naruto’s cock and his thighs too, a
bigger mess than even he’d made.

Naruto slowed down, his cock still rock hard, watching the seam of her pussy lips hugging
the tip of his cock, like she wanted him inside of her forever. Pulling, stretching her lips wide
around him, until they finally let go, his cock slipping out, sticky wet with Hinata’s slick.

Naruto reached down to Hinata’s jaw, cupping and angling her head up, kissing her lips and
then cheek. “I’m not done with you yet, y’know? Not even close…”

“W-what are you going to do to me?” Hinata breathed, her eyes as hungry as Naruto felt.

“I’m gonna take you home, and ruin you.”

Hinata, reached for the back of his neck, nails digging into his skin, dragging him close for a
greedy, sloppy kiss that had him rutting himself against the thick of her ass.

“C’mon, stop temptin’ me you minx.”

Naruto helped put her skirt back on, pulling up his underwear and pants, the bulge of his
erection still evident.

“Sorry about that,” Naruto apologized to the angry man waiting outside the washroom. The
man’s face twisting into shock as Hinata exited with him, but Naruto didn’t let him get a
good look, quickly dragging Hinata out of the club and using Kurama’s cloak speed their way
back home.

And he kept his promise of ruining her, fucking Hinata until she was exhausted and her cunt
messy, drooling out load after load of his cum.
 Ino (Three Weeks)
Chapter Summary

This is a mix of two drabbles, Ino (Pussyjob) and Ino (Sloppy) from my drabble dump.

It was funny what time and distance could do to a person.

Naruto was always busier than he expected, even in a time of peace, travelling to different
villages with Shikamaru, both aids for the Hokage. Politics and networking, things that he
didn’t really understand, but Naruto supposed that’s why he was sent to so many of these
meetings. He needed to learn all these nuances before he could become Hokage.

It was time consuming, especially with a grumbling Shikamaru at his side. Days would pass,
sometimes even weeks would go by, and then they would finally return to Konoha.

And Ino would be waiting for him.

Ino — gorgeous, popular Ino. Always so put together with perfect makeup and the most
fashionable clothing.

Yeah, Naruto found it funny what time and distance could do to a woman like her. To make
someone so put together absolutely lose herself.

He barely made it past the entrance of his apartment and she was already all over him, body
pressed against body, her hands running up his chest before she cupped his jaw and pulled
him into a greedy kiss.

It’s not gentle. It’s longing, and Naruto matched her pace, his hands resting on her hips as he
walked her back against a wall.

She’s fierce and needy. Her teeth pulling on his lip, her tongue rolling in his mouth. Soft
gasps and sweet coos, and Naruto couldn’t help himself from groaning into her mouth and
rocking his hips, grinding the outline of his erection against her skirt.

They kissed and kissed until it felt like there was no air left in his lungs and his brain was
buzzing. Ino’s fingers were still somehow deft, reaching for his jacket and unzipping it. Her
hand reached underneath his shirt, pushing it up as she stroked the length of his abs.

“Fuck,” Naruto broke their kiss and moaned, pausing to stare down at Ino for a moment. Her
cheeks flushed, eyes lidded and dark with heat. The need for him was so clear, it was sexier
than any amount of eyeliner or lipstick, could get him rock hard with that look alone.

Naruto cupped Ino’s ass over her skirt, leaning down to worship Ino’s neck with kisses.
She sighed, a hand the back of his head, Ino’s fingers curling into his hair. “Oh yesss, just like
that.”

Ino’s head lolled back, giving Naruto perfect access, her back against the wall and her hips
canted up, riding against his erection as he kissed and nipped at her skin. He left behind
bruising bites that would make Ino yelp, and then soothed them with brushes of his tongue,
her body trembling against him.

“Oh, fuck, Naruto. I missed you so much.”

“Mmh, yeah, I could tell.”

Ino laughed, the sound like sugar, making his chest flutter. “God, you asshole, you’re
supposed to say you missed me too!”

Before he can correct his mistake, Ino grabbed his face with both her hands, kissing him.

It’s so passionate and hungry, full of desire and need.

All tongue, lips, and teeth, sloppy wet until drool was running down their chins.

Naruto pulled back, reaching for the buttons of her top, Ino helping to take it and her bra off,
her clothing falling to the ground.

“Of course, I missed you.” Naruto smiled at her. “Let me show you how much, yeah?”

Naruto leaned over and kissed down her chest, mouthing one of her tits, circling his tongue
against the nipple, pinching and rolling the other one between his finger and thumb.

Ino’s hand was cupping his neck, encouraging him. “Fuck, Naruto…that feels niiiccee.”

Naruto released her nipple with a pop , his hands settling on Ino’s waist as he fell to his
knees. He kissed down her stomach, nipping at the skin with his teeth. He revelled in the
tautness of her abdomen — toned kunoichi muscles that made him want to bark like a fox.
He nuzzled against her, rubbing his nose and cheeks back and forth on her abs.

Ino giggled and he could hear her mutter on her breath, calling him stupid , and he couldn’t
really complain, because he was stupid dumb about her. Naruto looked up at her, Ino’s face
half amused, half aroused, a smirk pulling at her lips.

“You’re so fuckin’ hot, Ino.”

She blushed so pretty for him, her smirking growing into a grin. “Well, you look kinda hot
for once, on your knees like this. You should do it more often.”

Her tone was haughty, snooty, the sort of princess act that had Naruto rolling his eyes — and
turned the fuck on.

Instead of responding to her with words, he kissed her stomach, and then dug his tongue into
her navel.
“Ah! What the fu — oh!”

Naruto almost laughed at the shriek Ino let out, her grip on his neck tight, fingers digging into
his skin. He sealed his lips around her belly button and sucked. The sounds she made went
straight to his cock, like Ino couldn’t decide whether to giggle or moan.

“T-this is so weird, ngh.” But Naruto could feel the muscles underneath tense and shiver as he
licked and kissed her navel. “N-Naruto, c’mon!”

Naruto finally relented, winking up at Ino, her face burnt red, teeth chewing her bottom lip.
Naruto kissed down her stomach until his lips met the leather of her belt. “Why don’t you
unbuckle for me?”

She was hasty, her fingers fumbling with her belt before removing it and unzipping her skirt.
When Ino reached to pull down skirt and panties, Naruto wrapped his hands around her
wrists to halt her. Naruto rested his chin on her stomach and smirked up at her. “Don’t worry,
I got this.”

Ino blinked in surprise, nodding her head, and Naruto caressed her waist before hooking his
fingers underneath the bands of her skirt and panties, pulling them down her long legs. Ino
raised her feet, one at a time, allowing him to undress her completely.

Naruto moaned, staring at Ino’s cunt, already a bit flushed and wet for him. He thought his
cock might rip straight through his boxers; he was so aroused. He leaned over, rubbing his
nose against Ino’s trimmed pubic hair, making her giggle. Then he kissed her clit, making her
gasp, pulling back and blowing on it.

“Don’t you dare tease me, Naruto,” Ino growled, her fingers tugging at his hair, forcing him
to look up at her. “Unless you want me to treat your cock to some knifeplay.”

“Sheesh you get unruly if you don’t see me for a couple of days, huh?”

“It’s been three weeks!”

Naruto laughed, running a hand down the back of Ino’s thigh until he reached her calf,
tapping it lightly. “Don’t worry, princess, I always take good care of you, yeah? Now lift your
sexy leg up.”

She followed his order, raising her leg, Naruto helping her put it over his shoulder.

“That’s a good girl,” he purred and then pressed his mouth against her cunt.

“Oh yes, this is exactly what I needed, fuck,” Ino moaned, her head resting on the wall as
Naruto ate her out.

Naruto kept one hand on the leg on his shoulder, the other reaching behind Ino and gripping
her ass, squeezing, his fingers pulling at her skin and stretching her pussy lips wider.

Naruto was better at hiding it, but he was so needy for her too, the days had felt so much
longer without Ino by his side. He gave up all the finesse he had to devour her, his tongue
heavy on her cunt, lapping at her folds, tilting his head so his nose would bump against her
clit.

Ino pushed down on the back of his head, canting her hips and grinding up into his face,
alternating between cursing and praising him.

“Fuck, yes, Naruto, like that, like that!”

Naruto’s cock was practically leaking precum, staining the front of his boxers as he tongued
Ino’s cunt.

The taste and smell of her was overwhelming, his brain intoxicated on her. Naruto licked her
cunt, his tongue digging into her folds, swallowing down all her arousal and still he thirsted
for more.

“Please, please, my clit, oh god!”

Naruto loved it when Ino begged, moaning into her cunt before taking her clit into his mouth,
teasing it was taps of his tongue before he sucked, strong pressure that hollowed his cheeks.

“Yes, yes, Naruto — fuck,” Ino was whining, moaning, her fingers digging into his hair, hips
rolling up into his mouth, her thighs trembling underneath his fingertips as she came.

Naruto pleasured her through her orgasm, sucking gently on her clit, his thumb massaging the
muscle of her thigh, giving a final kiss to her clit when he felt Ino slump against the wall.

Naruto took Ino’s leg off his shoulder and leaned back on his haunches, his hands on her
waist just in case.

Naruto stared at the apex of Ino’s thighs, her cunt dripping wet now, her lips fat and flushed.
Beads of her arousal smeared into her skin with how sloppy Naruto was eating her out.

“Fuck me.”

Naruto stared up at Ino, her eyes dark as she drank him in, and he realized his face was as
sticky as Ino’s thighs. “You took the words right outta my mouth, Ino.”

“Come here, idiot.” Ino grabbed him by the front of his jacket, pulling him off the ground and
kissing him again.

Sloppy, wet, practically cleaning up the mess she’d made on his face, both panting as they
broke off, staring into each other’s eyes.

“I need you,” she murmured.

“Yeah?” Naruto kissed her.

“Yeah.”

“Needy for me? Needy for my cock, yeah?” He kissed her again.
“Don’t make me bring out the kunai, Naruto!”

Naruto laughed, and Ino dragged him to his room, pushing him onto the bed and reaching for
his pants, trying to tug it down his legs.

“Raise your hips, dummy!”

Naruto laughed again, she sounded so furious. “Relax for a second. Go lie down and I’ll get
naked.”

Ino pouted, but she did as he asked, spreading her legs for him, touching herself as she
watched him strip.

Naruto threw his clothes off the edge of the bed, crawling toward Ino and sitting by her feet.

Naruto stroked his cock, Ino’s arousal on his fingers staining his tanned skin as he watched
her. Cheeks red, mouth open and panting, her eyes glued to his cock as she played with
herself.

“Hurry up and fuck me already,” she whined.

Naruto grinned, taking her legs and sliding them over his thighs. He gripped the base of his
shaft, running his tip through Ino’s soaking folds, pushing up until his tip rubbed against her
clit.

Oh,” she sighed, a soft, sexy catch of breath from the back of her throat. Her eyes fluttered at
him, hips rolling against his cock, driving the tip over her clit again.

“Mmh, you like that?” Naruto circled her clit with the head of his cock.

“Oh god, yeah, ngh, right there…I might…”

“Yeah,” Naruto’s voice was dark and needy, he couldn’t help it, not with the way the muscles
of Ino’s abdomen flexed as he bullied her clit, “You might come from that?”

“Fuck, I might, yeaaah. Shit, I still feel sensitive and this is so…so, fuuuck.”

Ino was completely gone, sighing and cooing, eyes glazed over with lust, thighs trembling as
Naruto worked her over, He dipped down, teasing his cock through her folds until it was
sticky with her slick, then running it back up to her throbbing clit, using his tip to circle it.

“That’s so hot, Ino, I wanna see you come just like this yeah?” Naruto kept his cock tip
pressed down on her clit, thrusting his hips slightly, like he could fuck her clit, her fat lips
squishing around him. Ino swayed her hips, grinding her clit against his cock in time with his
thrusts. “Go ahead, do it, Ino. Come just like this ‘nd I’ll stretch you right after while you’re
still all achin’ and sensitive, yeah?”

“Oh my god,” Ino arms crossed over her face, covering her eyes, giggling, her lips curled into
a nervous smile. “Fuck, I’m — I’m really going to…god.”
Naruto reached for her arms, moving them off her face so he could watch her.

Her smile was intoxicating, her eyes flitting away from his own, ears red.

Naruto felt like he was going to cum all over her stomach and then throw up rainbows.
“You’re so pretty, Ino. Fuck, you’re so pretty when you’re about to come.”

“You pervert, ah, fuck, fuck.” Ino came with a soft moan, her fingers curling into their
bedsheets, her ass bucking up off the mattress for a moment before she fell nearly limp.

Naruto stopped moving, beads of sweat on his back, his cock twitching, rubbing against Ino’s
clit and leaving behind a mess of precum on her skin.

“Fuck, that was so hot, Ino. You need a break?”

She giggled and shook her head. “Are you kidding me? I need my pussy pounded.”

“God, you’re such a slut for my cock, huh?” Naruto grinned, sliding himself into her
clenching cunt, filthy wet sounds as he stretched her out.

“Huh? This is your fault! Leaving me alone with only my toys for a month!”

“It was only three weeks,” Naruto corrected.

Ino froze before narrowing her eyes at him. She reached for her nightstand, opening the
drawer and rummaging through.

“What are you doin’?”

“Oh nothing, just looking for my kunai.”

“Fuck off, you crazy bitch,” Naruto laughed, grabbing Ino’s wrists and using them as
leverage as he started fucking her. Her glare and upturned lip melted with each stroke of his
cock against her walls.

“D-don’t call m-me crazy — oh, fuck, just like that,” Ino breathed out between moans, her
eyes rolling back in her head when Naruto fucked her shallowly, riding his tip over her g-
spot.

“So, you don’t mind it when I call you a bitch?”

“You can call me your bitch, your slut, your whore — fuck!” Her cunt pulsed around him
when Naruto switched to fucking her deep, her thighs flush against him when bottomed out
in her.

“That’s hot,” Naruto purred, letting go of Ino’s wrists and laying his weight on her, his hands
cradling her jaw, his forehead pressed against her own. “I think I prefer callin’ you my
princess, though.”

She smiled, gorgeous, her eyes glowing like sapphires. “I love that the most too, Naruto.”
“C’mere, princess. Let me make up for those three weeks, yeah?”

Naruto kissed her again and again, like he was desperate for her — and he was. Fucking her,
making love to her, until she was exhausted, a babbling mess, sensitive cunt clenching around
him, legs wrapped around his waist, forcing him to fill her up.
 Hinata (Yakuza)
Chapter Summary

For the NaruHina Fair day 4 prompt - Yakuza

Forgive me if I get details about the Yakuza, Japan, and their laws wrong. I did no
research.

CW: Dom/Sub, spanking

When he took his first steps out of jail, the air tasted sweeter.

And Jiraiya’s ugly mug smiling at him looked like the Mona Lisa.

“Welcome back to the land of the living!”

They embraced, Jiraiya giving him a warm slap on the back.

“I’m supposed to take you straight back to Hiruzen, but, eh, he’s waited four years, what’s
another thirty minutes?”

Jiraiya took Naruto to Ichiraku’s, Naruto swallowing down bowl after bowl.

“Man,” Naruto mouthed between slurps of noodles, “You could kill me now, I’m ready to go
to heaven.”

Jiraiya laughed, shaking his head. “Not so fast, brat. Oyabun’s got a job for you.”

“Of course he does. I’m not even an hour out of jail and I gotta work!”

Despite his grumbling, Naruto finished his meal and the two made their way to the Sarutobi
compound, where the Oyabun was waiting for him.

“You ain’t kicked rocks yet, old man?”

Jiraiya hid his laugh with a cough, Hiruzen’s bodyguards scowling and reaching for their
katana’s.

Naruto snorted. They must be new.

Hiruzen waved his hand, the bodyguards reluctantly releasing their blades. “Jail hasn’t made
you lose any of that…charm, I see.”
Naruto grinned. “You know it! Now hurry up and tell me about this job already, I wanna get
my dick wet and sleep on a proper bed for once.”

Naruto hated the Hyuuga clan. Not really because of their practices or the individuals there –
Naruto’s hate had to do with their culture.

The Yakuza were criminals, and Naruto always rolled his eyes at those who tried to pretend
there was something honorable about it.

They loaned out money and then broke people’s legs when they didn’t pay up in time.

Yeah, very honorable.

But the Hyuuga took it to another level, with their fucking customs and dignity and poshness,
operating like they were some kind of high-class royal family.

Meanwhile they made their bread off running the seediest brothels you could imagine.

Naruto had a general disdain for them, which is why he tried to get out of the assignment,
despite how cushy it was.

No way did he want to be a glorified chauffeur for some bratty Hyuuga ‘princess.’ He’d
rather collect debts, or do some enforcement work, even a turf war would be preferable.

But Hiruzen was firm, and Naruto knew when he could and couldn’t challenge the old man,
so now here he was, only a day removed from jail, picking up…was it Hanata? Or maybe it
was Hinata? Whatever, he didn’t really care. All he knew was that he would be spending the
near future on babysitting duty.

When Naruto arrived at the university, she was already waiting by the entrance, and Naruto
realized that she was familiar, that he had seen her at least a few times before.

He couldn’t remember the last time he saw her, but she’d definitely grown —it had been at
least four years after all. And boy, while Naruto wasn’t happy with his job, at least the primal
part of his brain would be, because the girl was a looker . She dressed modestly (and
fashionably), with a cashmere sweater and a black skirt, but it didn’t really hide the ample
size of her tits, or how luscious her legs were.

Naruto exited the car, nodding toward her and opening the rear passenger seat door.

The girl, Naruto was pretty confident her name was Hinata and not Hanata now that he
thought about it a little bit, smiled at him, very small, tucking her head in a little bow as she
made her way into the car.

Naruto sat in the driver’s seat, getting ready to pull away from the curb when he heard the
girl mumble.

“What?”
Naruto looked up at the rear-view mirror, Hinata’s cheeks red as she cleared her throat and
spoke louder, still quiet, but at least he could hear the words this time.

“G-good evening, Naruto-san.”

Naruto blinked, surprised by her greeting.

Naruto had a good sense for people, and just from the way she dressed, the way she walked,
the way she talked, Naruto realized she wasn’t really like those other Hyuuga bitches that he
had the displeasure of interacting with.

Knowing that her dad was the head of her clan, she was at least tangentially involved with
their lifestyle, that she at least knew that her family were bad people doing bad things — but
she, Hinata Hyuuga, was a civilian with a capital C.

“Evenin’,” Naruto grunted, locking the car and pulling onto the street.

She was quiet on their trip, but Naruto noticed her glancing at his face through the rear-view
mirror. He caught her once and stared at her for a second, her eyes immediately flitting away.

So, this girl wasn’t the bitchy princess he’d been expecting, far more of a wallflower.

He didn’t know how she survived an upbringing in a Yakuza family the way she was.

The silence started to get to him. “Got any plans for tonight?”

“W-who, me?”

Naruto rolled his eyes, glancing at the mirror. “No I was talkin’ to the empty car seat next to
you.”

Her skin tinged pink again, teeth nibbling on her lower lip.

Fuck, she was a fetching little thing.

Naruto focused on the road, ignoring the twitch in his boxers.

“I’m going to do some r-research for my e-essay paper, and, um…maybe start a new b-book
tonight…how about yourself, N-Naruto-san?”

Naruto ignored her question. “You’re gonna study? It’s a Friday night! Don’t you got some
girlfriends to party with or somethin’?”

“Um well, I did get an invitation…b-but I’d rather focus on my work u-until it’s completed.”

Naruto chuckled, glancing back in the mirror to look at her. “Mmh, you’re a good girl,
ain’tcha?”

It was like his brain was delayed for a moment, because Naruto knew he shouldn’t have said
that to her, to a clan boss’s daughter.
The blush on her cheeks spread, like a wine stain, her mouth and eyes wide.

Naruto almost cussed himself out right in front of her, but Hinata tucked her head to her chin,
staring at her lap, and they made the trip back to the Hyuuga compound in an awkward
silence.

Naruto parked, getting out of the car and opening Hinata’s door for her. She didn’t really look
at him, mumbling thank you as she exited the car.

“Yo, did your dad give you my phone number?”

“Ah…no.”

Naruto gestured at her and she took her phone out, handing it over to him.

“Call me if you need anythin’,” Naruto said as he inputted his number into her address book.
“If you need to go somewhere, or you want somethin’ to munch on while you’re studyin’.”

“I can’t do that! I-I wouldn’t want to trouble you…”

Naruto chuckled, reaching out and giving Hinata a pat on the head. He knew he was pushing
boundaries with the physicality, but he hadn’t expected the Hyuuga girl to be so adorable.

“Don’t worry about it. It’s my job, princess.”

She smiled at the nickname, taking the phone back and holding it with both hands near her
face, trying to hide it, but the edges of her pretty smile could still be seen.

“O-okay, thank you, Naruto-san.” She bowed her head, as if he deserved that gesture, turning
around and walking toward the compound, Naruto’s mind wandering off to thoughts of what
her ass looked like under that skirt.

Naruto scratched his neck. This assignment was going to be trouble.

Naruto added another reason to hate the Hyuuga, and especially their boss Hiashi, because
there was absolutely no way Hinata should be involved in the Yakuza’s lifestyle in any
capacity.

She was too sweet, too demure. Sensitive and caring. Docile and thoughtful.

The weeks and months passed, and Naruto kept learning more and more about Hinata and her
different facets.

She was a fucking angel, and she should be as far away from Japan and the Yakuza as
possible.

Hinata sent Naruto good morning and good night texts. She sent him pictures of random
things she saw in her day — cats lazing in the sun, the coffee she had at a café, funny shaped
clouds.
One day she started ignoring Naruto opening the rear seat for her and started getting into the
passenger seat instead.

Naruto raised a brow at her, and she gave him a smile so cheeky, his heart nearly stopped.

Their friendship was already crossing unspoken boundaries and it didn’t take long for Naruto
to realize she was more than fond of him.

This was all wrong, he was supposed to watch over her, to make sure rascals like himself
didn’t come near her.

Instead he bought Hinata her favourite cinnamon rolls, watching her squeal before hugging
him. They sat in his car, Hinata pulling at the rolls delicately before stuffing her face,
endlessly charming in those pure moments of delight.

“Oh my god, thank you Naruto-kun! Here you should have some!”

“I’m fine princess, I bought them for you, y’know? Besides, I don’t like sweet things too
much.”

Hinata pouted and gave him a side-eye, but enjoyed herself nonetheless. Naruto’s cock
straining at the indecent moans she made, finishing off the roll.

“Do you have any napkins?”

Naruto realized, since the first day he picked Hinata up, his brain never really worked around
her. So instead of handing her a napkin, he gripped her wrist, bringing her hand up to his lips.
He took her sticky fingers into his mouth, sucking the sugar and cinnamon off them, tongue
rolling over her fingertips before pursing his lips and pulling her fingers out with a wet pop .
“All clean, yeah?”

Hinata looked stunned. Her cheeks burnt and her mouth open, lips trembling. Her hand
hovering dumbly in the air.

Naruto licked his lips, smiling at her like she was his prey. “Mmh, just what I thought…so
sweet.”

It was like the first day he picked her up again, Hinata tucking her chin in and staring at her
lap, the tips of her ears on fire.

Naruto knew he shouldn’t do these things, especially because he knew how fond she was of
him — but if Hinata was an angel, Naruto was the devil, dragging her to hell.

Cutting off his pinky wouldn’t be enough for forgiveness. Not even if he cut off his entire
hand.

It was the sort of betrayal that went against everything in the Yakuza code.

But Hinata was more than worth it.

When he took her virginity, there was a pulse of guilt in the back of his head, but the way she
looked at him, adoring, he knew he was too far gone, sunk into her depths.

They were a great match, her docile and demure, him commanding. Her natural
submissiveness was so tantalizing, Naruto took advantage of it, teaching her everything he
liked.

She learned it happily and eagerly.

“P-please sir, I don’t think I can take much more.”

Her voice was soft and gentle, despite the trembling of her knees, the harsh curl of her fingers
around the hem of her skirt, keeping it lifted. Naruto sitting in a chair, a hand on her thigh,
running up and down soothingly and the other playing with her.

Naruto had ripped her panties off, he was brutish like that with her —he just couldn't help it.
He’d been teasing her cunt for minutes, rubbing over her folds and circling her clit with a
slight touch, until the smell of her permeated the air. A sticky mess of arousal that tracked
down her thighs, glistening on the porcelain skin of her plush thighs, staining Naruto’s tanned
fingers with every pass through her folds.

“What do you mean you can’t take anymore? I’ve barely touched you,” Naruto grunted. He
thumbed her clit before sinking the tip of his finger inside her. Hinata gasped, her hips
bucking, trying to ride his finger deeper and Naruto had to squeeze her thigh as a warning.
“You gonna be a good girl for me? Keep lettin’ me finger you until I’m ready to dick you
down?”

“I-I’m trying, sir, I’m really trying,” Hinata whimpered, looking down at him with pleading
eyes.

“Try harder. And make sure you don’t come.” Naruto leaned over, giving a barely-there kiss
to her clit, Hinata made a sound that wasn’t human as he pushed a second finger inside and
started finger-fucking her.

Hinata tried to hold back her voice at first, her teeth biting down on her lip until he thought it
might bleed, but Naruto was patient and attentive. Stroking the shallow front of her walls,
sliding a bit deeper inside her until he felt her clench and then back down, incessant curling at
her g-spot. He knew her body better than she did, how to wind her up and break her down.
How to have her squealing and begging, and he did just that, bringing a hand off her thigh to
pleasure her clit while he fingered her cunt.

Hinata was a mess now, moaning and whining, her hips circling down, trying to grind on his
hand, even though she knew better.

“Please, no, please — I can’t sir…sir!”

Naruto looked up at her, her expression delirious, and he grinned, all teeth, all mean.

“Don’t come, princess, or I will punish you.”

He was the devil, he knew how to play her, how to trigger her, and that was more than
enough. Hinata cried out, her cunt pulsing on his fingers and thighs trembling. Her hips were
canted, right over his pants, her arousal leaving behind damp spots on them as she came.

“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry, Naruto-sama,” she was almost sobbing.

Almost, and that wasn’t good enough.

Naruto withdrew his fingers from the tight grip of her cunt, his fingers covered in her mess.
He brought them to his lips, knowing Hinata was watching intently with those lavender eyes
of hers, the same as the day he licked her fingers clean of sugar and cinnamon.

Naruto moaned, sucking his fingers lewdly, making sure every drop of Hinata was
swallowed.

Hinata tasted so much better than any cinnamon roll.

“Words…” Naruto smacked his lips, giving Hinata a hard look. “Aren’t enough for me,
princess. You know exactly how to make up for your mistake.”

Hinata’s lips were quivering, but she nodded her head. “Yes, sir, I want to make it up to you.”

“Good girl.”

Naruto grabbed her hips, pulling her down and folding her on his lap, her covered tits pressed
against the side of his leg, her hands tucked behind now, keeping her skirt pulled up so
Naruto had access to her bare bottom.

He admired it for a moment, such a thick, plump ass, with fat in all the right places, with
pretty pale skin.

Naruto ran his hand along her curves, over her hips and where her thighs met her ass,
palming and squeezing the flesh.

Hinata was wiggling in his lap, sighing and cooing from his actions.

That was fine. Let her enjoy the calm before the storm, before he turned her porcelain skin
hot red.

“I think ten should do, what do you think, princess?” Naruto toyed with her cunt while he
asked her, his thumb running over her flushed, fat lips.

Hinata was quiet for a moment, and Naruto bit back a laugh, knowing she was screaming on
the inside. “If that will make you forgive me sir…”

“Good answer, princess,” Naruto purred, giving one last squeeze to her curves. “Now make
sure you count every single strike and thank me for each one.”

Naruto doesn’t wait for acknowledgement, lifting his palm and striking down on the thick of
her ass, Hinata letting out a yelp, her head bucking up.
“O-one, sir. T-thank you.”

Naruto soothed the pain of his slap, using his off hand to stroke Hinata’s hair. “That’s it
You’re a good girl for me, aren’t you, ‘Nata? You’re gonna take all these strikes that you
deserve and then we can have some fun, yeah?”

“Yes, yes, Naruto-sama, I-I’ll be so good for you.”

And she was, counting every strike clearly for him, thanking him for every single one
without fail. The impact of his hand on her ass loud in the room, almost like the snap of a
whip. The little stains she made when Naruto finger-fucked her were nothing compared to the
mess she produced on his lap as he spanked her, the sight and smell of it, the feel of it seeping
through his pants were like an aphrodisiac for Naruto.

And the sounds Hinata made — sniffles and soft sobbing, wet gasps right before she cleared
her throat to give him the number.

His sweet little princess trying so hard to manage the pain, still somehow absentmindedly
grinding her clit into his thigh, as if trying to overwhelm the hurt with pleasure.

Or maybe even mix them together.

Either way, when Hinata stuttered out Ten, babbling thank you over and over, her ass red and
bruised, Naruto couldn’t hold himself back anymore.

Naruto threw Hinata onto the bed, ripping her skirt off before undressing himself. Hinata, no
doubt tired, still made the effort to get on her elbows and turn her head to watch him. Her
lavender eyes hungry as he exposed his cock, moaning as he stroked it, pulling his foreskin
back, the tip already shiny with precum, angry red the same shade as her spanked ass.

Naruto wanted to pull Hinata onto her knees and plow her from behind, but he crawled
toward her slowly, enjoying the unfettered lust in her gaze. She’d been so shy before, hiding
her sounds, asking for him to turn the lights off and to be under the covers.

Naruto was the devil and he had corrupted this sweet angel, turned her into someone who
would easily fall on her back and spread her legs for him. Someone who would drink him
down with her heavy gaze, eyes roaming over his muscles and tattoos, her hips swaying back
and forth like a needy dog in heat.

“P-please, oh please, sir…I-I…”

Someone who begged so eagerly, without any prompting.

Naruto smirked at her, a hand going underneath her waist and lifting it off the bed, arching
her back and ass. He ran the tip of his cock through her soaked folds, dipping down and
tapping himself against her clit to tease her.

“You know I like to hear you say it. Say it, ‘Nata, and it’ll all be yours, yeah?”

“Please, Naruto-sama…fuck me until I c-come on your cock.”

He turned her into a filthy sinner, and he had no regrets, pressing into her, Hinata moaning
loudly as he stretched her out.

“That’s my girl,” Naruto cooed, and Hinata was already clenching, from being teased and
spanked, Naruto knew her cunt was so sensitive, and she wouldn’t last long.

He really loved her that way, making her come again and again until she was crying.

Naruto could admit he had a sick fascination with her tears…but she was just so pretty like
that, begging him to stop, begging him to not make her come anymore.

As if he would listen to her.

Naruto gripped her hips and railed her, his pelvis slamming into her harshly, hitting the fresh
bruises from his hand. Every thrust equal parts pain and pleasure for Hinata, and she
responded with the sweetest pulses around his cock.

“Oh, oh, ngh, Naruto-kun, yes!”

She slipped up, but Naruto wasn’t going to punish her. She’d done so well, taking his
punishment, thanking him without fail. No, now was the time for praise and adoration. She
more than deserved it.

“That’s it Hinata, you feel so good squeezin’ on my cock like that. Mmh, fuck such a perfect
pussy for me. And it’s all mine, right?”

“Yes, yes!” She was practically screaming, her face resting on folded arms, clearly exhausted,
but her hips still rolling back, swallowing every inch of his cock and forcing him to grind
against her when he bottomed out. “It’s your pussy, all yours. A-anything you want from me
is yours! I’m yours!”

“Fuck,” Naruto groaned as he thrusted in and out of her, hearing those words were like the
sweetest nectar to him. Sweeter than the air he breathed walking out of jail. “You’re gonna be
the death of me, princess, if you keep talkin’ like that.”

“Nooo, no, you can’t die,” she was delirious, cock drunk, her ass rippling from Naruto’s back
shots, his weight on the descent of his thrusts triggering the dull pain of her bruised ass.
“You’re mine, you’re not allowed to die!”

Naruto had gone soft, she made him soft and domesticated, like she’d taken in a wild fox and
turned him into a pet. Naruto’s stamina failed him, the way she said mine throwing him into a
frenzy, heat pouring down his thighs, his brain buzzing with Hinata’s scent, her dulcet
whimpers, and the fantastic clench of her cunt as she came on him.

“Fuck, fuck, take it, take it all, ‘Nata!” Naruto growled, humping her like a mindless beast
until he was overwhelmed, load after load pulsing inside of Hinata’s cunt, her thighs
twitching almost in time with his cock as he filled her up.

Hinata seemed catatonic when he finished, her face planted on the pillow, her arms by her
side and her legs still. Naruto pulled his cock out of her cunt, watching the mess he made
spill down with her slick, a mixture running down her thighs and staining the sheets. It was
filthy in the sexiest way possible, and Naruto’s cock began twitching back to life, only
Hinata’s state stopping him from rolling her over and mating her again.

Instead, he reached a water bottle and towel on their nightstand, picking Hinata off the bed
and readjusting her so she leaned against his body, her back on his chest and head on his
shoulder.

“You did so good, Hinata, such a good girl for me,” Naruto murmured into her ear, using the
towel to wipe off the sweat on her body, bringing the water bottle up to her lips. “Take some
sips for me, princess.”

She hummed and did, drinking slowly, and when Naruto was satisfied with the amount, he
put it back on the table. This time he took some tissues and used it to clean her face, wiping
her eyes and her nose, rubbing a soothing hand on her stomach.

“Are you okay?” He hugged her tightly, kissing her neck, Hinata sighing prettily for him.
“Do you need anythin’?”

“Mmm, I just need you,” she said it so quietly he barely heard. His heart thumped in his
chest, like it could break out.

He knew, despite everything they’d done so far, this feeling he had was the most treacherous.

Hinata shuffled in his grip, turning around so her face was on his chest. She looked up at him
with adoring eyes.

She nuzzled her face into his chest, kissing the snout of the fox tattoo that spanned his torso.

“You’re gonna make me jealous if you keep that up,” Naruto joked.

Hinata beamed at him. “You never have to be jealous of me, Naruto-kun. I love you.”

Naruto bit his tongue, fighting the urge to say it back, humming instead.

Hinata never seemed offended when he did so.

“Listen, Naruto-kun…I-I’ve accepted a job offer in the United States. I’m planning to leave
at the end of this month.”

This was good, amazing even. Hinata needed to be as far away from her family, and the
Yakuza as possible.

But the urge to puke was overwhelming.

“Congratulations.” It sounded hollow on his tongue. “I’m happy for you…”

Hinata sat back in his lap, looking up at him with those gorgeous lavender eyes, like the
moon. That begging, pleading look in them.
“Come with me, we…we can start a new life there, together.”

“What?!”

“I love you…and I know you love me too. You’re too kind for this life. You shouldn’t be a
Yakuza, you’re too good of a man.”

“Kind? Are you crazy? What do you think I was in jail for? I nearly beat a man to death! The
Yakuza is all I know.”

Hinata shook her head, stubborn like he’d never seen her before. “You did that to protect a
girl, right? From getting sexually harassed?”

“How did you know that?”

“That was my friend you saved, Sakura-san. I-I was there too, at the arcade. When you came
to pick me up, I knew it was you, right away.”

Naruto remembered now, how Hinata’s hair used to be short, at her neck. He barely noticed
her at the time.

He had gotten some leniency on his sentence because that girl testified on his behalf, but he’d
still nearly beaten a civilian dead. He’d remembered the look of disappointment on Hiruzen’s
face, watching him get locked up.

This is what you landed yourself in jail for?

But he would have done it again, it’s just who he was.

“I’m not a good guy,” Naruto murmured.

Hinata glared at him, then pushed him down on the bed.

“You are, you are a good man, Naruto-kun.”

Hinata straddled him, her hips rising off the bed, a hand reaching down and stroking his cock.

Naruto was in disbelief. As long as they’d been doing this, not once had Hinata taken the lead
like this.

“The — oh fuck.” Naruto’s eyes nearly rolled to the back of his head and Hinata sat down on
his cock, rocking her hips, riding him.

Insane, like his wildest dreams, Hinata riding him.

“Oyabun needs me, there’s going to be a w-w-war — oh fuck me, just like that.”

“H-he’s just a leech, he’ll suck you dry and leave you for dead.”

Naruto thought of everything Hirzuen and the Yakuza had done for him, though it was hard
with the way Hinata squatted up and down on his cock, her face furious and fierce. The
expression foreign on her, both intimidating and wondrous.

Naruto grasped Hinata’s hips, helping her roll them and fuck his cock, building up a rhythm
that was quicky tugging pleasure from his gut.

“They need me, Hinata. I-I can’t abandon them. I belong to the Yakuza.”

“No! No, Naruto-kun, you belong to me!”

Naruto gasped and came, Hinata’s cunt trembling around him as she came too, her body
falling on top of his own, nose rubbing against him as she sniffled.

She was crying again, and this time it wasn’t from pleasure — it made his heart ache.

“Y-you belong to me, and I b-belong to you. I love you so much, Naruto-kun, p-please be
with me.”

“Don’t cry, please don’t cry, ‘Nata. I…I love you too, dearly.”

She looked up at him, through tears and a runny nose, rubbing her eyes with the back of her
hand, and she smiled at him.

It was like seeing a rainbow at the end of a rainfall.

“That’s the first time you’ve said you loved me,” the awe in her voice made his heart skip a
beat.

“You said you already knew,” Naruto grumbled, wiping her nose with his fingers, cuddling
her close after, her breath warm on his neck.

“Hearing those words from you is like…am I dreaming?”

Naruto pinched her bruised butt and she shrieked.

“Are you dreamin’?”

“Bully!” Hinata nuzzled into his neck, her fingers clasped around his back, like she was
scared he would run away if she let go.

“I told you I’m not a nice guy.”

Hinata pulled away from him, glaring at him again. “D-don’t make me spank you.”

Naruto couldn’t help but grin, “Boy I did a number on you, huh? So, naughty.”

“Naruto,” she breathed his name, cupping his jaw, staring at him. “Will you come with me?”

“I’ll have to figure some things out first, it’s not so straightforward —”

She kissed him and he went soft against her.

“Will you come with me?” She asked again.

Naruto had it wrong this entire time, thinking he’d been corrupting her, when in truth, his
angel had been saving him from hell.

“I’ll follow you anywhere, Hinata. I love you, and I’m yours.”
 Fem!Sasuke (Breeding)
Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

Distance made the heart grow fonder. And Sasuke found that it made her yearning worse too.

Thoughts of Naruto bubbled inside of her until it was too much, and she had to return to
Konoha.

He greeted her with the widest smile on his face. “Sasuke, you’re back!”

She barely made it inside the foyer of their apartment, kicking off her sandals, before she was
on him, her hand on the back of his neck pulling him in for a kiss, her mind consumed with
ripping his clothes off and having him inside of her.

Naruto wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing her back, laughing against her lips. “Don’t
you wanna shower first?”

She kissed him again, running her tongue against his teeth, sucking on his bottom lip. Naruto
moaned into her mouth, his hands cradling her body close to his own, his fingers dipping
underneath the hem of her shirt, massaging the muscles of her lower back.

Naruto broke the kiss again, his blue eyes glowing with lust as he smirked down at her.

“Don’t you want food or anythin’,” his voice was dark and rumbling, his hands splaying out,
fingers pressed into her ass. “Ah, maybe you’re hungry for somethin’ else, huh?”

Naruto canted his hips, the bulge of his erection pressing against her now, hard and thick
even beneath his pants.

“Your jokes are lame.” Sasuke tried to kiss him again, but he tilted his head away, pouting at
her. Sasuke made do with his neck instead, licking and sucking Naruto’s tanned skin until it
blossomed with dark red bruises.

“S-so mean,” Naruto moaned as Sasuke kept worshiping his neck. Naruto’s hands lowered,
squeezing her ass and grinding his cock between the space of her thighs, dry humping her.
Strands of heat pulled at her stomach, her panties sticking to her uncomfortably as her pussy
became wet. “I just wanna take care of you, y’know?”

Sasuke moved her hand from the back of Naruto’s neck to the front, Naruto hissing when she
pressed her fingers lovingly against the hickeys she made. She moved her hand further down
until she cupped his erection, rubbing him through his pants.

“Oh fuck.”

Sasuke always loved when she caused Naruto to make that sort of caught gasp as he said fuck
. His hips rolled and she felt the precum at the tip of his cock leaking through his sweatpants
and leaving behind a trace on her palm.

“You want to take care of me?” Sasuke looked up at him, Naruto breathing hard, his cheeks
flushed a luscious red that almost hid his whiskers.

Naruto nodded, his fingers tighter on her ass.

“Then take me to bed. Pound me so hard I can’t walk straight tomorrow.”

“Fuck. ” This time it was harsher, a deep grunt, Naruto’s eyes darkening. He pulled her into a
filthy kiss, walking them in the familiar path toward their bedroom.

They were barely able to break off for breaths in between kisses, Naruto’s hands roaming her
body, tugging at her cloak, failing to unclasp it then trying her belt instead, unsuccessful at
that too.

“Why you gotta wear all this emo shit?” Naruto grumbled, breaking their kiss so he could
look down while he undressed her.

“My clothing choice is sensible, asshole.”

Her cloak and shirt came off easily, Naruto unbuckling her pants next, throwing the belt
away. He kneeled, reaching to pull her pants down her hips. Sasuke ran her hand through his
hair, Naruto tilting his head up and smiling at her. Sasuke lifted one foot at a time and Naruto
removed her pants, the calloused thumb of his left hand brushing over her ankle.

“You look prettiest like this. On your knees for me.”

“Bitch,” he said, but his smile grew wider, leaning forward and kissing the waistband of her
panties.

“Naruto,” she gasped, their eyes locked as he kissed down, down, until he was over the fresh
stains of her arousal, pressing his nose against her and inhaling.

“You’re so wet for me already, yeah? Smells so good, Sasuke.”

“Fucking pervert.” Yet she couldn’t stop herself from bucking her hips into his face, Naruto
kissing and sucking her clit over the cloth, barely dulling the intense pleasure that burned
down to her thighs. “S-stop teasing me and undress already.”

Naruto laughed against her, a strange feeling, leaving behind one last kiss that made her
twitch. He stood up and obeyed her, discarding his shirt and sweatpants. His cock was hard
like diamond, jutting proudly, his tanned foreskin stretched back slightly at his tip, red and
shining with precum.

“I can’t wait to have that inside me.” Sasuke reached back and undid her bra, undressing
herself of it and her soaked panties, kicking them away.

“You missed this? You missed my cock, huh?” It was half arrogant, half desperate, as Naruto
walked toward her. And she knew it was just like with her. The time apart, the longing, the
need to touch and be near — it consumed Naruto too.

“I missed you.”

Naruto made a half human sound, reaching for her, cupping her jaw and kissing her needily,
moaning how much he loved her against her lips. He walked her back towards the edge of
their bed, ready to push her down when she hooked his leg and flipped him onto his back.

“Hey!”

Sasuke crawled onto the bed, reaching Naruto’s body and straddling his waist. Despite the
annoyed look on his face, he was eager to run his hands along her thighs, settling them on her
waist.

“You’re so hard for me.” Sasuke sat on Naruto’s cock, pinning it against his abdomen, her
pussy lips kissing around his shaft.

“Mmh, I got a little hard just seeing you walk through the door,” Naruto admitted.

“You’re so pathetic,” Sasuke said, but she couldn’t stop the adoration coating her words,
Naruto knew it too, smiling so soft at her it made her heart flutter.

“Sasuke…”

She started rolling her hips, riding Naruto’s shaft, her sticky wet pussy leaving behind stains
of her arousal on his tanned skin.

Naruto moaned her name again, and she drank in the sight of his face, wracked with pleasure.
The furrow of his brow, the clench of his teeth, his blush falling down to his neck. And his
pretty blue eyes, almost completely black with lust, his fingers digging harshly on her skin,
helping her to rock her hips.

“Fuck, Sasuke, that feels awesome.”

Sasuke smiled, her hand on Naruto’s chest for leverage as she grinded on him even harder.

Naruto moaned again, a sweet sound that sent heat down her core. His fingers bruised her
skin, until he couldn’t seem to take it anymore, releasing her and reaching at their night table
for a condom.

“Stop.”

Naruto froze, dropping the condom and turning back to look at her, confused.

Sasuke rose onto her knees, swaying her hips, her folds brushing over Naruto’s leaking tip,
teasing him so much his precum mixed with her arousal, leaving sticky strands dripping
down his shaft.

“I’m ovulating today.”

Naruto blinked at her like an owl, but without any of the brains. “What?”

Sasuke scoffed, of course she needed to dumb it down. She leaned forward on Naruto’s body
until their noses were nearly touching.

“Are you stupid? I want you to fuck me full of your cum. I want you to put your baby inside
of me.”

There was a pause, and it was almost like she could see his brain combusting as her words hit
him — and then Naruto went feral.

He threw Sasuke off him, rolling her over on the bed and pinning her down, his hands
underneath her knees, spreading her out like a feast, or a treasure to be plundered.

“You fuckin’ serious?” Naruto growled, his powerful body hovering over her. His heavy cock
lay on the inside of her slick thigh, twitching rhythmically, the sticky tip leaving behind
smears of precum on her pale skin as it tapped on her. “Don’t play games with me, Sasuke.”

The sight and sound and feel of him — it made her cunt ache.

Sasuke reached between their legs, gripping the base of Naruto’s thick cock and slotting the
tip against her entrance, fighting the urge to rock her hips and take him in.

She stared up at him, his eyes begging.

“Don’t you want to have me stay here, Naruto?” Sasuke cooed, fluttering her lashes at him.
“To have me as your kept woman? Swollen with your child, barefoot and available any time
of day, a convenient set of holes for you to fuck as you need?”

A spray of precum splattered into the crease of her thigh, Naruto making a beastly sound as
he sank his cock deep into her hot cunt, bottoming out balls deep.

They moaned together, Sasuke’s eyes rolling back at the delicious stretch to accommodate his
size, indescribably better than the poor mimicry of her fingers during her days away from
him.

Naruto fucked her slow and deep, his tip kissing her cervix with each thrust like a promise.

Like his seed belonged nowhere else.

“Fuckin’ hell Sasuke, you really want that?!” Naruto snarled, the weight of his body
completely on her, the force of his thrusts making their bed frame creak. He churned her
insides with that godly cock of his, arousal dripping from her cunt. When his cock pulled
back, her slick coated his cock like it was a polish, the sight sending shivers over her
stomach. “You wanna be bred like an animal, huh? Want me to pump you full of cum?”

Sasuke moaned at Naruto’s brutish language, nodding her head, placing her hand on the back
of his neck to ground herself as he fucked her stupid. “Please, fuck yes, give me your baby,
Naruto!”
Naruto rolled his hips, his balls slapping against her ass, his pubic bone grinding against her
clit as he pounded her.

Her pussy was a mess, the sounds of their mating so wet and harsh, gushing and sloppy as
she barely took Naruto’s fat cock to the base. Sasuke’s abdomen trembled, heat poured down
her cunt and thighs, her brain buzzing as she took Naruto’s cock, mesmerized by his filthy
words.

“Gonna fuck so much cum into you, Sasuke, ‘til it’s drippin’ out. Fill your cunt ‘til you’re
beggin’ me you can’t take anymore. And then I’ll plug you with my cock, make sure it takes,
make sure you get swollen with my child."

Sasuke moaned, her eyes rolling back, those depraved words and the thoughts they conjured
tipping Sasuke into an orgasm. Her thighs shook, her cunt milking his cock as she came,
eager to fulfill his promise.

“Oh fuck, gonna come soon, you’re squeezin’ me too good,” Naruto grunted, his measured
thrusts now careless and fast, his cock twitching inside of her.

“Mh, fuck yes, keep going, fill me up Naruto.” Sasuke’s cunt was sensitive to the point where
the pleasure of Naruto’s pounding almost melted to an ache instead, her fingers digging
crescents into the skin of Naruto’s neck. “Come, come inside, fill me, breed me.”

Naruto cussed, two quick, haphazard thrusts and then he spilled inside of her. She could feel
each pulse of his cock as it poured his heavy seed. The lingering quivers of her orgasm
coaxing every single drop of cum from his cock.

“Sasuke.” He leaned over, kissing her nose, the edge of her mouth and then her lips over and
over. “I’m not done with you. We’ve just started, y’know?”

The tone of his voice was so sexy, raspy and rich, the promise almost like a threat.

She kissed him deep, sucking on his tongue, Naruto grinding his cock inside of her. He came
so much that little action had the mixture of their arousal spilling down her inner thighs.

Naruto nibbled her bottom lip before finally lifting off her body, slowly withdrawing his cock
from her cunt, both of them watching in awe as her pussy lips gripped tight around the tip of
his cock, fighting to keep him inside, before he slipped out with a pop.

Naruto pressed his thumbs to either side of her cunt, stretching it slightly and his cum came
pouring out, Sasuke moaning as the warmth ran down her asshole and onto the bed sheets.

“God that’s so hot, I came so fuckin’ much.” Naruto absentmindedly fingering her, pushing
some of his leaked cum back inside. Sasuke sighed, her hips circled, grinding down on his
hand, letting his fingers sink deeper inside. Their mixture of cum was a frothy mess, and
Naruto’s actions caused more of it to spill out rather than go back in.

“You’re ruining our bed sheets, dumbass.”

Naruto snorted, “Why are you complain’? As if you’re the one gonna change the sheets.”
He pulled his fingers out of her cunt, soiled with their mess, and placed it against Sasuke’s
lips, both locking eyes as she sucked the mixture, bitter and tangy, clean off.

Naruto’s cock was rock hard again, and he grabbed her hips twisting her so Sasuke was belly
down on the bed, a hand on her hips to arch her ass.

“This position is good, right, Sasuke? I can breed you like a dog.”

Sasuke stared back, almost sending out some Amaterasu flames to burn his face off when she
saw his arrogant smirk.

But before she could do anything, he slammed his cock inside her.

“Fuuuuck.”

In this position he reached the back of her pussy with ease, powerful thrusts that had her face
grinding into the pillow, her fingers twisting tight against the bedsheet.

They fucked — no, mated, like animals for hours, coming countless times, every single drop
of Naruto’s cum being fed into her cunt. Anything that leaked out was soon replaced by fresh
cum that was just as potent.

When they finished the room stank of cum and spit and sweat, their bodies and the bed sheets
filthy with fluids, but Sasuke was too tired to care. Naruto kept his promise of plugging her
with his cock, somehow still half hard as they cuddle, kissing and whispering sweet nothings
to each other.

“I don’t think I can go back to usin’ a condom after that,” Naruto laughed. “Fuckin’ you raw
was like a religious experience.”

“You’re so lame,” Sasuke said, but she kissed him on the nose, wiggling closer to his body.

“Hey, Sasuke…” Naruto’s hands brushed through her hair and she purred.

“Hm, yes?”

Naruto blushed hard, his bandaged finger scratching his cheek. “You, uh, really gonna service
me whenever I want, when you’re pregnant?”

She stared at him. “Are you fucking stupid?”

He pouted but didn’t say anything else for a moment. “So, I guess that means you won’t, uh,
actually be stayin’ here then?”

Sasuke almost laughed, the bouts of pitiful yearning she had for Naruto, for his charm, for his
warmth, even for his stupidity, how overwhelming it was to be away from him.

She squeezed his hand, kissing him instead. “I’ll stay in the village for the entirety of my
pregnancy, don’t worry.”
 He beamed at her, and then blinked. “Oh, then what about after?”

Sasuke shrugged and Naruto’s eyes narrowed, his brain working overtime.

“What will you do if I get you pregnant again?”

“I’ll stay in the village, obviously.”

Naruto’s cock twitched back to life inside of her, and he stared at her, licking his lips. “You’re
fuckin’ crazy, Sasuke. You’re doin’ this on purpose, temptin’ me…”

Sasuke fluttered her eyes at him. “I don’t know what you mean, Naruto.”

He rolled on top of her, and Sasuke immediately spread her legs, allowing his cock to slip
deep inside her sore cunt.

She’d hate herself in the morning, when she wouldn’t be able to walk without pain, but there
was no way she could stop the instinctual lust she had for Naruto at that moment.

“I mean, I’m gonna turn you into a breedin’ sow, have you pumpin’ out my babies, always
keepin’ you full of my cum.”

Naruto rolled his hips, fucking the back of her cunt.

“Gonna keep you pregnant and always by my side.”

Sasuke’s body shuddered, her cunt fluttering already, on the cusp of coming.

“Do you swear?”

The way he smiled, it was something just for her. “It’s the promise of a lifetime.”

Chapter End Notes

whatever you do, don't check the ending for "Fill" after reading this 😬
 Fem!Sasuke (Piss Kink)
Chapter Summary

CW: Watersports, piss kink, you've been warned!

An extension of the Gold drabble from my drabble series.

When he was younger, with hormones flooding his body during the throes of puberty, Naruto
used to fantasize about Sasuke.

A lot.

He’d spend his days training to save her from Orochimaru and spend his nights touching
himself to thoughts of her.

About kissing her, about running his hands over her body. How sex with her would feel like,
how best he could pleasure her…

He returned to Konoha, a war occurred, and he saved Sasuke — and his fantasies came to
life.

Even back then, editing Jiraiya’s perverted books which was ripe with material for a
pubescent boy, none of his wildest dreams would have Sasuke like this.

That she would love to kneel between his legs, that she would love to take his cock into her
mouth.

Sasuke probably loved giving him blowjobs more than sex itself, and she was so good at it
too.

“Fuck, just like that, Sasuke,” Naruto moaned.

She glanced up at him, sucking his cock in such a sloppy way. Her hand circled around the
base, keeping his foreskin peeled back so she could tease his sensitive tip. Her tongue
twirling around the head, sending shivers down the back of Naruto’s legs.

Sasuke, who walked silently and spoke even quieter still, made the loudest, filthiest noises
when she was between Naruto’s legs. Slurping his cock, hollowing her cheeks as she suckled
on his tip, bobbing her head, throating his cock until her lips pursed around the base.

Naruto watched intently, the sway of Sasuke’s hair as she moved down his cock, inches
disappearing into her throat until her nose pressed against his pubic bone.
And when she looked up at him, dark eyes, intense with desire, Naruto could almost come
from just that alone.

“Oh, Sasuke…”

She pulled back onto the tip, her hand stroking the rest of his length, massaging in the mess
of fluids on his tanned skin.

Sasuke’s face was a mess too, wet and sticky, a frothy mixture of spit and precum running
down her chin and jaw.

Beyond pornographic, beyond the most intense fantasies of Naruto’s youth, and yet, with a
gorgeous flush on her skin, it was that maintained, measured, intense look on Sasuke, the heat
in the depths of her eyes that drove Naruto wild, that drove him overboard.

“Ah, shit, gonna cum.”

That made Sasuke greedier, her arm wrapping around his waist, like she was scared he would
leave, swallowing his cock from tip to base and back, until Naruto grunted and spilled rope
after rope of cum down her throat.

Sasuke gagged a bit around the amount, white rivulets spilling out of her pursed lips and
mixing with the other fluid on her chin. There was light suction, her tongue pressed against
his tip, as she swallowed the rest of his cum.

Even when Naruto’s cock stopped twitching, spent and sensitive, Sasuke kept it in her mouth,
cleaning under his foreskin with her tongue.

“Oh my god, Sasuke, you’re a fuckin’ saint. Fuck the Hokage, they should put your face on
that rock.”

Sasuke finally pulled off his cock, smiling and laughing at him. “You idiot.”

The way her insult dripped with love made his heart flutter and heat pour down his core
again.

Sasuke leaned back down, giving thankful kisses to the tip of Naruto’s cock, like adoring
submission, his cock stirring again.

Sasuke purred with approval, taking it back into her mouth, lazy suckles and flicks of her
tongue as she worked to have him at full mast once more.

Naruto moaned, fighting the urge to buck his hips, when he realized the heat in his core was
less that and more pressure.

How long had Sasuke been sucking his cock for? The pleasure was so intense that it tended
to make Naruto blank out, but she also was a master of prolonging a session, edging him by
pulling back and teasing his tip before she decided she wanted to go in for the kill.
With his cock half-soft, the pressure on his bladder was the more pressing issue than
unloading more cum into Sasuke’s mouth.

“You know that feels so fuckin’ good, Sasuke, but I gotta piss, give me a minute.”

She ignored him, humming around his cock, her tongue stroking along a thick vein. Naruto
enjoyed the melting pleasure for a moment, his brain nearly alit, before his bladder reminded
him he was about to burst.

Naruto tried to step back, but Sasuke’s hand snaked around the back of his thigh, her nails
digging into his skin like a warning.

Sasuke popped off his cock, giving him a nod. “Go ahead then.”

Naruto stared at her blankly. “What?”

Sasuke rolled her eyes at him, releasing his thigh and wrapping her hand around his cock
again, peeling his foreskin back. She took the tip into her mouth, pursing her lips around him,
her tongue lapping at his slit.

“You can’t be fuckin’ serious…” Naruto breathed, staring in shock down at his girlfriend,
almost stumbling back in panic.

Her eyes hardened into an annoyed glare, and he could almost read her mind, hurry up
already, dead last .

They had never discussed this before, it never even crossed Naruto’s mind until now, and
Naruto’s stomach churned from mixed feelings. His heart was pounding in his chest, and,
shockingly, a thrill ran down his spine — but before he could settle his feelings, the pressure
of his bladder made the decision for him.

Naruto whimpered, Sasuke’s head tilted toward him, their eyes locked as Naruto pissed into
her mouth.

The sounds of Sasuke’s mouth being filled with a rushing stream of piss, and the ensuing wet
gulps she made as Naruto continued to empty himself were disgusting and vile and —
arousing.

Naruto shivered as he finished, his cock twitching back to life from the debauched display,
droplets of thin yellow tracking down the corner of Sasuke’s lips and off her chin. He pulled
his cock out of Sasuke’s mouth, his girlfriend still a bit stubborn, suckling hard on his tip
once before she finally let it pop out.

Sasuke licked her lips, staring at Naruto as she swallowed, opening her mouth wide and
sticking her tongue out with an ahhh.

All those fluids, thick white cum and yellow piss, all of it swallowed clean.

Naruto grunted as his cock throbbed, precum spilling from his tip again. Sasuke’s eyes
dropped down, hungry on his cock before she locked eyes again.
“You liked that, hm?”

Naruto’s face was so hot he almost thought it would melt right off, but he nodded his head
because it was the truth, and he wouldn’t be able to lie to Sasuke anyway. Not with how well
she knew him and how hard his treacherous cock was, bobbing in the air like it was begging
for an encore.

“Fuck, Sasuke, I…”

“I liked it too.”

That shut Naruto up as Sasuke crawled the half step of space he had created. She lifted
herself into a squat, spreading her legs apart.

Naruto swallowed, staring at the absolute mess between Sasuke’s legs, her cunt lips flushed
fat, so much arousal dripping that it made the ends of her pubic hair damp and matted. If
Naruto didn’t know any better, he would have thought Sasuke had been fingering herself the
whole time.

Sasuke tapped her tongue. “Come, you’re not tired yet, are you? Fuck my face, give me more
of your cum, Naruto.”

Naruto didn’t argue, placing his hands on either side of her head, rocking his hips forward,
feeding her inch after inch of his cock.

He wasn’t soft or delicate, he knew Sasuke could handle the harsh snap of his hips, his cock
plunging to the depths of her throat.

The cacophony of gagging and choking didn’t slow him, nor the back splatter of spit gushing
on his cock and down to his balls.

No, nothing made him hesitate when Sasuke was gazing at him with an unquenchable desire,
her fingers working her cunt so hard it made sticky wet sounds in the air, moaning on his
cock as she came.

Naruto fucked her throat until Sasuke’s eyes were rolling back in her head and his cock was
sore and aching, grunting as he filled her stomach with another serving of cum.

Naruto breathed heavily, sweat dripping down his back, Sasuke still idly sucking his tip, a
loose expression on her face like her brain was melted.

“I gotta piss again, Sasuke. You wanna drink it? Wanna be my fuckin’ toilet, drinkin’ all the
cum and piss I’ve got?”

He barely talked to Sasuke that \way, cocky and arrogant, taking control. She tended to throw
a hissy fit when he took it instead of her giving it up to him.

But his fantasies would never live up to this, Sasuke blissed out from sucking his cock, and
Naruto took his chance.
“Please,” she whined, her lips still so close to his cock, they brushed over his tip when she
spoke. “I want to be your toilet…”

“Of course, you do. Now open wide for me.”

It was even better this time, watching the stream of piss, the nasty fsshh sound it made hitting
Sasuke’s wide-open mouth, quick glugs as Sasuke did her best to swallow it all.
 Sarada (Spit-Roast)
Chapter Summary

Extended version of the Working Hard, Hardly Working drabble. Works cannot describe
how difficult it was for me to finish this chapter. I hope you enjoy.

The sun had fallen hours earlier, the soft sheen of moonlight passing through the windows
somehow stronger than the aging tube lights.

Naruto yawned, cracking his knuckles after he finished going over and signing the last
document he had in his pile, putting them away inside a drawer.

“A good day of work, hm, Sarada-chan?”

The Hokage rested his chin on the back of his folded hands, fingers intertwined, his elbows
splayed on his desk.

His eyes scanned over the spectacle of the night, keeping him entertained through the
doldrums of monotonous paperwork.

And what a delicious sight it was. His naked clones spit roasting his son’s best friend.

Her skirt had been discarded; black panties pulled to the side. Her tube top tugged underneath
her tits, pink nipples hard.

Naruto’s clones were rough with her, one gripping her waist so tight, its fingers bruised her
waist, the other pulling her arms forward as he fucked her throat. Her petite frame suspended
off the ground between the two cocks, her bare feet hovering, red painted toes, curled, barely
brushing the floor as she swayed.

His clones weren’t worried about Sarada’s pleasure, using her mouth and cunt like toys.
Rough thrusting, every slam of pelvis against her ass sending her mouth deeper on the cock
in her throat.

The pounding made her soft tits jiggle, her firm ass cheeks bouncing from the force of the
fucking, the black choker on her neck distended so much it seemed on the verge of snapping
when thick cock filled the back of her throat.

Tears tracked down her rosy cheeks, bringing along with them lines of ruined mascara that
stood stark and gorgeous against the pale hue of her skin, glowing in the moonlight.

Her mouth and cunt were both so messy, both so used. Each pass of cock in and out each hole
left them stained wet, one with arousal and the other with spit, the tanned skin glistening.
A frothy mixture of precum and spit hung heavy from her lips, rolling down her cheeks and
clinging to her chin. Her arousal was not so eager to fight gravity, splattering on the ground
with each thrust, like new polish for the wood grain.

The sounds they made were pornographic. Filth echoing in his chambers, dripping cunt being
stuffed to capacity, the sloppy gags and harsh chokes of a cock throated too deep.

Naruto rose from his desk, walking toward the trio, his own cock throbbing from the
delicious scent of womanly sweat and well-fucked cunt.

“You gonna ignore me, Sarada-chan?”

She tried to hum around the cock in her mouth, but of course it was impossible for her to
answer him, being double stuffed.

Two girthy cocks pillaging her holes, ruining her for anyone other than Naruto.

He watched her patiently, until he saw the toned muscles of Sarada’s stomach clench. Until
her thighs trembled, her toes clenching and unclenching — signs he knew like the back of his
hand.

With a poof, his clones disappeared, and they took Sarada’s impending orgasm with them.
She cried out in frustration, the second it left her, then grunting when her body hit the floor,
her glasses knocked off her face from the impact, clattering away from her.

Sarada alternated between big gulps of air, recovering her parched lungs, and wet sniffles,
congested from being used so roughly and the acute pain of losing her orgasm. She stared at
him, wide doe-eyes glossy with unshed tears of frustration.

“Don’t cry,” Naruto cooed, unclasping his cloak, letting it fall to the ground. Sarada’s gaze
dropped to the massive tent in his pants, her small pink tongue coming out to swipe at her
lips like a pavlovian response. “You want to come, right? Service your Hokage, and I’ll
reward you.”

Sarada ran the back of her hand over her eyes, wiping away a few stray tears before crawling
toward him, her hips swaying salaciously.

She settled by his feet, looking up at him through her long lashes, her hands riding up his
legs, cupping the bulge of his cock.

“Of course. Whatever you wish, Lord Seventh.”

She unbuttoned his pants, unzipped it, pulling them down. That pavlovian response again,
tongue wetting her lips as Sarada couldn’t help herself from stroking Naruto’s cock over his
boxers. Her nimble fingers running from his shaft to tip, a hand cinching the cloth at the base.
Naruto groaned as Sarada milked his cock of precum, ruining the front of his boxers, a dark
stain growing, her eyes wide watching it with fascination.

“Sarada.” His tone was enough to warn her, Sarada reaching for his boxers and pulling those
down too.
“Oh, Naruto-sama.”

It was a powerful feeling, an elicit one, having a woman half his age, a woman that was his
subordinate — who was the daughter of Naruto’s two closest friends — on her knees nearly
salivating from the sight of his cock as if she weren’t being spit-roasted on them a moment
ago.

The feeling of her small, hot mouth on him felt even better.

She started with small bobs of her head, her hands stroking from the base up, her tongue
circling his sensitive tip whenever she exposed it, pulling his foreskin back while jerking him
off. Sarada was sloppy and had no shame about it, letting saliva pool in her mouth, then
sticking her tongue out against the bottom of his shaft, drooling down the length of his cock.
Her small hands came up to collect her spit, spreading it on his cock, polish for his tanned
skin.

“That’s it, that’s a good girl. I think you can take more, yeah?” Naruto rasped, his bandaged
hand resting on the back of her head, a little force to encourage her.

Sarada hummed, eyes blinking up at him, her hands moving down to his thighs, bracing
herself as she slid more of his cock down her throat.

It was like a magic trick, watching his size being swallowed by the petite girl, only a couple
of rough gags impeding her effort, saliva running down his inner thighs. Sarada worked her
jaw, inch after inch of tanned cock disappearing into her greedy mouth, being squeezed by
the walls of her throat. Naruto stared down, heat pulling at his core as Sarada’s lips kissed his
pelvis, her head gently turning left and right, brushing her nose against the roughness of his
pubes.

Her face was pressed tight against him, most of his vision occupied by the sight of Sarada’s
scalp alone.

It was intensely erotic, feeling how deep his cock was down her throat being massaged by the
muscles, and yet couldn’t see a trace of it, like a genjutsu being placed to hide something in
plain sight.

And then the naughty minx slipped her tongue out, trying to lick at his balls.

“Fuck!”

Naruto thrusted his hips, his hand clenching in Sarada’s hair, using it as leverage to make her
deepthroat his cock.

He treated her throat like a cunt, pistoning in and out, leaving only the tip for her to bathe
with her tongue before he had her nose bumping his pubic bone.

Sarada’s lips stretched tight around him, her cheeks hollowed when she sucked and
swallowed, fat tears tracking down her pale cheeks, her face angled up at him in supplication,
eyes begging for his cum.
Naruto was close, how could he not be? Strung up from the memories of his clones, from
Sarada’s thirsty mouth milking his cock. Even the look of her alone, sultry eyes locked on
him, face used and dirty. Naruto’s balls tightened and his movements became rougher, Sarada
gagging and choking as he fucked her face.

“Ready for your treat?” Naruto grunted, releasing Sarada’s hair. She took over for him in an
instant, keeping the tip in her mouth, her tongue swirling over his throbbing head. Her hands
worked the length of his cock, stroking up until her enclosed fist kissed against her lips.

She gazed up at him with red eyes, the dark blur of tomoe spinning, always addicted to the
sight of him coming.

He wondered how many faces of his she had memorized.

“That’s it, perfect, gonna make me come, fuck!”

Sweet suction on his tip as he unloaded into Sarada’s mouth, too much for the poor girl to
handle, already rivers of white dripping out the seam of her closed lips. Naruto fought the
urge to thrust, letting Sarada’s cute tongue lap at his slit, lapping down each rope of cum, her
hands working his shaft trying to draw out every drop.

“Shit, that’s a good girl.” Naruto placed his hand back on her hair, pulling her off his cock.
Her lips pursed around his tip until the last second, finally releasing his cock with a wet pop.

“Thank you for coming in my mouth, Lord Seventh. It was delicious,” she mewled, kissing
the tip of his still erect cock, leaving behind a line of cum on her lower lip. She leaned her
head, running her tongue along a thick vein, shuffling forward on her knees, lapping at his
balls before taking one into her mouth.

Naruto moaned as Sarada worshiped his balls, switching from one to the other, his cock
resting on her face. His cock bobbed with every suckle Sarada made, tapping against her face
and leaving behind messy streaks of cum and spit that stained her face making it match the
filth that clung to her jaw and chin.

“You did an amazing job, baby, time for your reward.”

Naruto stepped back from Sarada, her eyes blinking up at him, mouth pouty and whining
from being forced away from his cock.

Naruto chuckled, tapping the wood grain of his desk, Sarada nearly jumping off the floor as
her lust-addled brain understood how he was going to reward her. “Come here.”

“Yes, sir!”

She pulled her panties down and kicked them away, stepping toward the desk and lying back
on it, spreading her legs wide for him. Naruto followed suit, removing his pants and box and
facing Sarada.

She was aching for it. Fat, flushed pussy, dripping so much it was like Sarada had come
already, but Naruto knew that wasn’t true with the great care he took to make sure she was
being edged. Her arousal ran down over her asshole, seeping into the wood of the prestigious
Hokage’s desk.

And soon it would stain the Hokage’s cock too.

Naruto ran his hands over Sarada’s lithe legs, thumbs brushing back and forth on her skin as
he reached her hips.

Sarada’s mouth was open and panting, red eyes hungry on his cock.

“Hokage-sama, please. I can’t wait any longer.”

Naruto grinned at her, reaching down to grip the base of his cock, lining the tip against her
entrance.

“What kind of man would I be, if I kept my baby waiting, huh?”

He reached around her thighs, his hands resting where they met her hips, gripping that space
like handles as he gave a full-bodied thrust. His cock stretched her out, his tip kissing the
back of her cunt.

It was a hot, squeezing pressure. Sarada’s pussy walls pulsing, her skin trembling underneath
his fingertips, her toned stomach muscles flexing.

“Oh, fuck, ohmigod!” Sarada’s eyes rolled back, whites replacing red. Her hips canting up off
the desk, swaying and grinding on him, sticky arousal flowing down their thighs.

Naruto shook his head and laughed, pumping his cock in and out of Sarada’s wet, gripping
cunt, her body still quivering from the aftershocks of her orgasm.

“Really? You came from just the insertion? Are you really that much of a slut?”

Sarada moaned, low and long, Naruto’s hands pinning her hips down to the desk, thrusting
deep and hard. Her legs were wrapped loosely around his back, her hands around his wrists
like a set of cuffs, like she was scared he might try and pull away.

Cute, but hilarious. He wasn’t leaving until Sarada’s cunt was leaking from too much of his
cum.

“It’s all your fault, Naruto-sama — oh, please, just like that!”

Her Sharingan blazing again, the ultimate kekkei genkai of the village, being used to burn the
sight of Naruto’s cock piercing her pussy over and over, tattooing it into Sarada’s brain.

The depravity of its misuse sent coils of pleasure down Naruto’s spine, it made his fingers dig
deeper into Sarada’s pale skin, more bruises to mark her as his.

“My fault? And what exactly did I do?”

She was gushing on him, each pass of his cock into her pussy made his tanned skin glisten
more with coatings of her arousal. The hem of his shirt damp with it, his pubic hair darkened
and matted with it.

“You, ah, ah, teased me all night with your clones, oh fuck! S-stuffing me with your fat
cocks, ngh, n-not letting me come on purpose…watching me from your desk with that sexy
look on your face…”

No matter how many times she said it, Naruto was always flattered by her compliments, her
attraction to him. The earnestness behind her words, the hunger even. It made him feel him
like a man ten years younger, and he sped up his hips, fucking her like a younger man too,
fast and harsh.

She was fluttering around him again, her hips trying to buck up, her thighs twitching.

“D-daddy, fuck, you’re so big, feels so good getting fucked by you,” Sarada whined, “I love
how deep you get, how you stretch me out. Oh god, daddy, you’re going to make me come
again!”

“Yeah? Gonna squeeze all around daddy’s cock again?” Naruto grunted, sweat dripping down
the back of his neck, his balls heavy, cock twitching, heat pulling from his core. “Touch
yourself, play with your clit, I know it’s aching baby, I know it’ll make you come so hard. Do
it for daddy, yeah?”

Sarada’s hand slipped off his wrist and onto her clit, rubbing rough circles, her cunt walls
pulsing rhythmically, desperate for Naruto to fill her up.

He pulled his cock back, angling his flared tip and fucking her shallowly, kissing against her
g-spot with each roll of his hips. Tagging that same spot over and over, turning Sarada into a
writhing, moaning mess.

“Nooo, daddy, t-too much, that’s way too much! Oh shit, daddy, I’m gonna — fuck!”

Sarada’s face contorted, eyes wide, brow furrowed, teeth digging into her bottom lip — her
cunt squirting all over him.

So much, so wet, it was like she pissed herself, the scent and colour the only thing to
distinguish it from that, soiling his desk, running down his cock and dripping off his balls
onto the floor.

Sarada’s expression had the ease of a woman well fucked, lax mouth and soft eyes, her
Sharingan faded. She whimpered as Naruto stepped back to pull his cock out of her cunt, her
lips stubbornly clinging to his tip until the last second.

Staccato breaths, her chest rising and falling, elbows planted on the desk and neck extended,
her eyes glued to his cock. “Why did you stop? You haven't come yet, Lord Seventh.”

“I’m Lord Seventh again?” Naruto teased and the blush on Sarada’s cheeks ran down her
neck.
“Sorry, I lost myself, I didn’t mean to slip up, you’re just so…” She bit her lips, lashes
fluttering as she soaked him in with her eyes.

Naruto truly was blessed.

“It’s okay, baby,” he cooed, and Sarada giggled, sitting up on the desk, gently stroking his
cock, the skin sticky with her arousal.

She looked him in the eyes, dark and pretty, like the rarest gemstones. “You didn’t come yet,
daddy, that’s not right.”

“Well, who said I was done with you, hm? Turn around, show me that fat ass.”

Her skin was the colour of tomatoes. Despite how filthy they’d fuck, spit-roasting her, having
her deepthroat his cock, it was his crass compliments, his blunt praises that seemed to affect
her the most.

She released his cock and turned around, tucking her knees together on the desk and raising
her ass up, swaying it side to side for him, looking over her shoulder to watch everything he
did.

Naruto ran the back of his left hand against the inside of her thighs, his knuckles tacky as his
hand reached her cunt, sinking his thumb into her.

Sarada whimpered, high, from the back of her throat, displeased. Her eyes sad, needy for
heavy cock and not a tease.

Naruto winked at her, flexing his thumb, brushing over her g-spot again, Sarada’s hips
stuttering.

“Naruto-sama, daddy, pleaaase.”

“Okay, okay, god you’re such a cutie, Sarada-chan. Here comes your favourite cock.”

He removed his thumb from her cunt, right hand guiding his cock into her cunt, slipping in
easily, how stretched out and wet she was from coming twice. Naruto fucked her lightly,
coaxing her to roll her hips, her ass slapping back against his pelvis as she took his cock to
the base.

Naruto grabbed Sarada’s hips, his palms half resting on her ass, his thumbs pulling at her
skin, spreading her cheeks apart, a clear view of her cunt swallowing his cock.

And a clear view of her cute asshole, winking at him.

“Ah, fuck, I love your cock Naruto-sama. Uh, hey, wha — ohmigod!” Sarada squealed as
Naruto pressed his cum soaked thumb deep into her asshole, the muscles clenching harsh
around him, her cunt clenching in tandem.

Naruto grinned as Sarada lost coherency, mixing his name with curses and praises, her
fingers clenched around the edge of his desk, her toes curled, grinding her cunt down on his
cock.

He was beyond his limit, his cock hot and throbbing, on the cusp of spilling, but he’d have
her pulse around him once more.

It was the least he could do for her, as her Hokage.

“You like that? Why am I asking, I know you do, your pussy is fluttering around me like
you’d die if I took my thumb out. You gonna come again for me, that easy, yeah? Come for
me Sarada, milk my cock and make me fill you up.”

“Yes, yes, coming, coming for you daddy!”

She sounded delirious, like a woman possessed — possessed by him , coming nearly on
demand, wet sobs as she broke, Naruto breaking too, grunting as his cock spilled, a rope of
cum with each twitch of his cock.

Sarada collapsed on the desk and Naruto wanted to as well, exhausted from fucking Sarada
like he was in the prime of his life rather than in his forties.

He stepped away from Sarada, his cum slowly dripping out of her messy cunt, a stream of
thick white against pretty pink.

Naruto’s cock twitched again, still semi-hard. Maybe he was underestimating himself?

He summoned a clone and carried Sarada off the desk, her head snuggling into the crook of
his neck, her sweaty hair tickling his skin. Naruto walked to his chair and nearly fell over as
he slumped into it, cradling Sarada in his arms.

His clone came back and dropped off their clothes on the floor next to his chair, leaving
Sarada’s glasses on a clean corner of the desk before poofing away.

Naruto ran his hand through Sarada’s hair, stroking it, his other hand rubbing soothing circles
on her back.

“Naruto-sama,” she purred, her hands circled around his neck, nose brushing against his
whiskers, her lips there after, soft kisses, almost childish compared to their fucking. “That
was really naughty.”

Naruto laughed. “You gonna tell me you didn’t like it?”

“That’s not it, you know I did.” Sarada leaned her head back, lips sucked between her teeth,
eyes narrowed and coy.

“What? I’m not liking that look of yours…”

She should have been tired, on the cusp of passing out. He ran her through the gauntlet after
all, but she sank into him, ass on top of his cock, wiggling her hips and Naruto moaned as it
stirred back to life, the dirty tip smearing on her skin.
“I was just thinking, maybe we should start training that hole too?”

“Huh?”

Sarada giggled, rising to her knees and facing him, pressing her forehead to his, her breath
kissing his lips. She reached a hand down, working his sore cock, her thumb swiping at his
overly sensitive tip.

He was like putty in her hands, and Naruto wondered who really had the control in their
relationship.

“Won’t it be hotter,” she murmured, the dark of her eyes screaming with lust. “Watching me
stuffed with three of your cocks, a perfect human onahole for my daddy?”

Naruto had much to do, even in the late of night. He needed to clean the room, especially the
desk, spray some fucking air fresheners and then get a good night’s sleep before Shikamaru
dragged him to work way earlier than a man should work.

He could do all that after though. After he taught this teasing minx a lesson.

That the Hokage was always in charge.

 Hinata (Cruel)
Chapter Summary

Extended version of the Cruel drabble from chapter 34.

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

There was just something about Hinata that made Naruto want to be cruel to her.

It was in her softness, her malleability. Like water flowing and filling the shape of a cup, she
was so subservient to him in bed.

So eager, so willing, doing everything she could to satisfy him. Hinata took everything that
he gave her, always thirsty for more.

Maybe she was the cup, and he the water, Naruto emptying his endless desire into her
bottomless acceptance.

It made him intense with his lust, made him want to see her bend a bit, break a bit under his
passion.

Yeah, she made him want to be cruel.

Pulling dulcet sighs from her, her hips jerking, seeking out his fingers, his tongue, or his
cock.

Teasing her, making her chase until she was begging for it. Please, I need more, I need it
harder.

Her classic blush, as bright as ever, spilled down to the top of her tits, and yet Naruto would
ignore her pleas.

Naruto pinned her down on the bed, her hands above her head, wrists locked together
underneath his bandaged hand.

His other toying with her clit, dropping down between her dripping folds, two fingers dipping
inside and curling, stroking the pads against the walls of her g-spot. It was like carrying water
back from a well, how wet his fingers were, bringing them back to her throbbing clit.
Fingertips circling, nails digging light against less sensitive skin, to let her know the ache he
could bring, then a tap on her clit and he’d pull away.
Hinata sobbed. Fat wet tears running down her cheeks as he edged her over and over, her hips
swivelling, trying to catch his fingers on her clit, but Naruto would slip them inside again and
flex them oh so slowly.

“Look at you, ‘Nata. You’re makin’ such a mess, stainin’ our sheets even,” Naruto mocked,
kissing his teeth. “You went through all the trouble of cleanin’em just to mark them with your
scent like a dog, yeah? You're worse than an Inuzuka. Don’t you have any shame?”

His fingertips rubbing her g-spot, Hinata’s hips raised clear off the mattress, failing to try and
take his fingers rougher and deeper.

His words were harsh, the pressure of his fingers soft, an awful juxtaposition for Hinata, but
his poor girlfriend was too far gone to be embarrassed.

“Please, please, please, Naruto-kun! I want to come, I want your cock, please, don’t be
mean!”

She whined and begged, nearly demanding him to give her his cock.

Naruto grinned like a savage, keeping Hinata right at the edge, her arms finally twisting to try
and break out of his grasp, plush thighs trembling.

He removed his fingers from her cunt, sticky wet with her arousal and paused.

Hinata screamed.

And that’s when Naruto pounced on her, releasing her wrist and grasping underneath her
knees, pushing her legs back and spreading them out, exposing her needy, puffy cunt. Naruto
nearly drooled at the sight of it, so messy it tracked down her thighs, pubic hair matted dark,
pink pussy lips flushed with arousal.

Naruto rutted against Hinata’s slick folds, Hinata keening as he soaked his throbbing cock in
her arousal, angling his hips so the tip kissed her entrance.

He didn’t even need to guide it in, so wet she was, just a roll of his hips and a deep thrust and
his tip was kissing the back of her cunt instead.

“Oh my god, oh my — N-Naruto-kun, you’re so biiiiig,” Hinata whined, her eyes wide
watching the way he split her open.

It was always funny, when he toyed with her body until she was nearly delirious, how she’d
act like it was her first time taking his cock again. Like a pornstar pretending to be shocked
by her co-worker’s size.

Hinata’s cunt clenched on him, hot, tight and wet, rhythmic flutters that would make a lesser
man come on the spot.

Pornstars acted, this was all too real, Hinata on the cusp of an orgasm from insertion alone.
“Yeah, I’m big, baby. Gonna use my big, fat cock to mess you up, y’know? The sheets are
already sticky anyway, not like a squirt or two would make it much worse, yeah?”

The lust drunk look of Hinata sobered a bit, her lips trembling as she spoke. “S-squirt? W-
wait a second, Naruto-kun —”

Of course, he didn’t wait. When it came to Hinata, he was a menace, a bully, taking, taking,
taking.

And it was her fault, for giving so much to him, so easily, of course it would turn him cruel
and demanding, turn him into a beast that reciprocated everything he took.

A man that made it his mission to have Hinata a drooling mess when he was finished with
her.

He began fucking her, slow, heavy thrusts that rocked the bed, that slapped his pelvis against
her clit.

One, two, three — like a magic trick, she was coming already.

“Naruto-kun, ah, fuuuck, please!”

Was she begging for more? Begging him to stop?

It didn’t matter.

Naruto rolled his hips, taking his time, enjoying the suction of Hinata’s clenching walls, the
sweet pulse, pulling from his base to his tip like a milkmaid.

“You like that, ‘Nata? You like the way I’m bullyin’ your tight little pussy?”

Naruto kept her legs spread wide, but leaned back on his haunches as Hinata’s orgasm settled,
reducing to little twitches of her stomach and thighs.

Naruto kept his fat tip at her entrance, his foreskin pulled back so she could feel the shape of
his glans, the curve of it. It was a beautiful, crushing heat, her walls kissing his sensitive tip,
pleasure that melted through his cock and down his thighs as he went to work, but he knew
it’d all be worth it. He jerked his hips, in sharp, short movements, his tip catching over the
soft, spongy tissue right at the front of Hinata’s pussy.

They both knew it was a targeted attack, better than his fingers, better than his tongue.

Naruto grinned wickedly at Hinata, working her over, his girlfriend whining like an animal,
forced to suffer through the jolts of arousal he delivered with each thrust.

“N-Naruto-kun, please, I’m going to make a meeeeesssss!”

Naruto shook his head and laughed. “Yeah, a big fuckin’ mess right? I wanna feel it cover my
cock. I wanna feel your squirt runnin’ down my thighs. I wanna go to sleep with the scent of
it soaked into the sheets.”
“Doooon’t, don’t do it, don’t make me — ah, ah, shit!”

Hinata’s face contorted and flushed, lips trembling, fingers twisted into the bedsheets.

She’s a nymph with curves like waves. A seductress with simpering looks and coquettish
cries.

A goddess.

It’s all her fault that Naruto was cruel and remorseless. No sane man could stop themselves
from delivering her unrepentant bouts of pleasure.

It’s what she deserved.

“That’s it, let me see, princess,” Naruto cooed, his cock incessant right there, right at the
front, coaxing her. He dropped a hand between her legs and it wasn’t like when he was
edging her, his fingers sure and focused now, patterns he knew would have sparks shooting
behind Hinata’s eyes. “Make a mess for me, ruin these sheets, for me.”

Hinata groaned, low and rich, a sound Naruto knew she hated, but one he basked in like a
morning mist, nourishing him. Her lavender eyes rolled back, her head flopping onto the
pillow, her hair like thick tapestry that Naruto had plundered, askew on her face.

Most importantly, her hips rose off the bed, letting Naruto grind at her g-spot as she came
ferociously, a torrent of fluid claiming his skin in her scent, splattering against his lower
abdomen, his groin, and inner thighs.

Soaking into the sheets just as he wished.

And now, Naruto became selfish, a hungry beast done playing with his food and ready to
feast.

He leaned forward, pushing Hinata’s knees back, his pelvis slotting against hers, the perfect
angle to reach the back of her cunt with each thrust.

It was too easy, her soaking wet cunt swallowing him eagerly, even as Hinata moaned in
protest, her walls sensitive and aching from such an explosive orgasm.

“Take it, take my cock,” Naruto hissed, pounding her down into the mattress. Hinata’s tits
bouncing from the force, her toes curling and uncurling by his face. Her hands clung
desperately to his forearms, as if his cock was lifting her to heaven and the touch was the
only thing that could ground her, eyes so drunk with arousal, Naruto wondered if she would
even respond to her name. “Take it until I come ‘nd fill you up, make your cunt as messy as
our sheets, yeah?”

Hinata rewarded him with that sexy groan of hers, gorgeous lavender eyes, prettier than a full
moon, staring up at him in awe. “Yes, fill me, Naruto-kun…I need it, I need you.”

“Good girl, fuck, keep squeezin’ prefect, one more time, come for me, one more time and
you’ll get all that I have.”
His girl knew what to do, ‘cause was so perfect. One hand floating off his forearm to between
her legs, her eyes never leaving his own, watching, adoring, loving, as she touched her clit,
eyes fluttering quickly, a breathy gasp as her cunt clenched down on him again, but she
focused quickly, watching him.

Watching as Naruto’s bravado finally collapsed, Hinata’s sweet cunt like a siren’s song,
hypnotizing his brain with the thought to breed, sending him to his rapture, his cock pulsing
inside of her. Naruto grunted, crying out Hinata’s name as he thrusted deep, releasing his pent
lust into her, ropes of cum filling her to the brim.

Naruto was sticky with sweat, like a second coating of skin, as he pulled his fat cock from her
tight pussy lips, the abundance of his cum spilling almost immediately from gaped cunt,
creamy white against the pink of it, leaking down her alabaster skin, his cum looking dirty in
comparison.

Naruto stared at Hinata’s messy pussy, full of cum, the gears in his head slowly turning.

The sheets were already ruined anyway.

“Fuck it,” Naruto said, his hand on top of Hinata’s lower stomach, pressing into and stroking
down, over her mound until he nearly reached her clit.

“Ah, Naruto-kun, what are doiiiiinnng,” Hinata keened as he milked his cum out of her, the
technique only working because how he’d seeded her like a breeding bull rather than a
normal human. His cum flowed out like a river, down her inner thighs, splattering against the
bedsheets, layering over the squirt stained material. “That’s so perverted, gosh!”

Naruto breathed deeply, the salt of sweat and tanginess of fucked pussy filling his lungs.

Sheets stale with feminine arousal, the rankness of his own cum.

And cutting through all that was Hinata’s cute glare.

Naruto shook his head and laughed.

“Yeah, sorry, that was perverted, I’m a crazy pervert.”

“I didn’t say that,” Hinata pouted. She was too soft, too sweet, couldn’t she just cuss him out?

Naruto's cheeks hurt as he smiled down at his girlfriend, her eyes already melted back into
flower petals.

“I’m a sicko pervert, and it’s aaalll your fault, ‘Nata.”

Hinata sputtered, offended by his assertion, but too exhausted to put up a proper fight.

Naruto laughed again, picking Hinata up off the bed and embracing her, kissing her neck, her
cheeks, her mouth, whispering his love onto her lips, and she kissed them back into his
mouth.
 “Let’s get you clean, princess.”

“Yes, thank you,” she sighed, nuzzling him. Naruto summoned clones to clean his mess while
he washed and fed his goddess.

Chapter End Notes

I'm was working on two different Sakura chapters, but I was struggling so I whipped this
up instead. The next chapter SHOULD be Sakura, but you never know with me tbh.
 Ino (Anal as Birth Control)

The scent of the room was like an aphrodisiac to Naruto.

The faint kiss of Ino’s floral perfume hung around somehow, but it was almost completely
washed away by her feminine sweat.

A dripping cunt that he’d been pounding into his shape, mixing with his own musk to create a
heady smell that rewired his brain.

He swore he couldn’t even sit next to Ino without becoming horny these days.

And he punished her for it, her face down on the pillow, her ass held up with his hand
cupping her thighs.

Fucking her vicious, rutting her like a beast, like he hated her.

Ino’s cunt clenching around him, in love with the way he treated her.

“Naruto, fuuuuck, y-you’re killing me, g-gonna come again, shit!”

Naruto slipped a hand down to circle her clit, sticky with her arousal, her ass throwing back
on him in time with his thrusts.

When he slowed down just a little, grinding right in front of her cervix, she turned into a wild
animal, thrashing in his grip.

She screamed his name, cursed him, praised him, as she came. Her cunt wringing his cock for
all it was worth, Naruto grunting as he came too, filling the condom until he feared it would
burst.

Naruto breathed slowly, sweat rolling down his chest as he pulled himself out of Ino’s greedy
cunt, her lips stretched around the filled condom before it finally slipped out.

Ino stared at him over her shoulder, her eyes still dark, as he knotted the condom and dropped
it haphazardly on the bed.

There was a beat of silence, both breathing silently, like a calm before a storm.

“You can keep going, right?”

Naruto laughed, “I thought I was killin’ you?”

She smiled at him, cheeky and dimpled. “I don’t mind dying on your cock.”

“You’re such a nympho.” Naruto slapped her ass and she squeaked.

“Rude!”
“It’s a compliment.” Naruto grinned, reaching for his box of condoms. “Give me a sec.”

His fingers fished and found nothing, Naruto turned the box over and tapped it out on his
palm.

Ino watched him and groaned. “Naruto, you can’t be serious!”

“This is a ten-pack! Did we really fuck that much?”

Naruto looked, filled and discarded condoms littering the bed, thrown without thought.
“Well, shit.”

Ino shook her head in disgust, Naruto scratching the back of his own. He looked down at
Ino’s cunt, so pink and needy, her thighs shining with her arousal.

Naruto licked his lips, cock twitching as he leaned over and ran a finger through Ino’s
wetness. “I could always pull — “

“Fuck no. ”

Naruto was lucky looks couldn’t kill.

“Alright, fine then, I’ll go to the store now and buy some more.”

Naruto made a move to get off the bed, searching for his clothes when Ino’s voice stopped
him.

“Wait.” Ino reached over to her nightstand and pulled something out from the drawer,
throwing it to him.

Naruto caught the bottle, blinking at it with surprise. “What is this?”

“Can’t you read?” She scoffed, a hand combing through her sweaty hair, trying and failing to
make it seem presentable. “It’s lube.”

Naruto stared at her blankly, unsure how that would help their current situation.

The glare she sent him, Naruto should have been dead twice over now.

“It’s for my ass!”

Naruto stared at the lube, and then back at Ino. His eyes dropped to the curve of her tight ass.

Lust pulled down his stomach, his cock twitching gleefully.

“There’s no way! You bein’ serious?” Despite his incredulousness, Naruto had already
crawled back to Ino, the lube by his knees as he fondled Ino. His hands worked over her ass
like it was mochi dough, fingers digging into the muscles, his thumbs pushing her cheeks
apart, exposing her winking asshole. He’d never even thought about it before, but now with it
staring right at him, his mind was racing, his stomach clenching in anticipation. “I mean —
can I even fit, it’d probably be so…so fuckin’ tight, right?”

Naruto licked his lips, his cock bobbing restlessly now. He rubbed his thumb over Ino’s
asshole, her whole body shuddering from the slight touch.

“Don’t you dare do anything without the lube,” she growled, but her hips wiggled like she
wanted to take his thumb in. “It’ll fit…probably. I’ve been, well, training myself.”

“What the fuck…”

Ino’s eyes flared with anger. “If you think it’s gross or anything than you can —”

“Why didn’t you let me help,” Naruto whined, his hands massaging her ass again. “Fuck,
that’s no fair!”

Ino’s cheeks were already pink, but they darkened, her eyes averting from his face. “Of
course I didn’t let you help, it was embarrassing!”

Naruto raised his brow at her. “That was embarrassin’ but now you’re about to let me all up
in your guts? That right?”

“Fuck you,” she sniffed, her ass still swaying. “You want to do this or what?”

“Yes! If you’re down then, fuck yeah! But, uh, did you use butt plugs, dildos? How many did
you end up using? How big did they get?” He wanted to ask if she ever wore them outside,
keeping a plug in her while she went shopping, tending her store, or even on a mission. But
he had some sense of self-preservation.

“I’m not telling you!”

“C’moooon, show them to me after?” Naruto kneaded her ass, his thumb teasing her asshole,
trying to coax her to say yes.

“No way.”

“You’re no fun,” Naruto pouted.

“And you’re wasting my time, you could have got condoms by now. I should have known
you’d be so chatty for no reason.”

“Okay, okay! No more talkin’.”

“As if I can believe that,” Ino sniped, but she smiled at him too. Naruto reached for the lube
bottle, which was already about a quarter used up, and opened the cap, pouring some onto his
palm. It was colder than he was expecting, and he rubbed it against his palms to warm it up
before applying it over Ino’s asshole. “Oh! Thanks, I forgot to even mention to warm it up.”

“You know me, Ino, always a gentleman.” He winked at her and she rewarded him with a
pretty laugh, her head resting on the pillow, but looking over her shoulder so she could at
least see him in her periphery.

Naruto was liberal with the lubricant, pressing his fingers inside of her asshole and coating
her walls. There wasn’t much resistance to his fingers, and Ino melted at the touch, cooing as
he worked her over. When he finished with that he poured lube on his cock too, until it was
glistening and dripping down to his balls.

“Fuuuck,” Ino moaned, her head off the pillow like she couldn’t resist looking at it head on,
her eyes glimmering. “Your cock looks so good right now, damn. I should buy some
flavoured ones next time.”

Naruto laughed, shrugging. “I think it’d look even better if my cock was shinin’ cause it was
coated in your cum.”

Ino rolled her eyes, making a disgusted sound at the back of her throat. “Keep dreaming,
asshole!”

Naruto snickered, lining himself against Ino’s winking opening.

“An asshole about to enter an asshole,” Naruto sang.

“Oh my god, you’re so du — oooh fuuuuck.”

Even though his fingers went in easily enough, the tip of Naruto’s cock was so fat there was
far more resistance getting that in. Ino’s asshole was tight, like a vice, squeezing and it was
more like was forcing himself in than anything else. It took effort, but the lube helped
tremendously in allowing him to slide a little deeper with each slow roll of his hips.

“Holy fuck,” Naruto grunted, angling his hips and placing his hands on either side of Ino’s
head, half his cock inside her. “It’s like you’re crushin’ my cock almost, but in a good way,
y’know?”

Ino’s face was pressed into the pillow and she moaned. “F-fuck, are you inside me all the
way yet?”

“No, not yet.”

“How much is left?”

“Um, like half, maybe?”

Ino made a strangled sound, thumping her fist on the pillow.

Naruto rub his hand on her lower back to soothe her. “We can stop, Ino, it’s no big deal.”

“No, no, I can take it, I know I can. You’re just a little bigger than my toys is all.”

There was no way he was ‘just a little bigger’, but Naruto kept his mouth shut. If there was
one thing about Ino it was that she knew what she wanted and spoke her mind about it. If it
was too painful or she simply didn’t want to fuck anymore, she’d let him know.
“Go ahead, Naruto.” She breathed, looking over her shoulder again. That needy gleam in her
eyes. “I want to feel the whole thing.”

“Sure thing, boss.” Naruto still worked slowly, gently rolling his hips, but it seemed that Ino’s
body was more giving now, taking inches easier than before, until his pelvis was pressed
against her ass, his cock swallowed to the base.

They moaned together.

“Oh my god…oh my god.”

“If I didn’t come so many times already, I swear I’d unload in your ass, like, right now,”
Naruto panted.

That finally got a little laugh out of Ino, fresh sweat beaded on her back. “C’mon, get to
work. You can finally creampie me for once, hm?”

Naruto grinned and started fucking Ino’s ass.

It was divine, being inside her raw, even if he never imagined it to be inside her asshole. Her
walls clung to him as he plunged in and out, the abundance of lubricant making nasty
squelching sounds sort of like he was pounding her cunt raw instead.

Ino was feeling it too, her hips rising up off the mattress to meet his thrusts, her face dug into
her pillow, muting her moans, but they were still obvious to Naruto.

Even though it was difficult to start, now that he built up a steady rhythm, her asshole was
welcoming, accepting the thrusts of his cock. Naruto varied his speed, tried different angles,
experimenting without a cervix to cut him off. Fast and short, slow and deep, changing the
angle of his hips as he pressed himself against her ass.

“Narutoooo!” Ino’s head flew up off the pillow, her eyes wide.

“What’s wrong?” Naruto froze. “Did I hurt you?”

“No you idiot, what did — do what you did right now, again!”

Naruto wasn’t really paying attention to exactly what he was doing, he was just exploring
having fun, but he tried to match the pattern, a slower, deeper thrust, angling down. Like he
was pretending to fuck her cunt through her asshole.

And for as long as he’d been fucking Ino, the moan she made, Naruto had never heard before.

It went straight to his cock, the lusty, needy call of a woman pleasure beyond capacity.

Her head flopped back down on the pillow, still sounding out that sexy moan. “That, that, do
that, pleaaase.”

“Since you asked so nicely,” Naruto said as if he had any plans to do otherwise.
He copied the same motion, over and over, targeting whatever spot it was that turned Ino into
a mess.

She rewarded him with a gushing pussy.

“What the fuck?” Naruto laughed, his hand reaching around Ino’s hip to lift them up, her
knees having slipped while he was in the middle of fucking her. “Did you come from that, I
can’t even tell, but you’re fuckin’ drippin’!”

“No,” she groaned, “But I’m really, really close.”

That was all Naruto needed to hear, he placed a hand over her cunt, his fingers rubbing
circles into her clit.

Naruto was losing his composure too, the heat of her guts, the way her walls squeezed and
tightened around him, different from her cunt, but just as mind-melting — maybe even more
so because it was raw .

“C’mon, that’s it Ino, you’re close, yeah? You’re gonna come like this right? From havin’
your guts rearranged ‘cause of my cock, fuckin’ you way deeper than those toys.”

“Yesss, yes, I will, I will!”

Naruto’s nimble fingers strummed her clit the way Ino loved, the way only Naruto knew how
to do, and she came with a long whine, her thighs shaking, knees nearly slipping again if it
weren’t for Naruto’s grip.

“Yeah, just like that, good girl.” Naruto’s grip became bruising, his thrusts harsher, plowing
Ino’s ass as he sought his own release. “I’m gonna come too. Gonna fill your asshole up,
wishin’ it was your cunt, y’know.”

Naruto barely lasted another thrust, bottoming out, his pelvis flush against Ino’s ass, grunting
as he unloaded. It felt so good, being unleashed, having no rubber covering his release.

“That’s so gross.”

Well at least it was good for him. His cock finished twitching and he pulled out, the suction
of her asshole keeping his tip stuck in for a moment before it popped out. Ino’s asshole gaped
wide, his cum slowly leaking out down onto the bed sheets in a white stream.

Insane. Naruto seared this image into his brain like he had the Sharingan. Ino could tell him
they were done for good and he’d have enough wank material for a lifetime.

His cock twitched in agreement.

“I’m so glad you wear rubbers, that felt so icky! And what was that about ‘wishing it was my
cunt,’ huh?”

Ran ran a hand through his sweaty hair, a sense of pleasant exhaustion overtaking him.
“Relax, that was for me.”
“Oh, my boy toy’s got a breeding kink, but still wears condoms for me, hm? What a sweety,”
she mocked with the prettiest smile on her face.

Naruto slapped her ass, some remnants of cum sputtering out her hole and she yelped.

Ino gave him a dirty look as she rolled over. Sweat coated her skin, her make up ruined ages
ago, skin flushed to the edge of her collar bone, her platinum hair a mess.

A seductress without even trying, his cock would never find rest with her around.

“You’re still hard.”

“You’re still horny.”

Ino kissed her teeth, as if it was his fault.

Wait, actually, Naruto guessed it was his fault.

He smiled. “Fuckin’ nympho.”

“Sex addict,” she hissed back at him.

“Only with you. Only for you.”

It was cheesy, stupid, just the first thing that came to Naruto’s mind and he blurted it out.

But Ino blushed, a gorgeous sunset on her skin.

She looked up at underneath her lashes, teeth tugging at her bottom lip.

Coquettish for no reason at all. Maybe it was just her nature with him.

“You…you want to go another round?”

“Don’t be askin’ stupid questions, Ino. It doesn’t suit ya.”

There it was, Naruto’s death by glare count rose to three as he reached for the lube, Ino
preparing herself by holding her legs back so he had easy access to her asshole.

“I should kick you out of my house, jerk.”

Naruto applied more lube to Ino’s ass, her body shuddering.

“Yeah, sure, after one more round.”

She hummed in agreement.

Three rounds later, the lube ran out too.

 Sakura (More Than Friends, Less Than Lovers)

Naruto thought he would have time to breathe, saving the world and bringing peace to the
lands.

No.

Learn about the history of Konoha, memorize these policies, go to these villages for
diplomatic missions — Sixth Hokage Kakashi-sensei-sama didn’t give him a break!

Weeks turned into months turned into years, and yet, somehow, Naruto still didn’t have a
schedule, instead he was juggling all of Kakashi’s tasks.

“I hate this job,” Kakashi said with his hands folded in front of his face mask. “But I can’t let
you take over until you’ve learned everything it takes to run a village. There are no shortcuts,
you know?”

Naruto grumbled kicking rocks as he left the Hokage’s office. Of course, he knew there were
no shortcuts, that was his line!

Kakashi worked him like a dog, and the only time he ever had for himself, he gave to Sakura.

Whether it was visiting her at the hospital and grabbing a quick lunch, or when their
schedules aligned, allowing them to get dinner and then catch a movie. He always had time
for Sakura.

Naruto couldn’t put a name on what their relationship was. Maybe it was more than friends,
less than lovers — the shadow of Sasuke always weighing in the back of Naruto’s mind like a
tumour. Always cutting his flirtations short, always keeping his eyes on Sakura’s body chaste,
even when she wore something that showed more cleavage than usual, or something tight
that accentuated her ass.

Naruto beat back his desires, even if they were fierce, out of respect for Sakura and Sasuke
and whatever they did or did not have.

But his desires sure were fierce. The sort of yearning that came from years of fooling himself
into thinking she was his one true love. Of collecting all that desire towards her, that even
when he realized maybe he wasn’t being honest with himself about her, it had become so
potent, like it’d been fermented, lust that exceeded the boundaries of friendship.

Still, despite everything, he persisted, being his normal self with her, or so he had thought.

They sat at his small kitchen table, buzzed from a few bottles of beer and glasses of wine.
The flush on Sakura’s cheeks suited her, a softer pink than her hair, painted red lips coiled in
a coquettish smile that Naruto found difficult to tear his eyes away from.

“How come you don’t have a girlfriend?”

Naruto’s eyes shot up to meet Sakura’s. A knowing look that made sweat bead on the back of
his neck.

“Huh? Oh, y’know I’m way too busy with all the shit Kakashi-sensei gives me. Don’t really
have time I guess.”

Sakura leaned her elbows on the table, seafoam green scanning his face.

“But, Naruto, you spend time with me,” she said, softly. “You make time for me.”

“Well, you’re my best friend, y’know of course I —”

Except for once, as long as they’d known each other, Sakura had always been a straight
shooter with him. Even if it meant insulting his feelings or being exceptionally blunt.

Even if it meant putting her foot in her mouth.

“Naruto, you’re not in love with me. You know that, right? I was only in your sights becaus
you’ve always been chasing Sasuke-kun, isn’t it? Even if he and I…you should find a girl for
yourself, Naruto.”

Naruto’s blood boiled, a type of irritation he hadn’t felt with Sakura in ages.

The last time maybe when she tried to interrupt his and Sasuke’s fight on the rooftop — and
this was much worse.

Naruto exhaled, fighting the urge to scoff.

As if it were that easy. As if he could abandon all the whispers of her that he kept in his heart.
The memories he had of her, the strength she gave him, his dreams, his fantasies — his lust.

Since they were kids, Sakura always thought she was a head of the class, understanding every
detail, if not superior in ability then at least superior in her knowledge.

So assured about everyone other than herself.

“Yeah, okay, I don’t love you, Sakura-chan.”

She seemed surprised at his bluntness, leaning back in her chair and blinking at him. Naruto
stood up, walking over to her side and towering over her.

“But that doesn’t mean I don’t wanna fuck the shit outta ya.”

Sakura inhaled sharply, the chair squeaking as she recoiled in it, completely unprepared for
Naruto’s words.

Naruto placed his hand on the table leaning closer to Sakura, her head turned toward him,
green eyes wide, pupils dilated.
“Doesn’t mean I don’t wanna throw you on this table and eat your cunt out ‘til you’re
drippin’ all over it, stainin’ the wood.”

“You…y-you can’t talk to me like that.” Her flush was dark now, not from alcohol and a
good mood, but something primal. Her pouty mouth opened, like she was nearly panting, and
despite her objection, her body was leaning toward him.

“Why not?”

“W-we’re friends! Friends don’t t-think about each other like that…”

Naruto shrugged. “Speak for yourself, Sakura-chan. I’ve been wantin’ to see myself pressed
up against that ass since the war ended.”

“You’re sick,” she hissed.

But she didn’t move when Naruto placed his hand on the back of her neck.

She didn’t slap him or hit him or tell him to stop when his hand slid to her jaw, his thumb on
her mouth, smudging her lipstick.

For a second it was like his dream — glittering emeralds looking straight at him, begging him
for it.

But Naruto’s dreams had him kissing her softly, gently, a sensual press and slide of lips.

Now, his fingers fisted through her hair, Sakura gasping as he tugged, and that’s when Naruto
attacked.

It’s a greedy kiss, it’s for him. Dipping his tongue into her mouth, rubbing it against Sakura’s,
the whimpers that fall from her mouth, Naruto drank up like the water of an oasis.

Naruto broke the kiss when they were nearly breathless, Sakura’s eyes hazy as she stared up
at him, her lipstick nearly smeared off, the waxy taste of it on Naruto’s tongue when he ran it
over his lips.

He pulled her up off the chair, and the manhandling sparked a fire in Sakura, her hands
gripping his shirt, pulling him into another kiss.

This time she’s feisty like she should be, hungry, her lips eager against his, angry too, her
teeth sinking into his bottom lip and swallowing Naruto’s moans.

Their bodies are flushed against each other, Naruto’s hands on Sakura’s hips as she controlled
the kiss, her hands tugging at his hair. The kiss becoming deeper, tongues twining against
each other, Sakura tasting him, savouring the kiss like he’s her favourite treat. The kiss was
so sticky wet, when they broke again a string of saliva stretched between them, snapping with
too much tension and falling on Sakura’s lip, her tongue quick over it, like she wanted more.

“You want me.”

Her eyes narrowed, her brow furrowed, the flush on her cheeks coloured with her anger. “Go
fuck yourself!”

Naruto’s fantasies always had them fumbling around his apartment, searching for his
bedroom, unable to stop touching each other.

And he wanted her just as badly — no, even more so, which is why he couldn’t wait that
long. He paid attention to if Sakura would say ‘stop!’ as he arranged her on the kitchen table,
but she didn’t fight his grip.

Sakura lay there with her stormy green eyes, half anger and half lust, and Naruto had never
been so hard in his life.

Naruto pushed her red tube top up her chest, groaning at the mouth-watering sight of her bare
tits staring back at him. A cute handful, small and perky with pink nipples that were hard like
sugar candy.

“What the fuck…”

She glared back at his questing gaze. “Bra straps would clash with this top!”

Naruto was pretty sure there were such things as strapless bras but he kept his mouth shut on
that front, reaching out and groping her tits, his thumb brushing over her nipples.

Maybe not quite a handful, but it didn’t matter, they belonged to Sakura, and that made heat
pour down his stomach, his cock rubbing against his boxers, wetting the cloth with his
precum.

Sakura’s eyes fluttered, moaning as he worked her tits over, her hips subtly twitching,
bringing Naruto’s attention to her pants.

And how he wanted them off.

“You’re always dressin’ so sexy around me these days,” Naruto murmured as he unbuttoned
her pants, unzipping them too. “You know how hard it is to not stare at your ass when you
wear these?”

“You’re imagining things you pervert,” Sakura said, but it was breathy, her hips raising off
the table so he could easily slip her pants and panties down off her legs.

Her soaked panties.

Naruto licked his lips, feeling the texture of her panties between his fingers, her arousal
sticking to his skin before he dropped it on the ground. “You’re wet.”

“It’s from the wine.”

Sakura sure had a response for everything, but Naruto didn’t have the mindfulness to be
offended. Not when he had her here, not as a fantasy but in the flesh, within reach.
Her cheeks pink with desire, eyes so needy they’d become soft like saltwater taffy, her pouty
mouth panting — gagging for it.

She wanted to be fucked. Sakura wanted to be fucked by him.

Naruto’s cock was so hard it almost hurt, throbbing in his pants, precum dripping from the
tip.

“Tell me you want me,” Naruto said as he reached for his waistband, watching Sakura with
hungry eyes, waiting for words he always wanted to hear fall from her lips.

Like always, she didn’t make it easy for him.

“I always thought you were a man of action, Naruto. So why are you talking so much?”

She spread her legs and Naruto sucked in his breath at the sight of how wet her cunt was, like
it’d be pointless to eat her out, he’d drown in her arousal.

And he wanted to do it anyway.

He wanted to do everything to Sakura. He wanted to kiss and suck on her tits, bite them until
they were marked by him. He wanted her to wrap her legs around his neck, keep him down to
eat her out until every breath he took tasted of her. He wanted to flip her around, play with
her fat ass. He wanted to feel her between his fingers, wanted to kiss her cheeks and mark
them too.

He wanted to dig his tongue into her asshole.

He wanted to fuck her ass cheeks and spill his load all over her back.

But first things first, and he couldn’t wait any longer.

Naruto gripped the waistband of his boxers and pants pulling them down together and
kicking them off, his impossibly hard cock bobbing in the air.

“Oh my fucking god!”

Naruto grinned, stroking himself to Sakura’s expression, her brows raised, eyes wide like a
deer’s, mouth dropping open.

It was almost comical, except it made his cock twitch, precum smearing onto his fingertips,
heat coursing down his pelvis.

“See somethin’ you like, Sakura-chan?” He sang, stepping close to the table, making a show
of his slow strokes, letting his tip be free and exposed, shiny with his arousal, before covering
it with his tanned foreskin. “All you gotta do is ask and it’s yours, y’know?”

“A nice guy, incredibly stupid, and has a fat cock…is this what Ino meant by a ‘himbo’?”

“Hey! Are you complimentin’ me or insultin’ me? I can’t tell!”

“No, definitely a himbo,” Sakura muttered to herself, shaking her head.

Naruto pouted, grabbing Sakura under her thighs and around her hips, making her yelp as he
dragged her ass to the edge of the table. He ran his hands up to the inside of her knees,
flexing out her legs so they were rested against his chest, her feet by his face. He moved his
hands slowly up her thighs, then legs, gripping around her slim ankles, turning to give one a
little kiss.

“Prepare yourself, Sakura-chan. When I’m done with you, even when you see a rooster,
you’ll be gettin’ wet, thinkin’ about my cock.”

Sakura's mouth dropped open, a scoff leaving her lips and her eyes rolling at him in disgust.
“Naruto! That’s the stupidest fucking thing I’ve ever heard from your — fuck! ”

Naruto pounded her hard. Even with his size, she was just so wet, taking most of his cock
with ease. Naruto lowered his hands from her ankles to right above her knees, for better
leverage from him as he worked his cock in and out of Sakura’s clenching cunt.

“God, oh god, fuck, you’re so big!” Sakura whined as he pressed more and more of his cock
into her, letting his size stretch her pussy out until he was hitting all the way to the back. He
reached down and lifted Sakura’s hips a bit, experimenting with the different angles of his
cock filling her up until he found a short and steep one that made Sakura hiss, her pussy
clamping down on him like it was its life’s purpose. “What the fuuuuck, Naruto, god!”

“I told you, Sakura-chan,” Naruto grunted, as he thrusted, the mixture of her cunt’s heat,
wetness and tightness a perfect score, a perfect cunt, the pleasure of it melting from the
length of his cock down to his balls. “I’m gonna fuck the shit outta you, gonna mess you up
completely, y’know? I’ve wanted this for so long.”

Sakura only answered with a lengthy moan, her neck stretched, watching as he fucked her,
the nasty sloppy wet sounds of sex as his fat cock filled her dripping cunt. Naruto angled his
thrusts to make sure he rubbed the front of her cervix, hips swaying to grind himself there,
and then pulling back all the way to the tip, Naruto groaning as he watched her lips stretch
tight around his head, shoving it sharply up, fucking against her g-spot.

Naruto reached out, pawing at her small chest again, pinching her cute nipples and rolling
them between his fingers as he pounded into her.

“That huuuurts,” Sakura whined, but her eyes fluttered at him, her hips bucking up. Naruto
smirked as her cunt fluttered and pulsed on his length, harsher on his cock the harder he
pinched, giving her relief by switching back and forth.

“Yeah I bet it does. Feels good though, don’t it?”

Sakura moaned, her eyes rolling back, though not with annoyance this time. Naruto laughed.

“I get it, your cunt’s doin’ the talkin’ this time, yeah?”
Her body was primed, somehow he could just tell, like he’d fucked her a hundred times
before — and he sort of did, in his fantasies at least.

Sakura’s cunt sloppy wet, coating his cock in so much of her arousal that it dripped down his
length to his balls, turning his inner thighs sticky. Her hips twisting and writhing, half to get
away from his forceful thrusts and half to try and ride him deeper, like her body couldn’t tell
if the pleasure was too much or not enough. Her stomach muscles clenching like her cunt, her
thighs twitching, her head flat on the table now, an elbow covering her eyes.

“Look at me, Sakura-chan. Fuckin’ look at me. Watch who the hell is gonna make you come
your brains out.”

Her arm raised to over her forehead, glistening emeralds on the cusp of tears gazing at him
now, burning through Naruto, his blood boiling again, but with the sweetness of lust.

“Please, please, Naruto, fuck, I want to come!”

Naruto smiled. “You just needed to ask, y’know?”

His left hand slid over her mound, fingers flexing against the wet patch of her pink hair, skin
sticky with the abundant arousal. Naruto’s thumb on her clit, circling it, then switching to
rubbing it, trying different things until it felt it, the strongest pulse yet of Sakura’s cunt, her
hips trembling under his touch.

“God, fuuuck,” Sakura whimpered, her cunt so gushy wet it was almost like she pissed
herself, soaking Naruto’s pelvis in her slick.

“That’s it, shit, just like that Sakura-chan, fuck,” Naruto panted as he barely finished his short
thrusts, his mind burning with the sight of Sakura wrecked by pleasure, by the pleasure he
delivered.

His dreams couldn’t hold a candle to this.

“You’re so fuckin’ pretty, Sakura-chan.”

Her walls fluttered, a hot, wet, sucking massage of his cock and Naruto swore, calling
Sakura’s name again as he came, pumping his sensitive cock to the hilt and back to the tip,
his cum spilling easily out onto Sakura’s thighs as he churned it.

Naruto breathed slowly, enjoying the aftershocks of Sakura’s orgasm, her cunt twitching on
his length, Sakura’s whimpers as Naruto couldn’t help himself from rocking into her.

Finally he pulled out and some of his load came with it, keeping his shaft white as more
splattered on the ground.

Sakura’s pretty pink pussy was all messy and gaped now, Naruto’s cream dripping out and
smeared against her flushed lips.

It looked so delicious. Naruto wanted to fall to his knees and eat himself out of her, make her
come again with his lips sucking her clit, but Sakura pushed herself off the table, staring at
his erect, cum-stained cock.

“What the fuck,” she breathed, reaching out with a trembling hand, running her hand over his
length as if to check if it was real. Naruto closed his eyes for a second, enjoying the warmth
of her small palm, hips fucking slightly against it. “How are you still hard? You came a
fucking gallon in me!”

Naruto laughed at her exaggeration, opening his eyes and looking at her.

That half anger, half lust again, but her hand was so needy on him, caressing his cock like a
lover.

“You don’t know…you just don’t know how much I’ve wanted you, Sakura-chan. How much
I’ve been dreamin’ about you and havin’ your cunt. But today, you’re gonna find out, yeah?”

Naruto leaned down, cupping the back of her neck, kissing Sakura until she was so pliant in
his touch, letting him lead her to his bedroom.

And that part was like his dreams, his fantasies, fumbling around, hands on each other
nonstop — except when they got to his bed, the foolishness of love was gone, Naruto fucking
Sakura like he hated her, her pussy coming so much on his cock she’d never, ever forget
about it.

Even when she married someone else.

 Hinata (The Fastest Man Alive)
Chapter Summary

Extension of the drabble from chapter 36 of Chicken Ramen.

CW: mild daddy kink, really fast fucking

Originally inspired by this art: https://www.tumblr.com/hinata-

boobs/666137043679789056/hinata-boobs-mornings-saw-this-and-wrote?source=share

Naruto took a bite of his cereal, going over his upcoming mission details in his head as he
prepared for his day.

It wasn’t really anything special, a simple escort mission, he’d meet with his team in about an
hour, go over the mission specifications and then meet the client. He’d probably be back
home before the day was over.

There was the tell-tale creek of his old stairs as he knew Hinata was making her way down to
the kitchen.

Something he learned about Hinata, living together as a couple for a few weeks now, was that
she always got up about the same time everyday, no matter if she had a mission or not.
Naruto himself loved to sleep in whenever he had the chance to and laze about, but Hinata
was starting to kick that habit out of him.

After all, what was the point of lazing in an empty bed?

That was lame ass bachelor behaviour and Naruto was a taken man.

It was like his universe was filled with a pink hue and floating hearts — he was so stupidly in
love with Hinata and living with her.

“Morning, ‘Nata,” Naruto said as he watched her feet appear on the steps.

And then the rest of her, dark hair messy from her sleep, arms stretched up over her head
mid-yawn.

The orange shirt she was wearing, a gift from Naruto because he liked his favourite things in
orange, rode up her stomach from the stretch, exposing a pair of small black panties.

Naruto dropped his spoon and it landed in his bowl, a splattering of milk landing on his chin.
“Morning, Naruto-kun,” she mumbled, her balled hands rubbing her eyes, clearing out the
hangover of sleep as she made her way to him, kissing him on the cheek before humming and
opening the fridge.

A flare of heat coiled through Naruto’s veins, half irritation and half lust, way too early in the
morning, especially with a mission on the horizon, to be feeling like this.

But it was all Hinata’s fault.

Naruto pushed his chair back, standing up and turning around to make his way to the fridge.

Hinata was blissfully unaware of his presence, looking for something to eat and Naruto
pulled her back, closing the fridge and then pressing Hinata against the door.

She made a sound of surprise as Naruto rearranged her, forcing her to bend over and brace
her hands against the fridge door, pushing down on her lower back to make her ass stick out.

“N-Naruto-kun?” She looked back at him, her eyes wide like those of a doe, but Naruto knew
she wasn’t half as innocent.

“I thought I told you to stop walkin’ around wearin’ just my shirt in the mornin’s?” Naruto
kept his hands on her hips for a moment, soaking in the sight of his girlfriend bent against the
fridge. He always loved how petite she was against him, slim legs and the feet of a princess,
small and dainty.

Naruto ran a hand underneath her shirt, running his knuckles against her back, Hinata
shivering against his lazy touch. He cupped her thick ass with his other, rubbing his palm on
her skin, caressing her, Hinata naturally swivelling her hips against his hand.

“But it’s so comfy to wear, Naruto-kun.” Hinata fluttered her eyes at him, the minx, her pouty
mouth dropping and moaning when his hand slipped down a bit, his thumb rubbing over her
covered pussy.

Hinata went from swaying her hips back and forth to rocking on her feet like she could ride
his thumb as it rubbed against her, a damp spot on the cloth of her panties darkening the
material, muted arousal on his skin.

“N-Naruto-kun, ah, we really shouldn’t…you’ll be late for your mission…”

Naruto almost laughed at her, those remorseful words at odds with the needy look in her eyes,
the incessant roll of her hips trying to increase her pleasure.

“Don’t worry, baby,” Naruto drawled, his hand coming down from underneath her shirt to pet
her lower back, thumb still teasing over increasing damp spot of her panty. “I’m the fastest
man alive, y’know?”

“But, Naruto-kun,” she said in a soft and airy tone. It wasn’t one he was used to with her. It
was almost… mocking. “I thought Sasuke-kun was the fastest. After all, can’t he teleport
anywhere he wants to, in an instant?”
Naruto froze.

Naruto didn’t really compare himself to Sasuke anymore, those were the kinds of things best
left behind in one’s childhood.

But, he had ranted once or twice about how racing with Sasuke was bullshit because even
though Naruto was waaay faster than Sasuke, he’d just use his freaky eyes and open up a
fuckin’ portal!

That’s cheating!

He’d been vulnerable to Hinata and she decided to throw it back in his face!

Naruto moved his hands to her waist, his girlfriend moaning as he gripped her skin with
enough strength to stain her pretty porcelain skin with purple bruises.

“Oh, princess,” Naruto growled as grabbed her panties and pulled them to the side, exposing
her wet cunt to him. “You woke up feelin’ dangerous today, huh? You want me to punish you,
don’t ya?”

Naruto used his right foot to nudge the inside both of Hinata’s feet, widening her stance as he
dropped down his pants, giving himself a quick few strokes before rubbing his hard cock
against Hinata’s dripping folds.

She whimpered, her head down, rocking on her toes again, riding the seam of her cunt on his
length, staining his skin in her arousal.

Naruto chuckled, giving a sharp slap to Hinata’s ass, his girlfriend yelping at the contact, her
cheek giving a sexy jiggle from the impact.

“Hey, you gonna ignore me? Fuck, you’re really beggin’ to be punished, yeah?”

“Yes,” she whined out, high and needy, “I need you to punish me, daddy.”

Naruto grinned, a hand gripping the base of his cock, guiding his tip to Hinata’s entrance.

“That’s right. Now make sure you take this dick like a good girl, yeah?”

He’s inside her before she can respond, a gasp falling from her lips as Naruto gripped her
hips again like they were handles for him, plowing Hinata’s cunt like a man possessed.

Naruto’s harsh, fast and vicious with his thrusts, bottoming out his entire length inside her,
his balls slapping against her clit when he did so.

“Oh, oh, fuck, ah, Naruto-kun!”

It was the unfortunate dilemma Naruto faced when he tried to punish Hinata for being a brat
by using her cunt like an onahole — his horny little girlfriend liked that.
Hinata liked when Naruto manhandled her. When he bent her in whatever position he liked,
driving his cock into her greedy cunt like a beast.

She liked it when he sat on a chair and forced her down over and over on the length of his
cock, lifting her hips up and dropping her back down, like her body was his plaything.

His girlfriend liked it when he pressed her face down into a pillow, giving her heavy
backshots with his entire weight, nearly carving out a permanent print of her body into their
mattress.

Even if the entire exercise was for Naruto only to get pleasure, it was always a foolhardy
task.

The best way to punish Hinata would be to not fuck her at all.

But Naruto was a benevolent boyfriend, and so he fucked her brains out instead.

Hinata moaned and whined and keened as Naruto wet the length of his cock in her depths,
her whole-body shuddering whenever his tip kissed her cervix, her cunt gushing whenever he
ground his tip over her g-spot.

“Oh please, oh please, right there, that feels so good daddy!”

Naruto laughed, purposefully switching his tempo and positioning, a different angle of his
hips as he pounded into her, her ass rippling from the force of his pelvis striking her.

“Daddy!”

“C’mon princess, what kind of punishment would this be if I did what you wanted, huh?”

She turned her head for a quick second to pout at him but turned it back just as quick when
Naruto gave her ass cheek another slap, the sound of flesh on flesh ringing in his ears,
Hinata’s walls clenching tight on him from the impact even as she whimpered in pain.

Naruto didn’t know why she bothered complaining, as he fucked her at a selfish pace, a hand
reaching under her shirt, gliding over the smooth expanse of her stomach to grope her fat tits
and pinch her hard nipples.

He could be mean to her.

He could slap her ass and pinch her nipples.

He could completely avoid touching her clit, give her the heaviest thrusts of his cock,
scraping at her insides without a care for her pleasure —

And she’d still come before he did.

It was like he trained her body too well to the feel of his cock, spending so many hours
pleasuring her, getting her off while he was balls deep inside of her until it was like her brain
chemistry had been altered. Like it would be impossible for her not to come when he fucked
her.

Oh well, such was the price he paid for being addicted to Hinata’s perfect pussy, he supposed.

Her cunt was soaking his cock in her arousal as he plowed her, the heady scent of it making
his cock twitch. It tracked down her plush thighs, a few beads of it dripping straight from her
pussy to the wood grain floor, leaving a slowly accumulating puddle as Naruto ravished her.

“Tsk, tsk, ‘Nata, you’re not doin’ a good job of takin’ your punishment, y’know? I can feel
your pussy squeezin’ somethin’ fierce on my cock, yeah?”

I’m s-sorry daddy, you’re too good at this! Ah, fuck, my pussy f-feels, oh god, you’re gonna
make me come, sorry, sorry!”

Naruto grunted, slowing down his thrusts at the incredible pulsing pressure of Hinata’s walls,
trying desperately to milk his cock for his seed. He kept his tip at the entrance of her pussy,
sliding over her g-spot with precise rolls of his hips, prolonging her orgasm until he knew the
overwhelming pleasure would turn into a kind of sensitive ache.

“D-daddy, Naruto-kun, please, mercy,” she whimpered, looking over her shoulder with those
doe-eyes again, strands of her bed-hair sticking to the sweat of her cheek.

Naruto let his cock slip out of her cunt, still hard as diamond, the tan skin glistening with
Hinata’s come.

Hinata gave a sigh of relief, her cheeks flushed, a soft smile on her face.

“Let me go down on you, daddy. You can hold my hair up and use my throat.”

That was a very appealing thought, watching Hinata gagging on the thickness of his cock
until her moon-drop eyes glossed over with tears...but she’d like that too much. No, Naruto
had other plans.

Naruto released her body from his hold, and she turned around, adjusting her panties back
into position, eager to drop to her knees for him when he stopped her.

“No, no, you don’t gotta do that.”

She looked at him in confusion, her eyes dropping to his massive erection.

“I-I can’t send you to your mission in this state, Naruto-kun, we don’t have much time left.”

Naruto smirked at her. “You don’t gotta worry about that. It’s like I told you, princess, I’m the
fastest man alive.”

There was a pull from Naruto’s core, the warmth of Kurama’s chakra enveloping him,
Hinata’s brows shooting up as her mouth dropped.

“Wait, Naruto-kun, what are you doing?!”

Naruto ripped Hinata’s panties straight off her hip discarding it before carrying her in his
arms, the underneath of her knees over his elbows, Kurmama’s chakra practically
illuminating Hinata’s skin, making her paleness pop against his orange cloak. Naruto folded
her in half, his large hands on her back, keeping her petite body nice and compact against
him, a great angle for him to destroy her cunt.

“N-Naruto-kun!”

He lifted her body, hovering her entrance over his fat tip, sliding her slowly onto him, making
sure Hinata was fully seated on his cock. Her thankful pussy was easily dripping arousal
down the length of his cock, even down to his balls.

“Oh my god,” Hinata groaned, her eyes rolling back, just from Naruto carrying her and
having her pressed down on his size.

He laughed because his dear girlfriend was only on the tip of the iceberg.

“Don’t pass out, princess,” Naruto sang, a huge grin on his face, Kurama’s chakra flaring as
Naruto started fucking Hinata the way only the Hero of Konoha could.

She was unable to enunciate anymore, a string of nonsensical sounds falling from her lips as
his hips were a blur, fucking Hinata at an inhuman speed, her cunt unable to keep up with the
rapid, incessant strokes of his tip against seemingly every part of her walls all at the same
time.

Hinata came with a scream, Naruto’s cock stretching through the tight pulsing clench of her
walls, tapping at her depths every time he filled her up, her cum splattering against his thighs.

Naruto didn’t stop pounding up into her overworked cunt, her nails digging into his shoulder
muscles, her sensitive walls being forced to flutter and spasm on his fat cock, his hips
thrusting up in time with his strong arms dropping Hinata down on his length.

Hinata’s nails clawed at his skin, drawing blood with cuts that Kurama’s chakra healed in an
instant. She wailed, absolute gibberish from her mouth as Naruto made her come again, her
body limp in his arms now, her head lolling on his shoulder. The gush of cum from her cunt
dampening the hem of his jacket.

Still, Naruto didn’t stop, his cock hot and twitching, on the verge of release, using Hinata’s
pussy like a fleshlight, his core coiling and balls tightening with each pass of his cock
through Hinata’s depths.

“Ohmigod, fuck, fuck, I’m gonna — I’m gonna die daddy, you’re killing me!” Hinata half
sobbed half shrieked, Naruto pounding her until she broke once more. This time she squirted
from the intense overstimulation of her cunt, her arousal drenching Naruto’s clothes, soiling
them in her scent as Naruto reached his peak too, grunting as he flooded Hinata’s pussy with
ropes of thick cum.

Naruto breathed heavily, his cock still kissed against Hinata’s cervix, twitching lightly from
the aftershocks of his orgasm. Hinata lay limp in his arms, like a broken flower, almost
catatonic from the intensely depraved speed he fucked her at.

Naruto released Kurama’s chakra, summoning a clone to clean up the area and another to
take Hinata from him.

He reached for some paper towels from the kitchen, wiping his cock clean before pulling up
his pants, the smell of Hinata’s arousal reeking from his ruined clothing.

He bent over to look at Hinata in her glazed over, ‘fucked-beyond-comprehension’ eyes.

“Think I finally found a way to punish you when you’re bein’ a brat, huh, ‘Nata.”

She groaned, giving him a weak swat on the head and Naruto laughed.

Naruto stood up and addressed his clone.

“Make sure to take care of her, yeah? I juiced you with some extra chakra so you should last
until I get back. Get her cleaned up, run her a bath, get her some water and food, and
whatever else she needs.”

“Got it boss!”

Hinata reached out with a dainty touch, tugging at his jacket sleeve. “W-wait, Naruto-kun,
you can’t…can’t go out like that, you need to change.”

Naruto looked down at the visible dampness of his clothing, all from Hinata’s fluids and he
winked at her.

“Don’t worry, princess, it’ll dry out in the breeze by the time I get there. See ya!”

“Wait, wait!”

Naruto waved as he exited through the front door, leaving his irate girlfriend in the hands of
his poor clone.
 Sakura (A-spot)
Chapter Summary

Happy birthday to Sakura!

This is a sequel to chapter 57 (G-spot)

“Now you’re just making shit up.” Sakura shook her head, taking a sip of wine before placing
the glass back on the stand beside her. She was lying on Naruto’s couch, her feet resting on
his lap, his fingers working over her sore muscles.

Naruto grinned at her, cheeks pink from the few beers he had. It was that same arrogant ‘I-
know-something-you-don’t’ near smirk that made Sakura want to punch his face in.

“You really not gonna believe me? Even after last time?” Naruto raised his brow, his grin
growing wider. His thumbs rubbed over the middle of her soles and Sakura bit back a moan.

Fuck, the way he massaged her feet was almost better than sex.

Her heels rubbed over the bulge beneath his pants, the size of him so apparent even when
covered up and heat flared behind her stomach. It was a mixture of things, from the delicious
wine and the way Naruto was talking to her, casual sex talk that made her recall what he did
to her only a few weeks ago —

Sex so good she had wet dreams about it for days after.

Okay, it was a great massage, but not quite at the level of the sex Naruto had shown her,
Sakura could admit.

“Be serious, Naruto. An ‘A-Spot’? I’m a medical professional and I’ve never heard of such a
thing. Is this what you spent your travels with Jiraiya-sama doing? Learning nonsense?”

Naruto shrugged. “Maybe Konoha needs to update their sex education then.”

Sakura gasped.

Naruto’s smile dropped, fear in his eyes. “R-relax, Sakura-chan, I was teasin’, jokin’,
y’know? Don’t take it so seriously!”

Sakura leaned back on the arm rest, harrumphing. “I knew it, there’s no such thing as an a-
spot.”

“Nah, I was serious about that, though.”

Sakura glared at him, reaching for her glass and finishing off her wine, licking her lips clean.

Naruto watched the action intently, his bulge twitching against her feet.

“What does it stand for then? Is it named after someone?”

Naruto shrugged again, the smile back on his face like a cat that cornered a mouse.

“Beats me, Sakura-chan. You know I don’t care about stuff like that.”

She rolled her eyes. “Fine, what does it do then? Is it like a deeper g-spot?”

“I could explain it.” Naruto tilted his head, fingers soft on her feet now, less of a massage and
more of a caress, flutters rushing down the back of Sakura’s spine. “Or I could show you.
What do you call it, ‘empire evidence’?”

“Empirical evidence, dummy.”

“Right, right.” He smiled at her, more of a smirk really, his whisker-marks stretching as his
teeth showed. “Why don’t we get an experiment started, yeah?”

God his expression pissed her off, half lecherous, half arrogant — and it made her want to
rub her thighs together too.

“Fine, but only because I know you’re going to fail this time. There’s no way this ‘A-spot’
exists.”

“Oh boy, I’m not liking that snooty tone of yours, Sakura-chan.” Naruto moved her foot to
his face, giving the top of it a kiss, Sakura sighing from the tenderness of his touch. He
released her feet, letting the other slip off his lap as he rearranged himself to hover over her
body. “I can’t wait to hear you moanin’ my name instead. That I really enjoy, y’know?”

“Fuck you,” Sakura hissed, her cheeks red and Naruto laughed at her.

“Patience, you’ll get this cock soon enough.” He winked at her, and the childhood urge to
smack his face came back with a vengeance, though she suppressed it as he reached for her
shorts, unbuttoning them and pulling them down along with her panties. Sakura raised her
hips off the couch, letting him slide them down her legs, and she kicked them off.

Naruto brought his left hand to his mouth, sticking his tongue out to wet three fingers, a jolt
of lust running down Sakura’s thighs from the scene. Naruto used his bandaged hand to push
back her left leg, giving him an angle to touch her cunt.

Naruto paused when his hand was on her. Then he started laughing, smiling and shaking his
head, his three fingers rubbing over her folds and up then up to her clit.

Sakura’s cheeks were hot. Fuck she should really just wind back her leg and kick him off her!
“It’s the wine!”
“Whatever helps you sleep at night, Sakura-chan,” Naruto snickered, his fingers sinking into
her dripping cunt now, flexing over her g-spot like it was his job to find it and please her so
easily. “Any way you slice it, knowin’ how wet you are gets me turned the fuck on.”

Sakura moaned and glanced down between Naruto’s legs and even behind a layer of thick
jeans, his bulge was apparent.

“Fuck, let me see it,” Sakura whined, leaning on her elbows for a better view.

Naruto looked at her and stopped, his fingers slipping out of her cunt and hand releasing her
leg.

Sakura whined some more at the loss of touch and Naruto laughed again.

“God, you’re so greedy.” It sounded like an insult, but the words were dripping with
affection.

Naruto leaned back on his haunches, working his jeans and underwear off, his hard cock
slapping against his abdomen when it was released from its confines.

“Shit,” Sakura sighed at the sight of his gorgeous cock, heavy and uncut, twitching with a
need for attention. She reached out to play with the tip, her thumb rubbing over the edges of
his foreskin and then over the slit, precum sticking to her skin as Naruto moved this way and
that to kick off his clothing.

“You missed my cock?” Naruto asked with a grin, grabbing Sakura’s hips and manhandling
her into a position he liked. Her legs rested against his toned torso, her feet by his head, his
hands lifting her hips up a bit for his tip to tease her entrance.

Sakura’s instinct was to deny, deny, deny, but, fuck she did not want to go down the rabbit
hole of Naruto teasing her until she was blabbing and begging.

“I may have dreamt about it once or twice.”

Naruto licked her lips, jaw twitching, and she knew he was pleased by her answer even if it
was conservative.

“Yeah? Good, that’s good, Sakura-chan. ‘Cause I’ve been touchin’ myself to the thought of
your sweet pussy for weeks now.”

Sakura moaned, her eyes fluttering as she imagined that. Naruto’s hand wrapped tight around
his cock, nearly choking it has he fucked his hand, precum leaking all over his tanned skin as
he grunted her name over and over.

“Mmm, fuck, what the hell,” Sakura murmured, her hips rolling, the seam of her cunt riding
against Naruto’s length. “I want to see that.”

“What the — really, Sakura-chan?” Naruto was looking at her in surprise, his throat bobbing.
“Want me to give you a front row seat next time? Stroke myself right in front of your pretty
face, yeah?”
Sakura was so pissed off. Why on Earth did Naruto rot her brain? Why was it that his lewd
comments turned her into horny pervert?

“Hm, yeah, Naruto. Show me and I’ll let you come all over my face too.”

“Fuck me,” Naruto groaned, leaning his weight down now over her legs, using his hands to
stretch them back until Sakura was almost folded, her knees by her chest, then his hands
settled back on her hips. “You’re a fuckin’ dirty little minx, Sakura-chan, you’re gonna drive
me insane at this rate.”

“Really? Before you show me about the A-spot, hm? That’s a convenient excuse.”

“No, no, I keep my promises, you know that,” Naruto laughed, kissing her on the lips, his
blue eyes sexy with the glimmer of lust. “It’s time for our experiment, yeah?”

Naruto pushed inside of her, the girth of him made Sakura keen, her hands on Naruto’s
shoulders to try and ground herself as Naruto ground his cock in her depths.

“So fucking big,” Sakura moaned, her eyes fluttering, and Naruto only hummed back in
response, his face a mask of concentration as he rolled his hips experimentally.

He pulled back, his tip catching on her g-spot and Sakura’s hips spasming from the sharp
pleasure.

“Hey,” Naruto warned, his fingers harsh on her skin. “Keep still.”

“It’s too hard, your cock feels too good!”

“C’mon Sakura, I’m about to blow your mind, put up a little bit of a fight and control
yourself.”

“Ugh,” she groaned, rolling her eyes at him, digging her nails into the skin of his shoulders
just to piss him off a little, but he ignored her and went back to his work.

Naruto angled his hips again to have his tip hugging the front of her walls as he thrusted into
her slow and deep. He kept experimenting, shifting his hips with his thrusts ever so slightly,
the only sounds coming from Sakura — her low moans and high keens and the sound of her
wet cunt being penetrated.

Sakura had half a mind to start yapping at Naruto, about how there was no such thing as an
A-spot, but he had made her look silly last time…and even what he was doing right now felt
sooo good, she ignored her inner desires and let herself get lost in the slow and easy way
Naruto filled her up.

And just as she relaxed, Sakura nearly threw herself off the couch.

“Wait, wait!”

“Ahhh, there we go,” Naruto cooed, his movements changing again, instead of thrusting his
cock, he was grinding on this strange area, not the full depth of her pussy, but close to it. His
hips circled, his tip kissing the area like a long-lost lover. “I think we’ve found it, yeah,
Sakura-chan?”

She’d never felt anything like it before, the heat of pleasure seeping up from the spot Naruto
was targeting. It was riding up her walls, melting over her womb and then down her back.
The way Naruto’s cock stretched her out, the tip driving against the A-spot, made her cunt
clench around his length.

“Oh my god, what the hell, Naruto, what the fuck are you doing to me?!” Sakura knew she
was blabbering, her hips trying to fight the hold of Naruto’s grip and just rut on his cock, but
it was fruitless. She continued to suffer from the rapidly building coil of lust, tightening as
Naruto kept that same, steady, incessant pace inside her.

“Showin’ you the A-spot, duh,” Naruto snickered as he continued thrusting what seemed like
half depth, and the nasty squelching sounds his cock made as he fucked her suddenly set off
an alarm in Sakura’s sexed-out brain.

Maybe Sakura could blame the strange new pleasure Naruto was inflicting on her, but it was
still absurd that she missed out on how wet she’d become. It was almost like Naruto had gone
down on her, the amount of arousal that was dripping. Each slow thrust of Naruto’s cock
made more of it leak down her already tacky thighs, and she felt a rush of pure
embarrassment knowing she was staining Naruto’s couch with her fluid.

If it didn’t feel so fucking good, she might have even asked him to stop.

“Hey,” Naruto called to her, smiling, and her focus on her sloppy wetness melted out of her
mind at the cocky look he had on his face. It made her so mad. It made her so aroused.
Fucking Naruto always messing with her brain, never being able to decide if she wanted to
slap him or kiss him. Her cunt decided for her today, with a strong pulse on his cock. “I’m
gonna fuck your life up, Sakura.”

“W-what?”

Naruto ignored her confused gaze, moving a hand up, giving a lazy flick to her clit that
forced a needy groan out of Sakura before his palm was on her lower belly, like it was
hovering on top of the area where his cock was kissing, petting her skin.

“Naruto, fuck, wait a second!”

Of course the asshole didn’t listen to her plea, pressing down on her stomach as he angled his
hips and thrusted up.

Sakura didn’t know if she made a sound, if she screamed or moaned or sobbed — it was like
her senses cut out for a moment, a blinding whiteness in her vision, her pussy squeezing on
Naruto’s cock like the same way she dreamt he’d touch himself to her.

A harsh, choking clench, and thirsty pulse, coming so hard she felt the ache of the intense
orgasm even as Naruto fucked her through it, flutters of pleasure through her sensitive walls
like jolts of pain rather than pleasure.
Sakura’s body was weightless, her limbs floating, almost like she watched her body from a
third person point of view for a split second, Naruto cussing and grunting, and she knew he
came as well.

“Naruto,” she murmured his name, her thighs still trembling, Naruto’s cock hard and
twitching lightly inside of her. His body hovered over her, beads of sweat on his temple, blue
eyes scanning her face before that smirk was back on it, his hand pushing his hair back.
“Maybe you were right.”

She expected him to laugh or say something cheesy, probably brag, but he leaned down and
kissed her. Soft and slow and long until she was sighing into his mouth, a warmth rolling
down her stomach and the sensitivity of her pussy making way for pleasure again.

“Felt good right?” He said against her lips, nuzzling his face into her neck and kissing her
there too. His hips were swaying oh so gently, Sakura moaning as her body responded to his
hard cock inside of her. “I just wanna make you feel good, y’know?”

“I know. I think I ruined your couch.”

Now he laughed, the vibrations running along her neck and he kissed the skin again. “Don’t
worry about it. It's like it’s got, uh, l’eau de Sakura-chan, now. I don’t mind.”

“I’m going to kill you,” she groaned.

Naruto moved off her and she almost cried out, missing the weight of him pressing down on
her and his cock stretching her out. But he lifted her off the couch, carrying Sakura in his
arms, walking them to the bedroom, placing kisses on her lips, pressing his tongue into her
mouth and she sucked on it. Sakura yelped when he threw her onto his bed.

“God, you’re such an asshole.”

Naruto grinned, crawling up to her, his light touch on her ankles already had her spreading
her legs apart for him, and licked his lips as his eyes drank in the complete mess he’d made
of her cunt, sloppy with their mixed cum.

“Y’know, Sakura-chan, you’re fuckin’ insanely responsive you know. So sensitive, yeah?”

“It really sounds like you’re mocking me, Naruto.” She narrowed her eyes at him but he
shook his head.

“What? That’s a compliment girl! Thing is, there’s somethin’ else I wanted to try, I think it
might work on you.”

“And what’s that?”

Sakura supposed she had no reason to doubt him, between making her come her brains out
from her g-spot and now an a-spot too.

“I wanna see if I can make you come, with my cock all kissed up against your cervix,
y’know? Just givin’ you deep stimulation right there…I think it’d work, I think I could make
you come, just like that.”

Naruto had a hungry look in his eyes, different from the arrogance of knowing — this would
be new for him too.

And she trusted him to make it another mind-blowing experience for her.

“Okay then,” Sakura said, reaching for his stained cock and slotting it against her entrance,
teasing herself with his tip. “Let’s start the experiment.”

Naruto’s eyes were dark, the pretty blue nearly blacked out as he moaned. “That’s my fuckin’
girl.”

And then he bottomed out his cock, the tip snug against her cervix, and stars flashed behind
Sakura’s eyes.
 Ino (Mess)

Naruto almost missed the days when he was unaffected by Ino.

When he wouldn’t even spare a second glance at her, no matter how dolled up she was, back
when he was still too infatuated with Sakura.

It was funny how much could change in just a few years, from running circles around Sakura
with his puppy love to being wrapped around Ino’s finger, with her sultry looks and the bite
of her lip.

It’s a heat of irritation, of unadulterated lust running through his body, all the way down to his
throbbing cock that tented his boxers as he watched Ino lounging on his couch. Naked except
for purple fishnet stockings with dark bands circled around her thighs, her toenails painted a
fetching shell blue. Her knees were pulled toward her body, her legs angled out, her perfect
cunt on display for Naruto. Her blonde hair trimmed, accentuating the shape of her lips, fat
and flushed with arousal, beaded with her slick — the inescapable allure of a siren’s call.

Naruto was already on his knees, in between Ino’s legs before she could even beckon him.

“That’s a good boy,” she purred, her hand coming down to pet his hair, nails digging lightly
into his scalp. “It’s so cute how badly you want to taste my cunt.”

Naruto’s first instinct was to lash back, to bare his teeth and bark at her like a dog, but the
heady scent of her cunt nearly made his mouth water, turning him docile, his brain buzzing
and his cock diamond hard.

“God damn it, your pussy is so fuckin’ pretty,” Naruto grunted, looking up to see Ino gazing
back at him with her gorgeous blue eyes, lidded with need, like he knew his were.

The desire in her eyes so forthcoming it made his cock jump, precum sticky around the tip of
his foreskin.

“And you’re so pretty on your knees for me, Naruto. Now go ahead and turn my pretty pussy
into a mess.”

Her hand slid down to the back of his head, coaxing him with light pressure toward her cunt
and Naruto didn’t fight it, pressing his open mouth against her.

Naruto moaned the moment he tasted her, Ino’s delicious arousal coating his tongue as he
lapped at her, pleasuring her cunt with broad strokes, tonguing through her folds, kissing on
her clit, sucking on her fat pussy lips.

He could live there, between Ino’s legs, servicing her cunt forever, especially the way she
blessed him with praises and sinful moans.
“Oh god, just like that, mmm, fuck, Naruto.” The way she said it, high and breathy, his name
falling from her lips like worship — it was a shot of arousal straight to his cock, Naruto’s
mouth greedier as he ate Ino’s cunt out like a man starved.

Ino pulled on his hair trying to drag him closer to her and Naruto angled her legs over his
shoulders, her heels digging into his back, the material of the fishnets dragging pleasantly on
his skin. Ino keened, her hips thrusting off the couch, grinding her cunt against Naruto’s face,
her nails flexing on his scalp, needy groans when his nose brushed over her clit.

Ino was so turned on, it was easy for Naruto to tell, the way her body was flooding his mouth
with her arousal until it ran down his lips, chin, and throat, turning his skin tacky. The sound
of him worshiping her cunt was salacious, sloppy wet noises as he licked and slurped and
swallowed, the taste of her addicting.

It was like getting intoxicated, how high Naruto felt pleasuring Ino, sating his thirst with her
perfect cunt. His cock throbbed inside his boxers, the tip leaking with his precum, smearing
all over the thin cloth until he felt the stickiness of it on his thighs.

Ino’s feet flexed on Naruto’s back, trying to pull him closer even though it was impossible.
Naruto placed his hands on the inside of Ino’s thighs, pushing them apart slightly. He kissed
her pussy, sucking on the lips before he released them and looked up at Ino. “You taste so
fuckin’ amazin’. I can’t get enough of eatin’ your cunt, y’know?”

She whined at first, probably annoyed he stopped pleasuring her, her pink lips pouty and
cheeks a healthy rouge that reached down her neck. But her breath caught, her eyes widening
at how ruined his face must be with her wetness. “Fuck, you look so hot right now.”

“Yeah, you like leavin’ a mess on me? Like a dog, yeah?” He beamed up at her, giving her a
saucy wink.

“Fuck off,” Ino laughed, her nails digging into his scalp again and Naruto leaned forward
taking her clit into his mouth, and her laugh melted into a wonderful sigh.

Naruto kissed and suckled on Ino’s clit, teasing her with circles and taps of his tongue, her
hips rocking her cunt against his mouth.

Ino loved it, serenading him with sweet moans and breathy gasps, her thighs trembling in his
grasp.

“Naruto, oh, Naruto,” she cooed his name over as he pleasured her.

Ino’s cunt dripped all over his mouth and down his chin, wet and messy just like she asked
him to do.

“That’s it, oh god, keep going. Oh, fuck, N-Naruto, I’m coming!”

Naruto adored the way her body shivered when she came, the deep, long groan she made.
The scent of her so heavy and heady, like it was invading his senses, arousal rich in his mouth
to the point it overwhelmed him. His brain a hazy mess, high on Ino’s cunt, his cock too hot
and hard, twitching like crazy, his foreskin naturally pulled back from how erect he was.
Naruto breathing a moaned fuck into Ino as he came inside his boxers.

He could feel it leaking through the cloth, running down his inner thighs thick and slow, hot
for only a moment before cooling quickly, but the unpleasantness of it didn’t really matter
when he was so focused on suckling Ino’s clit. Her legs tried to coil back away from him, like
she wanted to escape, and Naruto wouldn’t let her, his hands pinning her thighs apart as he
kissed and tongued her sensitive clit, coaxing her through her orgasm until Ino was whining.

“Naruto, Naruto! Give me a minute.” Ino pushed on his head and Naruto relented after one
last kiss, releasing her clit with a loud, wet, smack.

Naruto leaned back on his haunches, licking his lips, the lingering taste of Ino keeping his
cock hard. Ino stared at the tent in his boxers and the way it was stained through with the
mess of his cum.

“Fuck.” Ino’s mouth was soft and half agape, her eyes heavy and dark. “You came from
going down on me?”

“You know how much it turns me on.”

Ino shook her head and giggled. “I’ve never seen you do that before though! Now come here,
I need you.”

Naruto got up off the ground, stripping off his ruined boxers and kicking them off to the side
before moving toward the couch.

Ino scooted back on the couch, folding her legs by her knees and spreading her thighs apart,
giving space for Naruto to slide his body on top of her. His knees were pressed down on the
edge of the seat, his cock pinned between their bodies, riding over Ino’s trimmed hair, the
excess of his cum sticking to it like he was wiping it clean on her.

“Still so hard for me,” Ino sighed, her eyes fluttering at Naruto, that sultry look on her setting
his core ablaze.

“Of course,” Naruto said, “Have you seen yourself?”

She giggled again, light and sweet, before lolling her head back against the backrest of the
couch. She opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, candy pink, and Naruto was on it like
a fish to bait.

Naruto sucked on her tongue without much finesse, sloppy and wet, before tilting his head
and kissing Ino, making her taste herself. Ino reached between his legs and handled his cock,
lining it against her entrance as Naruto rolled his tongue inside her mouth and swallowed her
whimpers.

Ino broke the kiss, her eyes lidded and needy, murmuring against Naruto’s lips, “Fuck me,
fuck me, please.”
Naruto ran his hands down the curves of her body until he was gripping her hips, pulling
them slightly off the couch as he sank his cock into the warmth of her wet, clenching cunt,
her walls hugging him like a lover, her arousal coating his cock as he glided to the depths of
her cunt.

“Oh, oh,” Ino purred as Naruto bottomed out completely inside of her, his chest pressed
against her own, her arms coming over his shoulders, her hands clasped around the back of
Naruto’s neck, fishnet clad heels rubbing against the outside of his thighs.

“God, the way you feel on my cock after comin’, ain’t nothin’ like it,” Naruto groaned, his
hips rolling slowly, making sure Ino felt the weight of his cock stretching her out when he
went from the tip to balls deep. Her cunt responded easily, his cock glistening in her arousal
after a few passes, the air filled with the filthy wet sounds of sex.

“Mmm, yeah, I love it too. Fuck, I just love your cock, so big, stretching me sooo good.”

Naruto hummed, fucking Ino slow and hard, her wetness rolling down her thighs as he
thrusted, dripping down onto his couch, leaving behind darkened spots like she’d marked it.

Naruto’s fingers flexed against Ino’s skin as he gripped her hips tighter, increasing the speed
of his strokes, Ino moaned louder and longer as he wore her into the couch.

“You liked the way I made your cunt so messy eatin’ you out, yeah?”

“Fuck yeah.”

“Gonna make it even worse,” Naruto grunted, sweat down the back of his neck, Ino looking
at him with sexy, wide eyes, hanging onto every word he said.

“Yeah? What are you going to do?” She breathed, her hips rolling in time with his thrusts, his
balls slapping against her ass.

“I’m gonna make you come so hard, have your cunt milking my cock ‘til I fill you full. Have
you drippin’ it all over, y’know? Your pussy fat and red from me fuckin’ it so hard, so messy
spillin’ out my seed.”

Ino’s cunt was pulsing stronger with each filthy word he spoke, her brow furrowed and
bottom lip captured by her teeth, her entire being focused solely on Naruto, his words, and
his cock.

It turned Naruto’s veins into fire, liquid lust pouring through him, his cock on the verge of
coming once more, knowing that he had the advantage, that he had this beauty wrapped
around his finger, ready to detonate.

He smirked down at her. “Then I’m gonna get back on my knees and eat it out of you, clean
up the mess I made. You’d like that, yeah?”

Ino answered with a drawn out moan, her cunt clenching on his cock and fulfilling his
promise, Naruto barely pumping into her twice more before her heels wrapped around his
back, grinding on his cock and causing Naruto to unload rope after rope into her.
A sloppy, filthy mess.

And he cleaned it up like he promised.

 Fem!Sasuke (Purity)
Chapter Summary

An extension of the Purity drabble:

https://archiveofourown.org/works/45923857/chapters/137342308

Since she was a child, Fugaku had always preached to Sasuke about all the important matters
of being an Uchiha.

How they needed to maintain their status as the strongest clan in the village.

How they needed to marry within to protect the secrets of the Sharingan and its purity.

And when she became friends with Naruto, the village’s pariah, her father ranted and raved,
always warning Sasuke not to involve herself with him.

Her clan hated that she was friends with him, staring at her with disapproving eyes, her father
claiming that he was sullying her reputation.

The years passed by and her father’s complaints about her reputation seemed funny now,
knowing that he would combust if he knew that she let Naruto sully her cunt with his fat cock
too.

Naruto’s muscular body was on top of her, his hands planted on the bed by her shoulders.
Sasuke’s lithe legs were wrapped loosely around his waist, the force of his powerful strokes
made her feet bounce, her heels rubbing on his toned lower back.

Naruto worked his hips slow and measured, like they had a lifetime to fuck, thrusting deep
inside of her soaking wet cunt, pounding her small body into his mattress, fucking the shape
of her into it.

His foreskin pulled back, flared tip catching at the front of her pussy, kissing against her most
sensitive area. It caused her stomach to clench, and her cunt walls too, and then she was full
again, Naruto bottoming out inside of her, the full stretch of his size forcing a gasp from her
lips.

Naruto’s small room was filled with stale air, the mix of their sweat and the heady musk of
sweat. Their panting and moaning, the obscene wet sounds of her dripping cunt being used,
Naruto’s cock plunging into her — it was almost like a soundtrack, the delicious sounds of
their sex.

Naruto looked down at her, his beautiful eyes gleaming, lust ignited in them the same way it
was ignited in Sasuke’s core, rivulets of arousal painting her thighs.
He was mesmerized, and she was too. They’d always been in sync, even through their rough
youth fighting like cats and dogs, their synergy better than the rest.

Even when they lost their virginity together, it was like the chemistry they had on the
battlefield transferred to beneath their sheets. Even more than that, their fucking was like a
song and dance that they knew every note of, and it only got better and better with time and
repetition, their hips rolling against each other, synced to perfection like their heartbeats.

Sasuke had never been with another, and she never needed to be, Naruto completing her soul
as he fucked her pussy like he owned it —

And she couldn’t really say he didn’t.

“God, Sasuke, your cunt is just too good to me,” Naruto murmured, sweat beading down his
temple, voice dark and sweet like chocolate. “I could search all the way up to Kumo or Iwa,
and I wouldn’t find a woman with a perfect cunt like this.”

Sasuke scoffed, her hands on Naruto’s shoulders, nails harsh on his skin, leaving behind
bleeding crescents.

“Look at another woman the wrong way and I’ll cut your cock off and feed it to you.”

Naruto grinned, the whiskers on his cheeks stretching with his mouth, a fetching sight, if the
taunting nature of it wasn’t so infuriating.

“Why are you mad, baby? I’m just flirtin’. ‘Sides, we ain’t even ‘datin’ right?”

“You’re dogshit at flirting, deadlast.”

Sasuke ignored the second part of his comment, and Naruto knew it too, laughing before his
hips sped up, his pelvis grinding her clit, forcing another orgasm that had Sasuke’s head
lolling back, her mouth lax and lips trembling in a silent scream, Naruto punishing her with
heavy thrusts.

Sasuke’s cunt was so sensitive, aching from coming too much, Naruto’s thick cock kissing
against the back of her cunt, his girth stretching her overwhelmed walls out.

It almost hurt how amazing it felt, being treated like a cocksleeve, Naruto’s breaths
stuttering, sharp and short, his hips rolling frantically, his cock throbbing now as he pounded
her.

“Mmm, fuck, you’re swinging your hips like a monkey, you know?”

Naruto laughed, even as he kept his pace, his words almost slurred, “Don’t act like you ain’t
gettin’ off on it.”

Sasuke smiled up at him, moaning again as the hint of pained sensitivity melted into full on
pleasure again, Naruto’s body pressing down on her, forcing her to feel the weight of his cock
with each thrust.
“Yes, yes, ah, like that. Fuck, j-just be careful, Naruto. It’s not a safe day for me.”

To her shock, Naruto slowed down instead. His eyes were wide, a storm of blue as something
seemed to be brewing in his mind, his mouth open in a pant, tongue running over his bottom
lip.

“What?”

Naruto ignored her questing gaze, blinking and shaking his head, muttering under his breath
before his hands cupped her face and he leaned down to kiss her.

It was a greedy kiss, almost selfish, his tongue working her mouth over. Sloppy, wet,
desperate, spit rolling down her cheek as his tongue rolled in her mouth, his cock pounding
into her cunt at a furious pace.

Sasuke’s brain was turning into mush, melting from Naruto’s needy assault, her thigh
muscles aching and trembling, her feet nearly being pushed off Naruto’s back from the
strength of his thrusts.

“W-wait, oh fuck, shit! D-didn’t you, ngh, h-hear what I said?” Sasuke managed to bite out
between deep moans and breathy gasps, her nails digging into Naruto’s shoulder to be
grounded, rather than to harm him, as Naruto’s cock had her on the cusp of seeing God.

Naruto nuzzled his face against her cheek, groaning into her skin as her cunt pulsed around
him. He titled his chin and murmured into her ear, “You ain’t ever thought about it before,
Sasuke? Me fillin’ your pussy up? Have my cum leakin’ out of you, so much of it that you
get knocked up with my kid, yeah? Your family would fuckin’ hate that, right?”

Sasuke’s eyes rolled back, hissing Naruto’s name like a cuss word as she came on his cock
again, walls thirsty as they squeezed him, her heels digging into his back. She swore for real,
her painted toes curling as Naruto fucked her mercilessly through her orgasm, harsh and
needy against her sensitive cunt.

“What’dya say, Sasuke? You gonna let me cum inside of you? Put a baby in you and fuck up
your precious bloodline? Gonna let a mutt like me ruin your Uchiha purity?”

Sasuke’s brain was on fire, lust coursing through her veins and collecting between her thighs.
Her pussy dripping like never before in her life, her mouth too busy whining and
whimpering, too overwhelmed with the thought of being seeded and having Naruto’s child to
actually answer him.

So, she locked her ankles tight around his back instead, her heels digging into him, urging
him to fuck her deeper.

She felt the teeth of Naruto’s smile on her cheek, his arms tight and loving around her, her
heart warm.

“That’s it. My girl. My Sasuke,” his lips kissed against her skin, Naruto’s hips stuttering and
he moaned her name when he came, filling her to the brim with ropes of thick cum, so much
that it leaked around the plug of his cock, gravity causing it to drip down Sasuke’s thighs.

Naruto hovered over her, eyes shining as he took her in like she were a vaunted painting, his
eyes tracking along her messy hair and spit stained face, and he beamed. His body was on top
of her, large hands cupping her face like a rare treasure, worshipping her lips with the softest
pull of her lips, his tongue teasing and tasting her. Sasuke breathed slowly through her nose
and sighted softly into Naruto’s mouth, her hands on the nape of his neck, playing with the
short strands there, simply basking in Naruto’s affection.

“You know my father is going to kill you…”

Naruto shrugged, “I’m not scared. My sexy bestfriend will protect me.”

“You dickhead, you’re still on about that?”

Naruto pouted at her, an exaggerated push of his lips that annoyed her with how cute she
found it.

“You’re the one hidin’ me from your family, y’know…”

“That was for your benefit. Do you know how annoying they would be to you if we were
open about it?” Sasuke sighed, pinching the back of Naruto’s neck and causing him to yelp.
“Well it doesn’t matter now anyway, coming this much inside of me when it isn’t safe…”

“Awesome, so you’re my girlfriend now? Fuckin’ finally!”

Naruto leaned down and peppered her face with wet, happy kisses until Sasuke moved her
hand to his face and shoved him off.

“Girlfriend?” Sasuke scoffed. “You really think I’m going to let you get me pregnant as your
girlfriend?”

Naruto’s cock twitched inside of her from the comment and his eyes widened, Naruto staring
at her with dark, hungry eyes.

“Fuck, fuck , you wanna be my wife?” He sounded delirious, like she’d caught him in a
genjutsu, rutting his cock aimlessly into her, their cum turning into a river of white as it
poured down her folds with his actions.

Sasuke flipped Naruto onto his back, straddling his hips and pressing his cock back inside of
her cunt, both moaning as he completed her once more.

She smirked down at Naruto, his face one of awe, a quick swivel of her hips causing his eyes
to flutter with ecstasy, and then she began building a rhythm, riding his cock.

“How would we need to name our child, hm? Uzumaki-Uchiha or Uchiha-Uzumaki?

Knowing how greedy you are, maybe you’ll make me take your name too? Display your
ownership over me, so everyone who says my name, Uzumaki Sasuke, will know I’m
yours?”
“Oh my god, Sasuke, please,” Naruto whimpered, his eyes rolling back, ass bucking up off
the bed to try and thrust into her. “Don’t tease me like this, you’re gonna make me cum too
fast!”

Sasuke chuckled, pushing up in a squat and circling her hips as she worked his cock from the
tip to his balls, the mixture of their cum almost completely displaced onto the bedsheets and
Naruto’s pelvis now — creamy on his cock as her cunt glided up and down it.

“Good, give me your cum. The name doesn’t matter anyway, what I want is your baby,
Naruto. Piss off my family, fuck up my bloodline, put a baby in me.”

And they spent hours on his bed, mating like animals, Naruto breeding her cunt until
Sasuke’s womb could take no more, switching to spilling his cum all over her body instead,
staining her pure white skin, her soul stained with his love.
 Hinata & Shion (Twins)
Chapter Summary

Extension of my Twins drabble

https://archiveofourown.org/works/45923857/chapters/138397327

It was the kind of thing every man seemed to fantasize about at some point — well, everyone
except Naruto.

Why would he ever need to? Hinata was all he ever wanted and all he ever needed, perfect
for him and his life, like the last piece of a puzzle.

He loved her like he never knew you could love someone before, from the depth of his heart
and soul, like an unending well of adoration and devotion, the kind you would see in a movie,
roll your eyes and call fake, until it happened to you.

Not to mention all the crazy, nasty sex they had, no room or corner in their apartment
unsoiled, half of Naruto’s brain consumed with filthy fantasies that involved him and Hinata
and them alone .

So, when Shion, a woman he hadn’t thought about in years, showed up to his apartment and
asked him in front of his girlfriend to fulfill his promise to the Land of Demons, Naruto
stared at her blankly, having no idea about what she was talking about.

She smiled at him and made it clear, and Naruto’s face turned into a tomato, the memory
coming back to him, his stupid fifteen-year-old self so oblivious to Shion’s innuendo that
Naruto, only slightly less stupid years later, now understood.

Naruto’s jaw twitched, his tongue curled, ready to spit out ‘no’ to the brazen request when
Hinata put her on his wrist and looked up at him with soft, beseeching eyes.

“Naruto-kun…can’t we help her out? Please?”

Maybe it was karma. His painful childhood balanced out by his good deeds, from saving the
world, and now he was reaping the benefits as an adult.

Having permission from his girlfriend to fuck another woman — raw.

“Oh, oh, ohmigod, ohmigod, fuck, fuck, Naruto!” Shion was babbling between moans,
breathing out fucks too, like she was a broken toy, chanting for God or for Naruto, maybe it
was the same to her.
Naruto had worked his cock into Shion’s cunt, circling his hips, coaxing her body to take his
size, his movements almost lazy as he fucked her pussy into acceptance. Now he was
thrusting into her with slow, deep strokes, grinding against the back of her cunt each time he
bottomed out, his foreskin pulling back when he reached that deep, letting her feel the shape
of his fat tip. Naruto knew she appreciated it, the way her thigh spasmed when he did so.

Naruto couldn’t help but compare Shion to Hinata while he fucked her; Shion’s body was
similar to Hinata’s in a way, yet so different. They shared the same type of curves, heavy
chests and cinched waists, wide hips that Naruto could grip his fingers into and use, almost
like handles while he fucked her.

But she was soft in the way only a civilian could be — and delicate and elegant in the way
only a priestess could be.

Plump thighs and a soft belly, completely unblemished skin, the lack of toned muscle that an
accomplished kunoichi like Hinata had.

But her cunt was just as tight and hot as Hinata’s, clenching around him when he filled her
with cock, his tip kissed against her depths.

“Oh, you’re really messing her up, Naruto-kun,” Hinata murmured in a dulcet tone, her chin
on his shoulder, watching from a courtside seat as he fucked another woman. Her arms were
wrapped around his torso, her hands rubbing from his chest down to his abs, almost like she
was petting him for doing such a good job.

Her touch was soft and sensual and it contrasted beautifully with the hot, wet heat of Shion’s
cunt, the greedy pulse of her walls massaging his cock.

Naruto was in nirvana, or the most lustful circle of hell, his brain melting from the two
women — one wrapped around his body, the other’s cunt wrapped around his cock, and their
seductive words and moans wrapped around his mind.

“God, it’s so crazy watching from this angle,” Hinata breathed with awe against his ear.
“Your cock is just so big, Naruto-kun, I can hardly believe her small body can take all of it.
Ah, her lips stretch so tight on your tip when you pull out too, like she doesn’t want to let you
go…so greedy.”

“You’re just as small as her, y’know?” Naruto groaned, arousal gushing from Shion’s cunt,
sticking against Naruto’s inner thighs as he thrusted shallow, kissing over her g-spot. “Both
of you got such nice, tight pussies. Ngh, chokin’ my cock when I fuck you.”

“Naruto-kun,” Hinata murmured his name with half admonishment at how blunt and obscene
his words were — like the filth she was saying was tamer somehow.

Her body was leaning on his back, almost like she was molded against him, her hips naturally
swaying along with the roll of his, helping him fuck Shion, whether Hinata meant to do that
or not.

“I think…oh my god, yes, you’re going to make her come again, wow.”
Shion was beyond words now, her eyes rolled back and mouth open, moaning low and deep,
much more like an animal begging to be bred than a priestess.

“Yeah,” Naruto grunted, beads of sweat on the back of his neck as he sped up the pace of his
thrusts, fighting against the harsh and delicious pulses of Shion’s walls. Her body trembled
under his touch, her thighs quivering as her cunt clamped on his cock, desperate for his seed.

“Please, please, oh I’m coming! Please I need it, I need your cum, Naruto, please, please!”

And Naruto was right there with her, on the verge of filling her, his cock throbbing and ready
to spill.

He just needed a little push.

“Yes, please do it, Naruto-kun. Come inside of Shion-san. I want to watch you get her
pregnant.”

It was completely beyond any fantasy, having your girlfriend, the love of your life, urging
you to get another woman pregnant.

But there he was, a flush of heat down his body and into his core, his cock twitching from
Hinata’s words, spilling a thick load into Shion’s thirsty cunt. Naruto’s hips stuttering as he
fucked her through his orgasm, rope after rope of cum filling Shion until it dripped around
the plug of his cock, a river of white down her thighs until gravity pulled it onto the sheets.

There was a momentary pause, where the only sounds seemed to be their panting breaths,
Naruto finally releasing his bruising hold on Shion, her body falling limp and boneless on the
mattress.

Naruto was well aware of the lazy position, of a woman well-fucked and her body sated —
Naruto had left Hinata that way more times than he could count after all.

Naruto sat back on his heels, pulling his cock out of Shion, a soft moan leaving her lips and a
storm of white spilling out of her cunt too, stark against the pink of her gaped pussy, the
mixture of cum splattered against her inner thighs too.

It was such an erotic sight, a primal one, a cunt seeded by Naruto that did not belong to his
girlfriend. Staring at it in awe was like a shot of lust straight through his veins, his cock
diamond hard, Naruto could almost gaslight himself into thinking he hadn’t just fucked the
life out of Shion if it weren’t for the evidence of her arousal and his cum dirtying his tanned
skin.

There was a sweet whimper from behind him and Naruto turned toward Hinata, eyes like full
moons, glazed over with a deep-seated need that Naruto knew he mirrored.

“Your turn,” Naruto growled, grabbing Hinata and throwing her down on the bed next to
Shion’s catatonic body. His girlfriend gasped at the way he manhandled her, her legs
spreading wide for him like the doors to a great treasure, her cunt so obscenely wet without
even being touched. “What the fuck…’Nata you’re so fuckin’ wet, it’s like I was eatin’ you
out the whole time. Were you touchin’ yourself, huh?”

“N-No! I just, oh god — I was so turned on from watching you two…watching you breed
Shion-san.”

Breed.

It was such an animalistic word and hearing it come out from Hinata’s polite lips, knowing
that his girl was turned on — no…that her cunt was an absolute mess from watching him
impregnating another woman gave him a high like no other, his brain buzzing with arousal as
he stared in awe at Hinata.

“Hinata, that’s so — fuck! Fuck, I’m gonna destroy you, gonna wreck your pussy for gettin’
this wet cause you’re such a pervert!”

“Yes!” Hinata cried out, not even pointing out Naruto’s hypocrisy of his steel hard cock,
twitching and leaking fresh precum from how turned on he was too.

Naruto leaned across Hinata’s body, reaching for the nightstand to find a condom when
Hinata reached up and gripped his wrist, stopping him.

Naruto looked down at his girlfriend. “Huh? What is it?”

Hinata fluttered her eyes at him, her mouth soft and pouty, the appearance of a honey pot and
his body felt it, the muscles of his core clenching and his cock dripping precum that landed
on Hinata’s thigh.

“It’s not fair…” she said in a whiny, sulky tone, not really what he was used to hearing from
her.

Naruto stared at Hinata in bewilderment, not comprehending what she meant or wanted, until
Shion’s laugh broke him out of his stupor.

Shion, finally up from her cock-coma, pushed back sweaty bangs, giving Naruto a wry smile
before crawling over to Hinata’s side. She cuddled against his girlfriend’s body, petting her
head and letting out a low sound like a form of appeasement.

“Don’t you get it, Naruto?” Shion said, shaking her head at him. “Your girlfriend is jealous!
You really think Hinata would be happy to feel that rubber in her after watching you fuck me
raw? The poor thing wants to be bred too.”

Shion’s hand ran down Hinata’s body, over the valley of her large tits, down the slope of her
toned abdomen, fingers curling against Hinata’s arousal-soaked pubic hair.

Both women looked up at him, beckoning Naruto with their sultry gazes. Shion reached both
her hands down to Hinata’s cunt, fingers spreading it open.

“Please, Naruto-kun? Can you f-fuck me full of cum too?”

Naruto could barely breathe, his body awash with a heat he’d never felt before, his cock
heavy with what seemed like all the blood he had, his head light and high.

He rested his cock, still sticky with the aftermath of Shion’s arousal and Naruto’s cum,
against Hinata’s entrance. It was dirty, filthy, and Hinata was swaying her hips, riding the
seam of her cunt against his underside, staining herself with the mess.

“C’mon, Naruto, are you waiting for an invitation? Fuck her.”

Naruto thought a priestess shouldn’t speak so vulgarly, his body didn’t care, following
Shion’s command and sinking his raw cock into Hinata’s wet, fluttering cunt.

It was like entering the gates of heaven, fucking Hinata without a condom, feeling every
clench and pulse of her walls on his length as he stretched her out, his girlfriend serenading
him with delicious moans, a thankful gasp when his cock kissed her cervix.

Right where he would pour load after load, drowning it with cum.

Right in front of where Hinata would be carrying his baby.

Naruto groaned at the thought of Hinata, swollen so beautifully with his child, his hips rolling
as he fucked Hinata’s sloppy cunt, her walls massaging his cock, so eager for his cum,
gripping tight as he nearly pulled out the tip on the descent of his thrusts.

“And you called my pussy greedy,” Shion teased Hinata, a hand resting on Hinata’s mound,
the tip of her middle finger lazily working Hinata’s clit, but it affected Hinata greatly as she
made a mess on his cock with each thrust to the back of her cunt.

Hinata’s eyes grew wide as she continued watching Naruto stretch her out, her hand grasping
for Shion’s, intertwining their fingers together. Her cunt was squeezing on his cock, her
thighs trying to close together, but Naruto kept them apart, watching the muscles twitch and
quiver.

“Please, oh god, t-too much, your cock is too perfect,” Hinata whimpered before she moaned
long and low, her head lolling back, body trembling as she came hard, her cunt soaking his
cock and the bedsheets.

“Fuck, you’re the perfect one,” Naruto grunted, fucking Hinata through her orgasm, Shion
humming her agreement.

“Both of you are so perfect. Konoha’s perfect couple, and you’re about to give them a perfect
child to love too, right?” Shion cooed her fingers faster on Hinata’s clit, unforgiving as his
girlfriend made high, whiny sounds, her hips wiggling like she half wanted to escape
Naruto’s grasp because of her oversensitive pussy, but Naruto wouldn’t let go, drinking in
Shion’s sweet words. “Keep going, Naruto. Fuck a beautiful baby into her so we’ll both be
pregnant for you, hm? Maybe we’ll even have your children on the same day, like twins.”

Hinata swore, coming again as Naruto grinded the tip of his cock against her cervix, his mind
overflowing with the thoughts of these two gorgeous women, two diamonds in his hands,
both swollen with his child.

This was beyond a fantasy, this was beyond karma — this was an act from God himself,
Naruto thought, as his cock twitched while he came, seeding Hinata’s fertile cunt, giving
them a baby.
 Hanabi (Anal)
Chapter Summary

An extension of the "Get Over Here" drabble:

https://archiveofourown.org/works/45923857/chapters/135319180

CW: Dom/Sub

There was a wave of embarrassment in the pit of her stomach, like butterflies beating their
wings to try and get out, before it was drowned out by the hot pleasure that washed down her
abs and settled between her legs.

Hanabi’s face was pressed against the mattress, her back arched and her ass up, completely
on display for Naruto. His hands rested on her curves, fingers gently digging into her skin,
his thumbs spreading her cheeks apart.

Naruto’s tongue was deep in her asshole, warm and wet, swirling inside of her so soft and
thorough, like her folds were a delicacy Naruto wanted to savour.

Hanabi whined as sparks of arousal rushed through her, turning into a heat that melted
through her core, a gush of arousal turning her thighs tacky as Naruto continued worshiping
her asshole.

Licking, kissing, tonguefucking it, shifting from laid back to eager, and it almost felt like it
was selfish on Naruto’s part, like he was the one dealing with the strange pleasure gripping at
Hanabi’s tummy, her clit throbbing, aching to be touched.

“F-fuck, oh my god, I-I can’t. It’s too much, sir,” Hanabi whimpered, her eyes nearly rolling
back as Naruto paused for a moment to spit on her asshole, the warmth of it cooling quickly
as Naruto lapped at the mess he caused, tongue dipping back inside of her, keeping her cunt
dripping wet.

Naruto was sloppy and Hanabi could feel his spit sliding down her skin, the way his tongue
tasted her with the greed of a starving man had electricity coursing up her spine until it felt
like her nerves would explode. Her stomach clenched from the overwhelming pleasure and
Hanabi yelped as she tried to clamber away from his grasp to have some reprieve.

Naruto laughed from behind her, low and cruel, like a predator taunting its prey. His large
hands wrapped around her lithe ankles and he dragged Hanabi’s body like she weighed
nothing, setting her back near the edge of the bed.

“And where the fuck d’ya think you’re goin’?”

Hanabi looked over her shoulder, whining at the sight of Naruto smirking at her, his lips and
chin sticky with his spit. Naruto lifted his left hand, using the heel of it to wipe his mouth off.
His eyes, dark with hunger, never left hers, and Hanabi’s core throbbed at the display. It got
worse when her eyes dropped down over his body, drinking in the chiselled muscles of his
chest and abs, a sexy line of fair blonde hair trailing down, concentrating like a forest right
above his cock.

And what a cock it was, long, fat and uncut. Tanner than the rest of Naruto’s skin and darker
as it got closer to the base, standing sharply against the lightness of his pubic hair. His cock
pulsed with need under the attention of her gaze, a thick vein running along the shaft and
another curled near his tip, the foreskin pulled back naturally but caught on the ridge of the
head. There was already so much precum that it turned the exposed red skin of his tip glossy,
the tanned foreskin stained with it and shining.

It made no sense that such an indecent thing, so fat and burly that it made Hanabi feel small
despite her height, could cause the lust in her veins to boil over, her body hot and needy. Her
eyes fluttered and a long moan fell from her lips, her hips swaying seductively, like the
mating display an animal would make when it was aching to be bred.

Her mind was fighting itself, half scared of the pleasure Hanabi knew Naruto would inflict on
her and half desperate for it.

Naruto’s wicked smile made it obvious that it didn’t really matter what she wanted; she
would have to take whatever he gave.

And that made her so wet.

“Here I am tryna take care of your tight little asshole, and you wanna escape? Fine then, we’ll
just move on to the main attraction.”

Naruto reached for the night table, opening the drawer and pulling out a bottle of lube.

A conflicting mixture of fear and excitement pulsed through her body as Hanabi watched
Naruto opening the bottle and pouring a hefty amount on his palm before he reached out and
massaged into her skin. Hanabi shivered at the chill of it, Naruto pressing two large fingers
into her asshole, liberally spreading the lube the same way he spread his saliva around inside
of her.

Hanabi moaned as his pace increased, the abundance of lube creating squelching sounds as
Naruto fingerfucked her asshole.

“Fuck,” Naruto breathed, dark and excited as he withdrew his fingers, his Adam’s apple
bobbing as he swallowed. “Gonna feel so good when I’m balls deep inside of you, Hanabi.”

She whimpered, watching as Naruto poured more lube into his palm before stroking it over
his heavy cock. He moaned as he spread the lube over his cock until his tanned skin
glistened, and it was like her own pornographic show, like Naruto was masturbating just for
her, the sights and sounds had her pussy fluttering around emptiness.
“Sir, god, you’re t-too big. I-I don’t think I can take it all.”

Naruto made placating sounds, reaching out and fixing her hair over her ear, his smile all
teeth.

“Don’t worry ‘bout all that princess, I’ll make sure it fits.”

Then his hand was on her head, pushing it back down onto the mattress, her hips naturally
curving so her ass was up in the air again. The head of Naruto’s cock was kissed against her
rim, her stomach muscles tightening as he pushed forward. Naruto’s tip began spreading her
tight hole open, Hanabi biting the bed sheets to keep from crying, her toes curling as Naruto
swivelled his hips, inch by slow inch filling her up.

Naruto’s cock was so big and it seemed like it would never end as he slowly worked it into
her hole, Hanabi sobbing as her body clenched and tried to force Naruto’s cock out. He
soothed her with his hands caressing her hips, cooing softly and praising her while he rolled
his hips at a slow, almost lazy, pace, coaxing her hole to take his cock.

Hanabi’s cunt had become an absolute mess, feeling the length of Naruto’s cock reach deep
in her guts, her arousal tacky on the skin of her thighs. The shape of his fat tip curved up
against the walls, the girth of him stretching her out far more than the butt plugs he trained
her with, the sensation of being so full made her want to grind her cunt down on the mattress
and stimulate her aching clit, but Naruto’s grip on her was strong, and she knew she wouldn’t
be able to scramble away like last time.

Just when Hanabi thought she couldn’t take anymore, nearly overwhelmed by the feeling of
him inside her most intimate area, Naruto’s hips slammed forward and drove his cock even
deeper, punching the breath out of her lungs.

“Good girl,” Naruto murmured, his hips swaying and grinding his cock inside of Hanabi, her
walls clenching on him. “I knew you’d take it all.”

And before Hanabi could bask in his praise, Naruto began fucking her ass, his balls slapping
against her cunt with each thrust.

“Ohmigod, fuck! ” Hanabi shrieked, her fingers fisting the bed sheets as Naruto pounded her.
Despite the clench of her walls, unused to Naruto’s girth and length, he was confident in the
speed and depth of his thrusts, her body quickly accommodating him.

The lube made things easier, and obscenely wet, perverted sounds as Naruto finished each
long thrust and even nastier when he pulled back to the tip.

“Mmm, that’s it, keep takin’ my cock just like that, Hanabi. Gonna shape this hole up into a
sleeve for me, like I did with your mouth and your cunt, yeah?”

It was the devil speaking to her in that small room, the scent of sweat and sex in the air,
soaked pussy, Hanabi’s brain humming from the sound of Naruto’s cock filling her over and
over, every filthy word he spoke like a pull at her core.
Hanabi whined like an animal, her body acting without her control and meeting Naruto’s
thrust, her ass bouncing against his hard pelvis, balls slapping against her skin as his cock
pumped inside of her. Any sort of discomfort she felt from the initial heft of his cock and
being stretched beyond capacity had melted into a delicious, indescribable heat, so different
from having her cunt used by Naruto.

Her pussy was gushing like Naruto was fucking it instead of her ass, her thighs dripping with
her arousal, gravity pulling it off her skin and staining the bedsheets. Naruto’s pace picked up
as her body accepted the size of his cock but still clenching tight like a vice around him,
gripping as he pulled out and greedy as he pushed in.

It was so overwhelming, her body primed like a live wire, Hanabi squeaking as her trembling
knees gave out, her hips dropping down, only the tip of Naruto’s cock still inside her.

Naruto didn’t even flinch, the weight of his strong body on top of her, giving her heavy back
shots that kissed her clit against the mattress with each thrust of his cock.

And the new angle had the tip of Naruto’s cock hitting into a spot that drove Hanabi wild.

“Oh, oh my god, sir, f-fuck, right there is — fuck!”

Since she’d been with Naruto, Hanabi hadn’t really orgasmed without his cock or fingers in
her cunt. So it was a strange experience having her ass molded against Naruto’s pelvis, his fat
cock grinding deep inside her hole, stars bursting behind her eyes, thighs quivering until the
muscles ached, her pussy clenching around emptiness as she came.

Naruto laughed from behind her, his hands coming around to cup her jaw, fingers from his
left hand pressed against her lax mouth and she opened for him, her brain empty as she
sucked on them without a thought.

“You were tryin’ so hard to get away when I was teasin’ your hole with a couple of kisses
and now look at you, comin’ so hard we’re gonna halfta buy new sheets. Not gonna be able
to get the scent of a horny slut off them now.”

Hanabi moaned, the sound muffled by Naruto’s fingers, her hips circling to try and ride
Naruto’s cock some more, but his weight on top of her made it futile.

“You don’t even give a shit, do you, firecracker? All you care about is getting your guts
rearranged, yeah?”

Hanabi sucked on Naruto’s fingers as a sign of agreement. It was sloppy, her cheeks
hollowing with the suction, her tongue rolling of his fingers, worshiping them, drool slid
down the seam of her lips, her eagerness made Naruto purr, his hips moving and giving her
that delicious pleasure that he taught her to crave.

Hanabi released Naruto’s fingers from her mouth, turning her head to look over her shoulder,
meeting the dark desire of his eyes.

“Please, sir, ruin me.”

And her sir delivered, strong fingers wrapped in her hair, pulling it, thick cock pounding into
her asshole, bullying it.
End Notes

Not taking requests anymore

Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!